《Daily Life of the Wealthy》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Mrs. Mu.


    Good morning Mrs. Mu. Youre here to visit the children again?


    Mrs. Mu is beautiful and kind. Mr. Mu is blessed to have a wife like you


    In the clean and bright corridor of the pediatrics inpatient department, the graceful and noble Mrs. Mu wore a Chinese styled gown. She had no makeup on and she smiled faintly. She appeared to be only twenty years old, but the pair of gentle and peaceful eyes slightly revealed her true experience. A friendly looking middle-aged woman was behind Mrs. Mu. She nced at the noble woman in respect.


    Please enable JavaScriptEnglish Questions and Answers For Daily Conversation - Part 08


    All the doctors and nurses that encountered the two all ced their work down in unison, greeting them. Mrs. Mu slightly nodded at them in response, noble and polite. After they passed by, there was a burst of whispers. Mrs. Mu acted like she didnt hear, however. She walked gracefully and unhurriedly.


    She just passed by the emergency room when she heard hurried footsteps heading towards her.


    Emergency patient! Please move out of the way, move out of the way! A nurse made way as a few doctors and nurses hastily pushed a bed towards the operating room.


    Mrs. Mu and the middle-aged woman behind her moved out of the way. Whilst in a hurry, they vaguely saw a small and weak child lying on the hospital bed with bruises all over their limbs, their legs bent unnaturally, and his chest rose up and down weakly.


    Mrs. Mu was used to being with the children in the hospital. Seeing the childs tragic condition, she couldnt help but feel bad, her gaze unconsciouslynding on the childs face. Then, her eyes widened and her calm expression immediately crumbled. Xiao Qi! Her legs weakened and she almost fell on the ground.


    Madam! The middle-aged woman turned pale with fright and hurriedly supported Mrs. Mu.


    What happened? Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi! Mrs. Mu shook the middle-aged womans hand away and staggered while chasing after the hospital bed.


    Mrs. Mu, Mrs. Mu, whats the matter? Seeing Mrs. Mus emotional state, one of the nurses pushing the hospital bed stopped her. This child is in danger; he needs surgery immediately. Please calm down.


    Hes my son! Mrs. Mu held her hand tightly and asked, How did this happen? What happened to him?


    The nurses expression became strange. Hes your son? Youre sure?


    Mrs. Mu said angrily, Do you think I cant recognize my son?


    The nurse froze before saying, But, but theres no way hes your son! His name is Hu Yixi and hes six years old, a resident in alley three of the Jiang Vige. Hes an orphan and he lives with his grandmother, Hu Lijiao. We all recognize him


    Mrs. Mus exquisite brows furrowed. Hearing that the other party wasnt her son, Mu Yiqi, her reason quickly returned. ...Please exin in detail.


    Sounds of the medical equipment like the ECG and oxygen detectors rang in a regr rhythm within this single-person ward, contrasting the suffocating silence. Mrs. Mu sat by the bed and stared at the motionless and pale child lying in bed, frozen.


    This was a six years old boy, but he seemed like he was only three or four; he was fragile and weak to the point he would crumble down with a pinch. He wore an almost identical face to Mrs. Mus son, Mu Yiqi, only slightly different. Mrs. Mu was overly concerned before that she thought he was Mu Yiqi. Now that she took a closer look, as a mother, she could distinguish some differences between the two.


    Mrs. Mu couldnt help but think of the boys information that she got from the nurse.


    His mother got pregnant with him before marriage and details of his father were unknown. After she had given birth to him, she tossed him to his grandmother, Hu Lijiao, before leaving for good. He had never been to school. His grandmother normally beat or scolded him on a daily basis. After she got drunk, she was even abusive towards him. Social workers had wanted to help him many times, but the little boy was unwilling to leave his only rtive. He was a regr patient in the hospital, always getting treatment for domestic violence. This time, he had been severely injured, worse than any other times. He almost died; with a concussion, broken legs and ribs, as well as all sorts of big and small injuries, he was like a broken doll.


    Mrs. Mu loved and was patient towards children. Otherwise, she wouldnt have entered the hospital frequently as a volunteer within the pediatric department. Besides feeling pity towards Hu Yixi, there was also an unknown emotion within her.


    Remorse.


    This was because she knew about the child.


    Mrs. Mus real name was Fang Zhen. She and her husband, Mu Jiurong, were married in order to strengthen business ties. In the beginning, the two didnt really feel much for each other. Before marriage, although Mu Jiurong wasnt a yboy, he had frequent flings. Men had needs. Even more, because of Mu Jiurongs busy work, he didnt have the time or energy to build a rtionship. Therefore, he vented his desires through means of business transactions. Fang Family understood and epted his decision. Besides, Mu Jiurong had handled and cut off his flings before marriage in order to show the importance he ced in the marriage. As a result, there was nothing the Fang Family could nitpick anyway. They believed that this was all gains and no loses.


    What a pity that they neglected one thing. Hu Qin was Mu Jiurongsst fling. Not only did she sessfully scheme him and became pregnant with his child, she also went to find Fang Zhen three days before the engagement ceremony.


    Fang Zhen was born to a noble and prestigious family. She had experienced countless scenes like this. A petty woman like Hu Qin thought she was being intelligent by driving a wedge between Fang Zhen and Mu Jiurong, but it was worth nothing in her eyes. Fang Zhen had someone hold Hu Qin down without hesitation and handed this matter over to Mu Jiurong.


    Mu Jiurong was arrogant and conceited, never cing his flings in his eyes. Who knew that he had suffered by his own hands in the end, schemed by this woman. One could tell how furious he was. He had no feelings towards Hu Qin at all, nor did he feel anything towards his unborn child. He knew that the moment he kept this child, hed be leaving a threat for the family he created with Fang Zhen. Without a second thought, after he received Hu Qin from Fang Zhen, he arranged for a doctor to abort Hu Qins baby. Then, hed send her away with a huge sum of money.


    Hu Qin escaped from the hospital and then there had been no news of her; rather, even if there were news, Mrs. Mu would know nothing about it. But with thetters understanding of her husband, there was no way Hu Qin could gain anything from Mu Jiurong anymore. He always took revenge and his heart was hard like steel. Hu Qin had offended him multiple times, so he was already being generous for not killing her. Even if Hu Qin really gave birth to the child, the result was still the same time. Mu Jiurong wouldnt acknowledge this innocent and unlucky child, nor would the Mu Family.


    Mrs. Mu hadnt deliberately thought about the child, but herck of action couldve led to the death of a newborn or an innocent childs misfortune. She couldnt ept this idea, especially after her two children, Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan were born sessively. Mrs. Mu was passionate towards children and wanted to be virtuous for her children too.


    Six yearster, Mrs. Mu encountered the misfortuned Hu Yixi. She didnt need any investigation to know that he was the child Hu Qin was pregnant with back then. Mrs. Mu felt as though this was destiny.


    The cycle of cause and effect.


    Mrs. Mu felt suffocated as she stared at Mu Yiqis body full of injuries and his face simr to that of her sons.


    She hesitated as she reached over and gently caressed his small face. I...am very sorry


    As though responding to her words, the little boy slightly trembled before gradually opening his eyes. Mrs. Mus beautiful face reflected in his pitch-ck eyes.


    He hoarsely called out, Mom

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Mother His weak and soft voice was mixed with indescribable deep emotions.


    The moment he said this, not only was Mrs. Mu stunned, but Hu Yixi as well.


    Hu Yixi, no, Mu Yixi, didnt understand how he was in excruciating pain because of kidney failure the moment before and now Mrs. Mu was sitting by his side looking at him with a remorseful and pitiful gaze.


    Before he could process what happened, he blurted out mom in grievance, happiness, guilt, and pain.


    Please enable JavaScriptEnglish Questions and Answers For Daily Conversation - Part 08


    He had been brought to the Mu Family when he was twelve. His name was changed to Mu Yixi and he officially entered the Mu Familys ancestral records. He called Mrs. Mu his mother for the past twelve years. However, he schemed and hurt Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuanter on, causing Mu Jiurong to enter the hospital because he suffered a paralyzing stroke and Mrs. Mu fell gravely ill, refusing to see him anymore. In Mu Yixis memory, he hadnt seen Mrs. Mu in six years. Even when he entered the hospital to treat his kidney failure and felt like he was almost dying, Mrs. Mu still refused to see him. Instead, she had Mu Yiqi visit him. It was then that he realized that Mrs. Mu would never forgive him and he thought he was better off dead.


    Therefore, he was dead now, right? Otherwise, why could he see Mrs. Mu? The young Mrs. Mu that treated him kindly and like her own son...


    He only realized what he truly wanted after he died. Mu Yixi thought that he was in reality just an out-and-out fool!


    Before six, he hadnt seen his parents. His grandmother, Hu Lijiao, hated his existence and always beated him. When he was six, he suffered the most serious injuries ever and almost died. It was then that he met Mrs. Mu. Thetter wanted to adopt him, but his biological mother suddenly jumped out and stopped her, acting like a kind mother in front of him. Between his birth mother and Mrs. Mu, he chose the former. From then, Hu Qin started brainwashing him with thoughts that only your birth mother wouldnt hurt you, Mu Jiurong was unfaithful and fickle, Fang Zhen stole your father and is a sinister woman, youre the eldest son of the Mu Family, so everything belongs to you, and such. When he was twelve, he entered the Mu Family driven by revenge and bias. No matter how genuine and kind Mrs. Mu was towards him, he ignored it and believed that she had an ulterior motive. Twelve yearster, he finally got revenge on everyone that let down him and his mother. However, he didnt feel as aplished as he shouldve. He panicked and felt upset when he saw Mrs. Mus disappointed gaze. What happened after proved that his beliefs were wrong from the start. What a pity that he had already hurt them and he couldnt undo anything. When it was confirmed that he had kidney failure, his birth mother forced him to hand everything in the will over to her. However, Mrs. Mu had Mu Yiqi visit him and thetter mocked him. He even dared to say that hed give him a kidney...


    At that moment, Mu Yixi understood everything. Hed rather die than to ept Mu Yiqis kidney. He himself was cruel and unscrupulous, so hed go to hell sooner orter. Therefore, why bother dragging him down? Heaven knows the impact one less kidney would have to a persons body.


    Who knew that he could still see Mrs. Mu after he went to hell. Hell didnt seem that terrifying anymore. But there was no reason why Mrs. Mu wasnt in heaven instead.


    Mu Yixi let his imagination run wild. After all, he was dead already. Therefore, nothing mattered, right?


    Mu Yixi followed his heart and gently rubbed his face against Mrs. Mus hand, murmuring, Mommy...mommy...mommy I finally get to see you again. Thats great...


    I am not your mother. Mrs. Mus words got stuck in her throat when she met Mu Yixis longing eyes. She softly sighed and gentlyforted, Dont be afraid. Youre hurt. Let me get the doctor to inspect you.


    She stood up and wanted to press on the bell to call for the doctor, but Mu Yixi was still in a daze and didnt hear her words clearly, thinking that she was going to leave him. He hurriedly pulled on her sleeves, tugging on his wound in the process, groaning in pain. Dont go, mommy, mommy!


    Ah, dont move. Im not leaving you! Mrs. Mu hurriedly stopped him and pressed on the bell, immediately holding onto his hands after.


    At this time, Mu Yixi finally realized something was wrong. He stared at his shrunken hand, in a daze. Do dead people feel pain? Would they be a child again? Was he supposed to be able to feel Mrs. Mus soft and warm hand?


    What is going on?!


    Mu Yixi widened his mouth stiffly, drinking the spoonful of porridge that Mrs. Mu fed him. She nced at him in praise and he subconsciously returned a bashful smile.


    He couldnt help it. He felt guilty.


    Right now, he finally figured out that he was reborn and he brought his memory back to when he was six years old, the time when he was almost beaten to death by his grandmother.


    Mrs. Mu was still kind hearted as he remembered her as. She clearly knew that he was the illegitimate son of his husband, but she was still unable to abandon him. He even... Mu Yixi drank the nutritious porridge that Mrs. Mu made for him. He gathered his thoughts. Because he called her mom when he woke up, she treated him even better. In his past life, she also treated him kindly. However, he didnt get a chance to taste the porridge she personally made for him nor did he get the opportunity for her to stay by his side. Especially when Hu Qin came to cause trouble when Mrs. Mu wanted to adopt him. In order to avoid suspicion, Mrs. Mu had to act indifferent and this made the young him think that she was a noble woman that was unapproachable. Back then, he felt inferior and scared, not daring to approach her.


    Now...Mu Yixi carefully looked at Mrs. Mu and secretly tugged on her sleeves.


    Because of this silent interaction, Mrs. Mus eyes softened. In just a short few days, even though Mrs. Mu pitied him, she didnt feel too much towards him. However, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi were too simr. Mrs. Mu loved her children dearly and she couldnt help but feel the same towards Mu Yixi when she saw his face. Thetter naturally grasped this opportunity to increase her favorable feelings to him.


    As expected, it was effective. Mu Yixi was satisfied, but also felt guilty. He always knew how to make Mrs. Mus heart softened and gained her trust. In his past life, he used this to destroy her family or rather, it was because he subconsciously knew that Mrs. Mu had feelings towards him that he dared to use her without fear...


    He would never do that in this life.


    Mu Yixi thought about this and blissfully lifted his face, allowing Mrs. Mu to wipe his face.


    Does your leg still hurt? Mrs. Mu asked in a coaxing tone.


    Mu Yixs legs suffered the most. After the anesthetic went away, he trembled in pain. However, he seemed to be afraid of something so he clenched his teeth and didnt dare make any noises. Dont mention Mrs. Mu, but even the doctors and nurses that were used to seeing young patients couldnt help but feel bad when they saw his pale face. Towards the so-called grandmother that beated him to this point, they hated and gnashed their teeth in anger.


    Mu Yixi shook his head honestly. Children grew quickly and the most painful moments had passed already. He had been improvingtely. However, he suffered serious injuries, so he still couldnt get out of bed. He also wanted to enjoy Mrs. Mus meticulous care selfishly too. However, he didnt want to make her worried too much, so he honestly reported his condition.


    If it hurts, dont hold it in. You have to tell mommy or a doctor or a nurse, okay? Mrs. Mu patted his head. She had epted being his mother now. This was because ording to the doctors diagnosis, Mu Yixi had suffered some memory loss due to the concussion or as a result of the injuries. Like a young bird, he treated Mrs. Mu who he saw at first nce as his mother. He probably didnt want to think of his abusive grandmother. The doctor thought that was a good thing.


    Serious domestic violence could leave trauma for the child and affect his mental state as well as his growth. Forgetting it is an instinctive response within the human body. To some extent, it could ease some bad influences


    Therefore, Mrs. Mu didnt correct Mu Yixis address. Plus, an idea bloomed in her mind.


    Mu Yixi fiddled with his fingers and said in a soft voice, Ill tell mommy. Mommy, dont hit me


    Mrs. Mu gently held his hand. No matter what you do, mommy will never hit you.


    Mu Yixi reached over and hugged Mrs. Mus arm, silently expressing his fondness.


    Mrs. Mu said, Xiao Xi, theres something that mommy wants to request for your approval.


    Mu Yixi lifted his head to look at her, trust written on his face. His eyes were basically saying, mommy is the best. Ill listen to you no matter what.


    Mrs. Mu chuckled. She considered her words before saying gently, When Xiao Xi recovers, do you want to go home with mommy? From seeing Mu Yixi, Mrs. Mu had the thought of adopting him. After getting along with him for the past few days, her idea became firmer.


    Mu Yixis injuries were the result of domestic violence. She had no idea where his abusive grandmother went and even if she appeared, she wouldnt allow her to look after him anymore. Instead, he would be moved to an orphanage. Mrs. Mu would adopt him through legal means within the orphanage. Even if Mu Yixis birth mother, Hu Qin, wanted to cause trouble, it would be to no avail.


    Despite how shameless Mu Yixi was, after hearing the same words, his eyes couldnt help but tear up. Even blind people could tell how genuine Mrs. Mu was. Yet, he was brainwashed by Hu Qin and thought that Mrs. Mu had bad intentions, that she only brought him back to the Mu Family in order to torture him and to separate him from Hu Qin.


    Ill go wherever mommy goes. Mu Yixi said in a childish voice.


    Xiao Xi, good boy. Mrs. Mu kissed his forehead and said, Mommy will take care of you.


    Mommy is the best! Mu Yixi said out loud.


    Mrs. Mu softlyughed, Are you tired? Lie down. Mommy will tell you a story


    Mu Yixi wanted to just listen to herpletely and continued to act like a child. Under Mrs. Mus support, he lied down. Mrs. Mu pulled up the covers for him and started telling him the story of The Little Prince.


    Children liked to sleep a lot and since he was injured, it wasted a lot of his energy. Mu Yixi quickly fell into a deep slumber while listening to Mrs. Mus voice.


    Before sinking into darkness, Mu Yixi vaguely asked, Whats mommys family like?


    Mommys family has your daddy, brother, and sister


    ...Will brother and sister like me?


    Yes. You guys are all good children, so you guys will like each other


    Mu Yixi couldnt help but curl his lips up. He believed that they would like each other. If they dare not to like him, hed teach them a lesson! He wondered how itd be like to meet Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan six years in advance. Mu Yixi was already looking forward to this.


    While thinking, he slowly fell into a steady sleep because he knew that his mother was guarding him.


    What woke Mu Yixi up was a malicious verbal fight!


    A sharp and petty female voice shrieked at the top of her lungs, wanting everyone to heart, Fang Zhen, you bitch! First you steal my man and now youre here to steal my son! Shameless!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Mu Yixi suddenly opened his eyes and a tint of sterness shed by.


    He naturally knew whose voice that was. Besides Hu Qi, who dared to act that confident? No matter what she did, she always med it on someone else and said that it had nothing to do with her. In her past life, Mu Yixi was deceived by Hu Qins image as his biological mother. Even when there were clues that proved that everything was fake, he refused to believe in it. Instead, he believed in her because she was his real mother. Who knew...


    Hu Qin, this is the hospital. Be respectful! Leave! Mrs. Mus angry voice rang.


    Mu Yixi watched as she stood in front of his head. He knew that she wasnt angry by Hu Qins false usation. Mrs. Mu was well-mannered and would definitely not be angry over these rumors. She was angry that Hu Qin barged in and disturbed Mu Yixis rest. Because Mu Yixi was heavily injured, he needed sufficient rest and nutrition. Mrs. Mu looked after him closely. Whenever they were done eating, she had him go sleep after digesting. Even more, she told him bedtime stories.


    Plus, Mrs. Mu tried her best to avoid letting Mu Yixi know about the truth of his real mother.


    What right do you have to talk about me when you stole my son?! Hand him over, you bitch! You should be the one leaving! Hu Qin shrieked, walking over and wanting to hit Mrs. Mu.


    The doctors and nurses in the middle hurriedly stopped her. Miss, please calm down!


    Mrs. Mu arranged a superior-quality single-person ward for Mu Yixi. Nobles and influential people lived on this floor. The patients and rtives were people that paid attention to their manners and actions. When had they seen such a shrew? The doctors and nurses all sweated.


    Let me go! What do you guys want to do?! Stop justifying yourself when you guys stole my son! Im going to call the police! Dont think about bullying me just because you guys have more power! Hu Qin didnt let this go.


    The doctor is hitting someone! The doctor is hitting someone?! So what if you guys have money? You think you can casually bully someone?! A thick and coarse female voice rang.


    Okay! Even her good grandmother that beat him to this point, Hu Lijiao, was here!


    Mu Yixi clenched his teeth as he listened. She only knew that someone was trying to steal her son now! But what had she done six years ago?! He couldnt remember anything about Hu Qin before he was six years old. However, the past two lives were the same. Hu Qin only appeared after Mrs. Mu wanted to adopt him!


    ...Wait, howe Hu Qin only appeared after Mrs. Mu wanted to adopt him?


    Mu Yixi suddenly thought of this point that he neglected. Was it that much of a coincidence? Who told Hu Qin that Mrs. Mu wanted to adopt him?


    However, now wasnt the time to think about this. Seeing the group of people pushing one another, Mu Yixi needed to think of an idea. He knew that Mrs. Mu hadntpleted the documents to adopt him yet. However, Hu Qin suddenly appeared. As his birth mother, she had an advantage if she wanted to fight for custody.


    It was clear that Hu Qin wasnt fighting for custody so that she could take good care of him.


    He must not let her prevail!


    An idea bloomed in his heart. In a weak and muffled voice, he called out, Mommy


    It was noisy in the ward and it covered Mu Yixis voice. However, Mrs. Mu was closest to him and she slightly trembled. She immediately turned around and asked, Xiao Xi, youre awake?


    If it werent that her attention was mostly on him, Mrs. Mu wouldnt have reacted that quickly. Only the kindhearted Mrs. Mu truly cared about him.


    Mu Yixi tugged on her sleeves longingly. Before he could say anything, Hu Qin pounced over when everyone was in a daze. Seeing Mu Yixis emotional state, her tears fell down. Yixi, Yixi, my son! My baby! Mommy is here to pick you up. Mommy wont let anyone steal you


    Ahh! An extremely tragic shriek interrupted Hu Qins confession as a kind mother.


    Mu Yixi nced at Hu Qins face and suddenly curled up into a ball. He let out a terrified scream and eximed, Ah! Ah! Dont hit me! Dont hit me! Please, please! Ahhh! It hurts so much! It hurts so much! Ahhhh! Mommy, mommy, save me! Save me


    I didnt hit you Hu Qin blurted out in shock. ncing at Mu Yixis crazy state, a glimpse of apprehension flickered through her eyes. However, she looked around and gritted her teeth, reaching over to hug him. Dont be scared. Mommy is here to save you


    She just touched Mu Yixi when thetter started shaking violently as though bitten by a poisonous snake. He lifted his head up hastily to look at Hu Qin before his eyes widened and he frantically started to struggle free from her grasp. Ahh! Dont hit me! It hurts, it hurts, hurts so much...Mommy, mommy He kicked at Hu Qin despite a thickyer of gauze wrapped around his legs. He begged for Mrs. Mu to intervene, his face full of tears.


    For a moment, Mrs. Mu was deceived by Hu Qins sincere emotions. However, she immediately pushed Hu Qin away in the next second and hugged the trembling and terrified little boy, kissing the tip of his hair nonstop. Good boy, good boy. Baby, dont be afraid. Mommys here. Mommy will protect you


    Mu Yixi couldnt stop trembling, trying to suppress his tears. Anyone could hear the pain and fear in his voice. Save me...save me


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Doctor! Mrs. Mu teared up and hurriedly asked the doctor for help. However, she kept hugging Mu Yixi, trying tofort him.


    Seeing that Mu Yixi was going into shock, the doctor immediatelymanded, The patient is too emotional. Prepare the sedative.


    Whats the matter? Is he crazy? Hu Qin suddenly grabbed onto a doctors cor and asked. Her waist was faintly hurting from Mu Yixis kick.


    Youre the crazy one! Didnt you see that Xiao Xi only went into shock after seeing you? A nurse couldnt help but say. She already disliked this vulgar and rude woman for a long time! Mu Yixi had been in and out of the hospital a few times and everyone felt pity towards this well-behaved and sensible cute child. They were displeased with the abusive Hu Lijiao. This time, Mu Yixi almost lost his life. They were holding in a ball of anger. Thankfully, Mrs. Mu appeared and treated Mu Yixi kindly. No matter the inside story, at least she treated him genuinely. They trusted Mrs. Mus personality. Everything was improving, but Hu Qin suddenly appeared and caused trouble. Thinking of how the so-called mother never took care of Mu Yixi in the past six years and even tossed him to his grandmother to abuse, the nurse couldnt help but be angry.


    I never hit him Hu Qin argued.


    The doctor that Hu Qin stopped saw that his colleague was handling the little patient, so he patiently stood next to her to prevent her from suddenly acting on a rampage and going to upset the little patient. He nced at the beautiful Hu Qin and then at the gloomy faced and old Hu Lijiao. The two were clearly ages apart, but their looks and voices were quite simr. He was disgusted by them. He said, You guys look too simr. You should be the one that had beaten Hu Yixi into the hospital, right? He pointed at Hu Lijiao.


    Panic flickered over Hu Lijiaos face. She argued, He identally tripped and fell. I didnt hit him! She carefully looked at Hu Qin.


    He identally tripped and fell,nding him with a concussion, broken ribs and legs, and a body full of bruises? She didnt even think through her lies! One could tell that there was an issue when the little patient almost went into shock just seeing Hu Qins face.


    She acted like a kind mother, but in the blink of an eye, she asked fearfully if her son was crazy or not with lingering fear. Did she think they were blind?


    The police will find out whether you beated him or not. The doctor said coolly.


    Hu Lijiao nervously said to Hu Qin instantly, You said Id be fine


    Shut up! Hu Qin suddenly shouted and stopped Hu Lijiao from blurting words out. She looked around in rm.


    The majority of the peoples attention was on Mu Yixi, so not many were looking at them. However, the doctor talking to them looked at them mockingly, as though he had seen through their ns already.


    Hu Qin was nervous in her heart, but she couldnt let this go. She could tell that no matter the reason, Fang Zhen cared about her cheap son a lot. This was her chance. She didnt believe that an ignorant child that had been abused at a young age could reject his birth mothers love. As long as she had time, she could control him just like how she had deceived the crafty Mu Jiurong.


    Thinking of this, Hu Qin covered her face with her hands and cried out loud, Yixi, Yixi, my son! My baby! Mommy loves you. Dont be scared of mommy. Mommy will definitely protect you She said this with deep feelings.


    The doctors and nurses surrounded the bed, so she couldnt tell how Mu Yixi was. Mu Yixi was originallyforted by Mrs. Mu, but now he started trembling and shivering in fear again. People couldnt help but feel suspicious towards his birth mother and whether she had taken part in abusing him either.


    Mrs. Mu finally couldnt hold in anymore and hollered, Enough! Kick them out of the hospital!


    Mu Familys bodyguards had been staying still because they hadnt received Mrs. Mus order, but now they immediately moved. The two tall and sturdy men lifted the two women without a care, forcing Hu Lijiao and Hu Qin out of the ward.


    What? What are you guys doing? Ah, it hurts! Let go! Let go! Yixi, Yixi, dont believe her. Shes the bad guy. Im your birth mother Hu Qin shrieked, her voice off tune as she was being roughly manhandled.


    However, Mrs. Mu was hell bent on making them leave. Hu Lijiao and Hu Qins voice faded into the distance and silence in the ward finally returned.


    Mu Yixi hugged Mrs. Mu tightly. He gradually stopped shaking now that he couldnt hear Hu Lijiao and Hu Qins voice. He just shook from time to time. But after this, sweat drenched his body and his clothes were soaked.


    Mrs. Mu and the nurse gently pried his hands apart and helped him wipe his sweat and change his clothes. Mu Yixi was still and his face was still wearing a fearful expression, making others feel bad.


    When the doctors and nurses saw his state, they all couldnt help but sigh.


    What a pitiful child


    Hes so unlucky to have such a treacherous and abusive rtive!


    Rest well, child.


    Mrs. Mu, if something happens, please call for us at any time.


    Thank you. Mrs. Mu nodded.


    The doctors and nurses left the ward sessively, leaving only Mrs Mu and Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixiid in bed and closed his eyes, but the moment Mrs. Mu moved, he would immediately widen his eyes and tear up, as though begging her not to leave.


    Mrs. Mu felt bitter in her heart. She held his hands and said gently, Mommy will stay with you. Dont be afraid.


    Mu Yixi looked at her longingly and said in a soft voice, Youre my mother, right?


    Mrs. Mu said without hesitation, Yes.


    You wont hand me over to them?


    Yes.


    Promise?


    Mrs. Mu kissed his forehead and said, I promise.


    Mu Yixi felt hed die without regret.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Ever since that day, Hu Qin still didnt give up and made a fuss a few more times. She even hired awyer, wanting to challenge Mrs. Mu, but thetter kicked them all out bluntly. Hu Qin couldnt even enter Mu Yixis ward, so dont mention trying to achieve them by acting like his mother.


    The doctor said that because Mu Yixi was abused, he severely feared his abuser and anyone simr to them, in reference to his grandmother, Hu Lijiao and his birth mother, Hu Qin. Whenever he saw them, it was a repeat of mental abuse to him and this would further hurt him. The doctor warned and suggested to Mrs. Mu that they must separate the victim from the two rtives to prevent shocking him. Otherwise, if the victim repeatedly looked upon this memory, it might cause him to have a mental disorder or something simr of the sorts. Based on the doctors observation of Mu Yixi, as long as he didnt see his grandmother or birthmother, under Mrs. Mus care, he would still be under a calm mood.


    Hes a very strong child. Please protect him. The doctor said this seriously to the police.


    Even though the police had seen many simr cases, they couldnt help but feelpassion towards the victim. This was the natural feeling that people had towards children. Even more, Mu Yixi was definitely one of the pleasing ones of the victims.


    Mrs. Mu kept on reflecting on her mistakes. That day, she had silently allowed Hu Qin to enter the ward. It was true that she wanted to adopt Mu Yixi, but she must obtain her husband, Mu Jiurongs approval if she wanted to bring Mu Yixi into the Mu Family. She and Mi Jiurong were respectful to one another, but that was it. Mu Jiurong focused on his career and spent most of his energy on his work, the remaining on his family. He spent most of his energy on his children and rarely on Mrs. Mu. That was the style of high ss families. Mu Family members had an okay rtionship with one another as well. Thus, Mrs. Mu didntin much about it. Mu Jiurong also gave her face normally. He normally didnt object to any decisions she made. Even when she wanted to adopt Mu Yixi, his illegitimate son, this time, he hadnt rejected her idea. In reality, his silence and indifference towards her decision led Mrs. Mu to know that he mustve known about Mu Yixis existence. However, he just didnt want to acknowledge his son because he wasnt eager for his birth since he was a product of Hu Qins schemes. It represented humiliation to him. He wouldnt do anything to Mu Yixi, but hed treat him indifferently and coldly. Mu Jiurong sent people to monitor Mu Yixi to prevent his existence from impacting his legal family. As the one benefiting from this decision, Mrs. Mu couldnt criticize her husbands action because he was protecting her and her children. On the other hand, she realized that he could be ruthless and do nothing even though he knew that his other son was being abused and living under terrible conditions. Mrs. Mu didnt want to argue over this point, but she felt apologetic towards Mu Yixi. Therefore, she tried her best topensate him. She couldnt ept a child with a simr face as her son being tortured once again and dying.


    Mu Jiurong didnt stop Mrs. Mu. He just told her that Hu Qin returned.


    News of Hu Qins mother, Hu Lijiao, abusing Mu Yixi had garnered a lot of attention. The police couldnt just let go of Hu Lijiao because of Mu Yixis wishes anymore. But considering that Hu Lijiao was Mu Yixis only rtive, they went to find his birth mother, Hu Qin.


    If it was just Hu Lijiao, Mrs. Mu would definitely go ording to her n. After Mu Yixi was arranged to be ced in the orphanage, she would adopt him through legal means. However, Hu Qin came back. Mrs. Mu was forced to consider another stance. In her heart, no matter ones personality, once they be a mother, they should treat their child differently. She didnt know how Hu Qin was as a mother and why she left Mu Yixi for six years or Mu Yixis impression of her mother, but she wasnt Mu Yixis real mother despite him calling her mother in the end. Mrs. Mu would be med for everything if Mu Yixi grew up and thought that she purposely caused him to be separated from his mother. Therefore, she gave him the choice.


    If her great and meticulous care towards Mu Yixi still couldnt bepared to his feelings for his unfamiliar mother, Mrs. Mu felt that there was nothing more to say. She would let go.


    However, Mrs. Mu didnt expect that the meeting she deliberately set up would lead to Mu Yixis intense reaction! Hearing the doctors diagnosis of Mu Yixi, she regretted her decision greatly. When he cried and begged her to save him, Mrs. Mus heart felt bitter.


    Damn his choice!


    This child was hers and no one could steal him from her!


    Since she made her decision, Mrs. Mu immediately reacted swiftly and decisively. She wont let Hu Qin have any opportunities to be near Mu Yixi anymore. Since Hu Qin dared to talk aboutw, the Mu Family had a whole team to go against her. Hu Qin had disappeared for six years and she hadnt assumed the responsibility of a mother for even a day as well as the fact that Hu Lijiao had abused Mu Yixi were both great points to bring up in court.


    Since Hu Qin said that she was taking advantage of her status to bully her, shed show her!


    Mu Yixi hugged his teddy bear with his left hand and lifted his right hand to touch the corner of Mrs. Mus lips. Her smile deepened and a dimple revealed itself; it made her beautiful.


    Hm? Mrs. Mu looked at her.


    Mommy is very happy? Mu Yixi asked. For the past few days, Mrs. Mu seemed energetic and in high spirits. She was pretty already, but there was a brilliance that made her face lit up. He guessed that it had to do with Hu Qin and the others. Hu Qin ced benefits as her priority, and she viewed him as her property. Her instinct told her that because Mrs. Mu attached importance to Mu Yixi, she could gain something out of this. With that, she didnt easily give up. However, it has been quiet these days. It must be because Mrs. Mu stopped them froming over. Mrs. Mu came from a wealthy background and after she became the Mu Familys madam, everyone affirmed her performance. She was definitely intelligent and capable. However, she easily suffered losses because of her pride and kind heart. She was proud and believed that there was no need to exin anything and she was always kindhearted to people close to her. Mrs. Mu didnt n on being polite towards Hu Qin and the others. She had her own ways of dealing with this. He didnt feign madness in vain now.


    Xiao Xi is getting discharged today. Mommy is very happy. Mu Yixis condition was steady now and he just needed to recuperate. Mrs. Mu decided that hed be discharged today and shed bring him back to the Mu Family.


    As long as mommy is happy. I like it when mommy is happy. Mu Yixi said.


    Good child. Mrs. Mu ruffled his hair.


    Mu Yixi lifted his hand and covered the hair that Mrs. Mu touched, smiling shyly.


    Mrs. Mu appeared to be cold, but she didnt put up her guard against children. After she became familiar with him, some actions were an instinct to her. She would hug and kiss his forehead. Each action contained her love towards him. As a person used to this since they were young, they might not think so. However, it was different for Mu Yixi. In his past life, when Hu Qin was pretending to be a kind mother, she would also approach him. However, the precondition was that he had done something to satisfy her. She trained him like a pet. When he entered the Mu Family, he was already twelve. Mrs. Mu watched him grow up, so she naturally wouldnt be that intimate with him. At most, she would gently pat the back of his hand when she was happy.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Mu Yixi noticed that he wasnt against pretending to be a six years old again. He got to experience a mothers love towards a child. He even took pleasure in this!


    Madame, everything is packed up. The amiable middle-aged woman, Mu Familys female housekeeper, Aunt Wang said. She had been packing up Mu Yixis things.


    When Mu Yixi entered the hospital, he didnt bring anything. Yet, when he left, he had tworge suitcases. One contained the clothes, books, and daily items Mrs. Mu prepared for him. The other bag contained the gifts that Mrs. Mu, doctors, nurses, police,wyers and etc. gave him. The teddy bear that Mu Yixi was carrying was gifted by Mrs. Mu.


    Thank you for the hard work, Aunt Wang. Mrs. Mu slightly nodded.


    Thank you Aunt Wang. Mu Yixi clutched the teddy bear and said politely and seriously.


    You dont need to thank me, Young Master Xi. This is what I should do. Aunt Wang nced at his pale fingers. After Mu Yixi was injured, he feared and guarded against strangers. Besides Mrs. Mu, even Aunt Wang who he frequently saw made him nervous. Mu Yixi clearly recognized that his attitude was off, so under Mrs. Mus guidance, he tried to ovee this. It made people feel bad seeing such a young child trying hard to be polite although he was scared. Aunt Wang couldnt help but soften her tone towards him as well.


    Aunt Wang was originally Mrs. Mus nanny. She had worked in Mrs. Mus maiden home, the Fang Family, for many years. Later on, she followed Mrs. Mu to the Mu Family. She was Mrs. Mus most trustworthy aide. Seeing Mu Yixis face, she knew that this child must have some sort of rtion with the Mu Family. Seeing that Mrs. Mu insisted on adopting him and bringing him into the Mu Family, she couldnt help but worry. But during this period of time, either Mrs. Mu or her was the one taking care of Mu Yixi. Since she had gotten along with him for a while, it was difficult for Aunt Wang to have bad feelings towards this pitiful and sensible child.


    Mu Yixis heart brightened. He was very satisfied with Aunt Wangs attitude. In his past life, she hadnt given him a good attitude. Ever since he entered the Mu Family, she guarded against him. She would secretly watch him as he talked to Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan as though scared that he might do something to her two young masters. Because of Aunt Wangs attitude, Mu Yixi felt humiliated, believing that what Hu Qin said about no one in the Mu Family treats you sincerely was correct. Even the servants didnt ce him in their eyes, isnt that right? Now that he thought about it, with how on guard he was when he first entered the Mu Family, itd be strange if Aunt Wang wasnt apprehensive of him. In reality, it wasnt that hard to please her as he imagined. Like Mrs. Mu, Aunt Wang had a soft heart. As long as she wasforted by his presence, he could do anything.


    Mu Yixi smiled faintly at her. Besides Mrs. Mu, he was afraid of everyone else. He spoke from experience. However, this would make Mrs. Mu protect him even more and show more concern, making Aunt Wang treat him kindly.


    As expected, Aunt Wang returned a gentle smile.


    See. Mu Yixi knew that it wasnt wrong to be soft towards women.


    Mrs. Mu and Aunt Wang helped Mu Yixi sit on the wheelchair and they covered his legs with a quilt to keep him warm.


    Lets go. Mrs. Mu said to Mu Yixi.


    Ok. Mu Yixi nervously clutched the teddy bear. In a soft voice, he said, Mommy, lets...go home He said thest word softly as if scared that Mrs. Mu might correct him.


    Mrs. Mu looked gently at him and said, Right, go home, to our home.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Mrs. Mus family was situated in Xinan Citys wealthy residential area, Yilian Garden. Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu had moved in after they got married. Yilian Garden was in the suburbs and it upied a lot of area. There wereprehensive facilities including the school, hospital, yground,rge-scale supermarket and such. It had formed an area itself. Even more, security was top-notch.


    The buildings in Yilian Garden were all individual vis that upied more than two hundred square feet. Each had its own private garden, parking lot, and servants room. Each vi was at least a hundred meters from the next one.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    The car stopped in front of a beautiful European style vi.


    Mu Yixi sat on the wheelchair and tightly hugged the teddy bear in his arms, his body stiff. He lowered his head and his face was pale; he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mu had Aunt Wang push the wheelchair while she walked to Mu Yixis side. She reached over and held his hands, saying, This is mommys home and Yixis home in the future as well. Xiao Xi, dont be afraid. Mommys Yixi is very brave. Lift your head


    After a while, he lifted his hand and held onto Mrs. Mus hands tightly as though trying to get power from her hands. Then, he slowly let go of Mrs. Mus hands and raised his head looking in front of him firmly. Although from the posture of him hugging the teddy bear and his stiff expression, one could tell that he was nervous and ill at ease, Mrs. Mu was already satisfied. Theyll work on it step by step. There was no way they could achieve their goal in one go.


    Mu Family was arge and influential family for hundreds of years. It wasnt easy to im connections with the family. From Mu Jiurongs tiny family to Mu Familys residence, Mrs. Mu could protect Mu Yixi, but she still needed to take care of her two children. There was no way she could take care of all aspects. If Mu Yixi wanted to stand his footing in the Mu Family, he needed to be independent. Mrs. Mu encouraged and guided him mainly, unable to pamper and indulge him as she did in the hospital anymore.


    Mrs. Mu brought Mu Yixi into the residence. The moment they entered the living room, her pair of daughter and son ran over to her, calling out, Mommy, youre back! Yet, their eyes were on Mu Yixi sitting on the wheelchair, full of curiosity.


    Likewise, Mu Yixi was looking at them too.


    The six years old Mu Yiqi looked very familiar to Mu Yixi. They both inherited Mu Jiurongs thick and dashing eyebrows, deep and narrow eyes, tall nose bridges, and red moist lips. They had slender figures, but didnt appear that weak either. They were basically a young handsome version of Mu Jiurong. If they stood next to him, one could clearly tell that they were his sons. He was born premature and younger than Mu Yixi by five months, but he was much stronger and taller than thetter.


    The four years old Mu Yixuan had both parents strengths. She had an exquisite and cute face. She carried a fat little chicken doll and blinked her big eyes, tilting her head while looking at him. She appeared to be a cute and sweet little doll.


    However, the moment the two children opened their mouths, Mu Yixi knew that...


    Mu Yiqi said rudely, Mommy, hes the big brother? Why is he so tiny? Im the big brother!


    Mu Yixuan knitted her brows in annoyance and said in a soft voice, He looks very simr to big brother chick, but hes smaller than him. What animals are smaller than chicks? Oh, a mouse. Big brother mouse. Ah, Xiao Xuan doesnt like mice though. I dont want to hug him to sleep


    If this was the twelve years old Mu Yixi from past life, he definitely wouldve exploded from anger and cursed them out loud! Listen to their words! Small, mouse...Had he not known any better, he wouldve thought they were doing this on purpose and specially came over to show him who was boss. Thinking from a worse perspective, what could five years old know? Clearly, they were taught by adults. Wasnt this a hint that Mu Jiurong didnt wee him? Either that or Mrs. Mu didnt really want him to enter the Mu Family as she showed...


    This pair of brats!


    If he hadnt had his past lifes memory, Mu Yixi wouldve held a grudge against them in his heart. However, he knew that they didnt mean that. Mrs Mu wanted to change their opinions about Mu Yixi. Since she decided to adopt him, she wouldnt let her children ruin his image. In contrast, shed guide them to like him. Although he didnt go through the same experiences with this pair of siblings, Mrs. Mu had done a lot of work for them to peacefully get along with each other. She had once told him about Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuans interesting childhood events.


    For example, Mu Yiqi was annoyed with Mu Yixuan, his cute little sister, because she was a girl. Therefore, she couldnt y along with him. Even more, she dragged him down. He had to let her in everything. It just so happened that mommy said he was the big brother, so he needed to take care of his little sister. Mu Yiqi sullenly assumed his responsibility as the big brother. At that time, Mu Yiqi wished for mommy to get him a big brother. That way, he could make his big brother take care of his troublesome little sister. Besides, he could also have a big brother to y and take care of him like he did for his little sister.


    Mrs. Mu knew that he wanted a big brother. Mu Yiqi was already eager to meet his big brother when she mentioned that he had one.


    Therefore, Mu Yixi understood why Mu Yiqi acted as though he was seriously shocked. He must be screaming in his heart: where is my tall and all mighty big brother?!


    Mu Yiqi looked simr to Mu Jiurong, but his personality was much closer to Mrs. Mus.


    As for Mu Yixuan, dont look at how soft-looking she was, but she had inherited Mu Jiurongs craftiness. She wasnt aware because she was young, but she had total control over her big brother, Mu Yiqi. What a pity that she was a girl and like Mrs. Mu, her heart softened towards people she trusted in, causing her to suffer in the future.


    The future coldhearted ice beauty was still a cute and adorable girl right now. She was still distressed over Mu Yixis address. This was because she had the habit of sleeping with someone at night. However, there was no way that her three family members would indulge her in this habit. Therefore, Mrs. Mu made apromise. She had Mu Yixuan pick three dolls from her collection, representing her daddy, mommy, and big brother. That way, Mu Yixuan would be able to hug her family to sleep every night. Thetter agreed with this method, so she carefully picked out her daddy dog, mommy rabbit, and big brother chick. Daddy dog was a dog doll bigger than herself. She could wrap her arms around it and sleep. Mommy rabbit was smaller than daddy dog, but still a bit bigger than her. She could spoon and sleep with it. Big brother chick was a fat little chick, only half the size of Mu Yixuan. She could hug and squeeze it however she wanted to. Meanwhile, she was the little rabbit that was just a bit smaller than her big brother chick. But no matter the animal, only her family had this treatment.


    Mu Yixuan naturally wouldnt pick an animal for an unfamiliar kid that she just saw for the first time and then hug him to sleep. It was probably because Mrs. Mu told her that her big brother was part of her family that Xiao Xuan started to ponder over which doll to represent him.


    Therefore, Mu Yixuan was in distress right now and had trouble choosing. She thought of a mouse in the first moments when she thought of an animal smaller than a chick. However, she hated mice...


    Mu Yiqi exploded first! With a red face, he said, I already said Im not a big brother chick! He had objected to this name many times! Why was he a little chick? Why couldnt he be a lion or tiger, but rather a weak and slow little yellow chick? He opposed this strongly, but even Mu Jiurong couldnt escape being the daddy dog. Mrs. Mu also looked on without saying anything. She lightly said, Then you can sleep with your little sister at night then. The underlying words were that he didnt need to be big brother chick if he decided to sleep with her. Then hed be tortured by Mu Yixuan like the big brother chick? No! Hed rather have big brother chick suffer for him! It was one thing to say it on a normal basis, but why did she have to say that in front of his new big brother? Mu Yiqi felt that his dignity as a masculine boy had been hurt!


    Mu Yixuan pursed her lips and said, But big brother is big brother chick


    Mu Yiqi quickly nced at the confused Mu Yixi and said angrily, Im not!


    Mu Yixuan stomped on her feet. You are!


    Mu Yiqi said out loud, Im not!


    The siblings started fighting!


    It was unclear whether one shouldugh or cry at this development.


    Mu Yixi snorted, causing everyones attention to be on him.


    Mu Yixi didnt realize. He looked at Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, wearing a small smile. He shyly said to Mu Yiqi, Little brother, Im not small. I just hurt my leg, so I cant stand up. When I recover, Ill y with you. Then he turned to Mu Yixuan and delivered the teddy bear in his hands to her, Little sister, this is my favorite teddy. Can I be your big brother teddy?


    Hearing that Mu Yixis leg was injured and that he couldnt stand up, Mu Yiqi immediately nced at his leg in pity. I know. When I was runningst time, I fell and hurt my knee. It hurt a lot and I also bled. He scrunched his face, having lingering fears. Dont be scared. Once you recover, Ill y with you. He generously said. In Young Master Mus mind, ying was the most important. As long as he didnt need to bring his cumbersome little sister.


    He didnt realize, but after seeing that the small Mu Yixi was injured, he unconsciously started to act like a big brother again.


    Mu Yixuan was originally observing Mu Yixi and assessing how simr he was to a teddy bear. However, she became anxious after seeing that her big brother and the new big brother becamepanions. They looked so simr that they seemed like the same person! She grabbed Mu Yixis teddy bear and said, I want to y with you guys! Seeing that her big brothers face fell immediately, she looked at Mu Yixi and miserably called out, Big brother teddy


    Mu Yiqi widened his eyes and looked at Mu Yixi, scared that hed agree to take his little cumbersome sister. Then, they wouldnt be able to y. He didnt dare to openly oppose, otherwise Mu Yixuan would definitely create a big disturbance. Therefore, he tried his best to give him a look, hoping that Mu Yixi could understand his hint. Otherwise, he wont y with him if Mu Yixi agreed. Hed have him take care of his little sister! He was already in elementary school, so he was an adult. His friends would definitelyugh at him if his little sister came to his school and followed him around!


    Mu Yixi carefully thought about it before saying, I want to y with you guys. How about this? Ill y with my little brother for one day and then Ill y with my little sister the next day. On the third day, you guys can y together and the day after, well all y together, okay?


    Okay! Mu Yiqi said happily. He was great in math and immediately noticed that his days of ying with his little sister would decrease from four to two days. It was much better than ying with her every day! Plus, they got to y together on the third day. He could make his new big brother take care of his little sister, so hed be free! He just needed to take care of his little sister for one day; thats amazing! Yay!


    Ok! Mu Yixuan said, not backing down. She was actually confused by Mu Yixis exnation and didnt understand. However, Mu Yixi didnt seem to be abandoning her to y with her big brother, so she agreed. Mu Yiqi always disliked her, so she wasnt happy about this either. Now that she had a new big brother, it wasnt like she must y with Mu Yiqi. She wont let his big brother steal her new big brother away!


    The two siblings nced at each other and they gave each other a daring gaze.


    Mu Yixi became a best-seller right now. He didnt know whether tough or cry at this result.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Seeing that they were getting along fine, Mrs. Mu happily said, Are you guys done discussing? Arent you guys going to introduce yourselves?


    The three children were stunned. Right, they hadnt introduced themselves yet! Besides Mu Yixi that was acting dumb, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan both lowered their heads in embarrassment. This was because their mother had told them to do so before, but the moment they saw Mu Yixi, they forgot. In Mrs. Mus eyes, this was disrespectful.


    Mrs. Mu said, Then, Xiao Xi, youre the oldest. You can introduce yourself first.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Mu Yixis face flushed. He said softly, My name is Hu...Mu Yixi. Im six years old. Hi. Mrs. Mu had long changed his surname.


    Mu Yiqi just remembered what his mother told him. He coughed and acted proper like a little adult. Im Mu Yiqi and Im also six years old. Mother said that youre five months older than me, so youre the big brother. But I think Im the big brother. Can I not call you big brother and call you Xiao Xi instead?


    Mu Yixi nced at Madam Mu and thetter smiled back at him. However, she didnt say anything. He thought about it before nodding. Okay.


    Mu Yixuan said in a soft voice, Im Mu Yixuan and Im four years old. You can call me Xiao Xuan. Big brother Xiao Xi teddy, wee.


    Thank you Xiao Xuan. Mu Yixi said sincerely.


    Mu Yixuan sweetly smiled at him.


    During their first meeting, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan both had a good impression of Mu Yixi.


    You guys are all good kids. You guys have to get along and take care of each other, okay? Mrs. Mu said softly.


    Okay! The three children said in unison.


    Im the oldest. Ill take care of them! Mu Yiqi patted his chest and said responsibly.


    Im the big brother. I will take care of my younger brother and sister. Mu Yixi thought this was hrious, but expressed his loyalty.


    Mu Yixuan huffed, I, I She didnt know what to say. The smallest big brother teddy was also bigger than her. Even more, she was the youngest too and usually the one being taken care of. She normally thought that it was expected. But at this time, it made her seem pretty useless.


    Younger sister can take care of big brother teddy. Mu Yixi looked at the teddy bear in Mu Yixuans arms and slowly said.


    Mu Yixuan followed his gaze and looked at the teddy bear. When Mu Yixi thought that she would follow his words, she raised the teddy up instead. I dont want big brother Xiao Xis teddy bear. Its your favorite teddy. Let me return this to you. Mommy,e and pick a teddy bear just like big brother Xiao Xi with me, okay? She looked up at Mrs. Mu.


    Of course, baby. Mrs. Mu patted her hair. Her daughter took Mu Yixis favorite teddy. She nned on talking to her and having her hand the teddy backter on. Who knew that Mu Yixuan was more sensible than she imagined.


    Mu Yixuan ced the teddy on Mu Yixisp and happily counted on his fingers, I will take good care of daddy dog, mommy rabbit, big brother teddy, big brother chick, and my little rabbit...more than big brother Xiao Xi and big brother! She puffed out her chest and acted proud as though looking to beplimented.


    Xiao Xuan is so capable. Mrs. Mu couldnt help butugh.


    Mu Yixuan stood next to Mrs. Mu, her face flushed as she twisted her body.


    Its that lively today? Can someone tell me what happened? The mature andposed man walked in, with a slight smile as he asked.


    Daddy! Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan called out in unison.


    Mu Yixi raised his head and saw his birth father, Mu Jiurong, as expected. Before the man opened his mouth, he already stood by the side. However, everyones attention was on Mu Yixi. Even more, Mu Jiurong observed him with a deep and profound gaze. Mu Yixi pretended like he didnt know, but had long recognized him. He had encountered Mu Jiurong six years in advance in this life. The other partys face didnt change much. He was still handsome andposed, acting like a gentleman. However, in reality, he was selfish, ruthless, and cold. He and Mrs. Mu and the children are frompletely different worlds.


    When Mu Yixi met Mu Jiurongs gaze, he looked down as though frightened. He hid the coldness in his eyes. Mrs. Mu seemed to have detected something. She gently ced her hand on his shoulder, silentlyforting him. Mu Yixis heart felt warmed and he didnt act startled anymore.


    Youre back. Mrs. Mu faintly said. She persisted in adopting Mu Yixi. Mu Jiurong didnt object to it in the end. However, his indifferent attitude revealed his disapproval. Mrs. Mu didnt expect for Mu Jiurong to specially stay and look at him although Mu Yixi was entering the Mu Family today. Now that he was back, it didnt seem like he harbored any good intentions. He observed the six year old child in that gaze, making even bystanders feel ufortable and unhappy.


    Mu Jiurong nodded. I came back to see you guys. He patted Mu Yixuan head and looked at Mu Yixi. This is your new big brother?


    Yes, hes big brother Xiao Xi and big brother teddy! Mu Yixuan said in a childish voice.


    Xiao Xuan, then introduce him to daddy, okay? Mu Jiurong asked.


    Mu Yixuan said oh. She pulled on Mu Jiurong pants and said to Mu Yixi. Big brother Yixi, this is daddy!


    Mu Yixi looked shyly at Mu Jiurong before saying nervously, H...hello


    Mu Jiurong said, Since youre going to be living in our house and you are calling Xiao Xuans mother as your mother, you should change the way you call me. What do you think you should call me? Mu...Yixi?


    The invisible pressure assaulted him. Mu Yixis face paled and he subconsciously trembled, holding the teddy bear tightly and unable to say anything. He gradually forgot about his grandmother, Hu Lijiao, in order to protect himself after he was injured. He had no memories of his birth mother, Hu Qin. Even more because she looked simr to Hu Lijiao, he seemed to be rejecting memories of her. Mrs. Mu treated him sincerely, so he epted her and treated her like his mother. He was very excited and delighted that Mrs. Mu adopted him, but it didnt mean that he lost his memory. He knew that Mrs. Mu wasnt his birth mother in his heart. The fragile him wanted to behave good and obedient, so that he could be acknowledged by Mrs. Mu.


    If Mrs. Mus representation as a gentle and kind mother led Mu Yixi to ept her without putting on any guard, then Mu Jiurongs representation as a stern and strict father led Mu Yixi to fear him. His father had been missing from his life and now that he suddenly appeared, it was expected for Mu Yixi to panic. He was unable to confidently call out father like how Mu Yixuan and Mu Yiqi called him.


    But if he called him uncle, then his status in the Mu Family would changepletely.


    This was Mu Jiurong. No matter whether in his past or current life, he had never truly epted Mu Yixi. Even if they were blood rted.


    Because he didnt ept him, he could ruthless test the waters and guard against a six years old.


    Jiurong. Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Jiurong, slightly ming him for his action. She patted Mu Yixis hair and said, Xiao Xi, call him daddy.


    Mu Yixi looked over at Mrs. Mu, his eyes teary. Mrs. Mu encouraged and nodded at him. Mu Yixi looked down and clutched his teddy bear, saying weakly, Daddy


    Mu Jiurong stared at his ck hair and finally said something after a long pause of silence. Since your mother brought you back, then listen to her. Take care of your younger sister and brother.


    ...Yes, daddy. Mu Yixi responded in a soft voice.


    Daddy, Ill also take care of my big brother and young sister. Mu Yiqi summoned the courage to say that, looking at Mu Jiurong in admiration. Compared to being close to Mrs. Mu, the little one could tell that Mu Yixi actually feared his gentle father on the surface. However, seeing how Mu Jiurong valued Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi couldnt help but part his lips, wanting his father to pay attention to him.


    Me, me too! Mu Yixuan said this hurriedly, choking on her words. She said softly, Ill take care of daddy dog, mommy rabbit, big brother teddy, big brother chick, and my little rabbit She raised her five fingers towards Mu Jiurong, swearing. Ill take good care! She was much closer to Mu Jiurong than Mu Yiqi to him.


    Mu Jiurong nced at his children and a smile floated on his lips. He caressed Mu Yixuans face and said, Xiao Qi and Xiao Xuan are good. Listen to your mommy, okay?


    Yes! Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan both nodded firmly.


    Then Im heading back to thepany. Ille back for dinner. Mu Jiurong said to Mrs. Mu.


    Okay. Mrs. Mu sent him out of the door.


    After Mu Jiurong left, Mrs. Mu gathered all the servants in the room over.


    There werent many people in Yilian Garden. Besides the family of four, the residents included Housekeeper Aunt Wang, driver Uncle Rong, cook Aunt Zhang, nanny Xu Qingli, janitor Sister Shu, and the gardener Uncle Chen. However, he was an hourly worker, onlying two days a week. Besides driver Uncle Rong, Aunt Wang could dispatch the servants as she saw fit.


    Coincidentally, all the servants were here today. Even driver Uncle Rong stayed. The driver that drove Mu Jiurong back to hispany was his assistant, Xu Zhao. Mrs. Mu specially did this for Mu Yixi.


    Mrs. Mu held Mu Yixis hand and stood by him. She announced in front of everyone, He is Mu Yixi. Starting today, please address him as the elder master and Yiqi as the young master. You guys must treat him as you would to Yiqi and Yixuan. If you guys neglect him, Im warning you guys right now. Dont me me for looking into itter.


    Yes, madam. Everyone said in unison. Clearly, they had been told this beforehand. No matter what their genuine thoughts were, they wore calm expressions right now.


    Please look after me. Mu Yixis gaze swept across all the servants, saying shyly as how Mrs. Mu had taught him.


    Its what we should do, elder master. As the representative of the servants, Aunt Wang respectfully eximed.


    Mu Yixi smiled gratefully at Aunt Wang. Thetters expression didnt change but there was a gentle look in her eyes.


    You guys must have worked hard. You guys can go now. Mrs. Mu slightly nodded.


    Everyone returned to their positions. Mrs. Mu said to Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, Xiao Qi and Xiao Xuan, take your big brother on a tour in his room, okay?


    Okay. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan said together. Mu Yiqi tilted his head and added, Is Sister Qingliing too?


    Each child in the Mu Family had a nanny. They were fired after they were six years old. Mu Yiqis nanny had left already; only Mu Yixuans nanny was still here. Mu Yixuan and Xu Qingli had a great rtionship. If Mrs. Mu wasnt here, Mu Yixuan couldnt leave her nannys side.


    Xu Qingli took a step forward, waiting for Mrs. Mus order. She was about twenty or so years old with long hair, wearing a simple short blouse and a skirt. She was clean and good-looking, young and beautiful.


    Mhm, Qingli can go along too. Look after the three of them. It was clear that Mrs. Mu treated Xu Qingli.


    Mu Yixi held the teddy bear and raised his head to look curiously at Xu Qingli, his gaze confused and innocent.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Mu Yixi remembered Xu Qingli.


    She was one of the important figures that helped Mu Yixi beat Mu Jiurong.


    After several generations of effort, the Mu Company right now was well-known within the S Province. It could be said that just a stomp on the feet would lead the country to shake. However, this family was quite low-profile, especially the sons and grandsons of the Mu Family staying domestically. They must ept strict and elite training, paying attention to their actions. It was due to this that there were rarely any hedonistic and arrogant young masters in the Mu Family. Even if they couldnt shine in their careers or professions, they could find a suitable job and live steady lives.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Xu Family was mentioned whenever Mu Family was. In the past, Xu Family was Mu Familys servants. Xu Familys ancestors were born as Mu Familys servants. Because they were loyal, they were valued and supported by the head of the Mu Family.


    After hundreds of years of development, there were countless of them. However, Xu Familys background couldnt bepared to Mu Family. This was because their scattered grandsons and sons didnt value family nor were they united. They did their own things and couldnt unite to develop the family. During that era, they suffered a lot as a result.


    The Xu Familys ancestors only great decision was that each generation always served upon the Mu Family. The decision was to thank Mu Familys leader for their protection, but also to leave a backup route for the Xu Family. Truth proved that this decision had a lot of foresight. Though the Xu Family wanted to break free from their lowly status for hundreds of years, they were still servants of the Mu Family in the end, getting the best treatment at least.


    Now, the generation serving the Mu Family belongs to Xu Qinglis father. Xu Qinglis grandparents died in order to protect the Mu Family back then. Their only son, Xu Heng, received the treatment as half a member of the Mu Family. He was Mu Jiurongs father, Mu Jingweis trusted aide. However, Xu Heng died early on due to overexhaustation, helping the Mu Family to the best of his ability. He left his wife, Tang Yanhua, along with one daughter and son, Xu Qingli and Xu Zhao respectively.


    Tan Yanhua stayed in Mu Familys residence for Mu Jiurongs mother, Xue Jing. Xu Zhao obtained his father, Xu Hengs 3% of Mu Familys shares. However, he still obeyed his ancestors teachings, staying by Mu Jiurongs side as his assistant.


    Xu Qingli was Xu Familys precious daughter as her mother had her at an old age. She was pampered and spoiled by the family. The two families never thought of limiting her. After she didnt do well on her college entrance exam, she coincidentally became Mu Yixuans nanny. While taking care of her, she self-learned the college courses; she was very hardworking and ambitious.


    She meticulously took care of Mu Yixuan. Even more, she protected Mu Yixuan during a kidnapping incident, injuring herself in the process. As a result, Mu Yixuan relied on her very much. Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi also liked her. Even Mu Jiurong treated her kindly. However, she adhered strictly to her rules, not bing arrogant nor using her status to bully others. She didnt attempt to get power over Yulian Garden either. Besides learning, she devoted her time to taking care of Mu Yixuan. Although she didnt request anything, the generous Mrs. Mu naturally wouldnt treat her unfairly. In the Mu Residence, Xu Qinglis status was only second to the masters of the Mu Family.


    This was only on the surface though.


    In reality, ever since Xu Qingli matured, she started to fall in love with Mu Jiurong who was ten years older than her. When she was young and innocent back then, she had said that she would be Brother Jiurongs wife in public. However, the elders of the Mu Family thought this was due to a childs temperament, so they smiled and treated it as a joke. However, Xu Qinglis mother, Tang Yanhua, didnt dare to neglect this. In private, she scolded her daughter harshly. At that time, Xu Qingli realized their difference in status.


    Every generation of the Xu Family viewed themselves as servants for the Mu Family. As servants, they shouldnt think about seeking connections with their master. Theyd be disrespecting their superiors and considered disgraceful behavior. In the ancient time, some servants were able to be concubines of the master. But they were in the modern world where they had to abide by the new rules. Seducing their masters was considered breaking thews and ethics. Although there were men that had affairs even after they got married, with Mu Familys upbringing, they would never allow their grandsons to do so. Mu Jiurong wasnt the type of person to do this either.


    The most important thing was that Mu Jiurong looked down on Xu Qingli.


    Mu Jiurong was the typical young master. He didnt mean acting kindly to Xu Qingli because of what her ancestors had done for them. He treated her like a half sister. But in terms of marriage, he cared most about their status, lineage, and appearance. Xu Qingli was nearly younger than him by ten years. She was a servants daughter. In addition, he didnt feel touched or moved by any of her features. Mu Jiurong never ced her in the list of possible marriage candidates.


    After recognizing this, Xu Qingli didnt expose her feelings for Mu Jiurong anymore. She didnt give up and instead, waited patiently in secret.


    She was sessful. Not only was she Mu Yixuans nanny, she also became one of the manypetent assistants of Mu Jiurong in his career.


    When Mu Yixi was scheming against the Mu Company, Xu Qingli was one of the first ones to support him. Since Xu Qingli was unable to obtain Mu Jiurong with her status right now, then shed pull Mu Jiurong down from his throne and let him drop to the deep bottom.


    Mu Jiurong suffered a paralyzing stroke. ording to their deal, Mu Yixi allowed Xu Qingli to take him away.


    Mu Yixi would never forget how Xu Qingli caressed the dead Mu Jiurongs face. She murmured as if in a trance, Youre finally mine That scene made his hair stand up straight even now.


    She was a smart, gloomy, terrifying and stubborn woman.


    The woman right now was looking at him with a gentle and pitiful gaze. If Mu Yixi hadnt been reborn and was really just a tortured and beaten six years old, he would definitely be deceived by her actions and even harbor good feelings towards her.


    Mu Yixi lowered his head bashfully.


    Mu Familys childrens rooms were on the third floor. Mu Yixis room was next door to Mu Yiqis. Mu Yiqis room was facing Mu Yixuans. Her room was pink and the typical princess styled, full of dolls. Meanwhile, Mu Yiqis room was mainly blue and white, his style bright and clear. The furniture in his room was simple. Mu Yixis room was basically arranged the same way as Mu Yiqis. However, Mu Yiqis room was mainly filled with his personal items.


    Since Mrs. Mu chose to adopt him, she made sure to treat them all equally. One could tell how much effort and thought she ced into decorating Mu Yixis room. Even if she was facing a six years old and knowledgeable little boy, she didnt treat him carelessly.


    Mu Yixi tightened his hands into fists, his eyes slightly reddened. People thought that he was just touched and emotional because of what Mrs. Mu had done for him. Thetter patted his head. Xu Qingli smiled, though it was unsure what she was thinking.


    Do you like your room? Mu Yiqi eagerly asked, his eyes sparkling.


    I do. Mu Yixi nodded firmly.


    Mu Yiqi smiled too, jutting his chest out. I like it as well! He said with authority, Boys like us have blue rooms while girls like our younger sister have pink rooms.


    Mu Yixi acted as though he just understood. He looked at Mu Yiqi admirably.


    Mu Yiqi was even happier now. He pushed Mu Yixis wheelchair ahead and said, We didn''t put the things in your room yet. Let me show you my room first.


    Mu Yixuan responded too slowly. She could only watch as her new big brother was stolen away by her other big brother. She stomped on her feet. I want to bring big brother teddy to pick out his big brother teddy!


    Mu Yiqi pretended like he didnt hear, trying hard to push Mu Yixi into his room.


    Humph. Big brother chick is a bully! Mu Yixuan tugged on Mrs. Mus clothes and pointed at Mu Yiqis room,ining.


    Mrs. Mu smiled and said, Go y with your big brothers.


    Mu Yixuan hurried into Mu Yiqis room and called out, You guys have to y with me!


    In the world, Mu Yiqi was enthusiastically showing Mu Yixi his collection. He had a shelf full of all sorts of toys, mostly of the intellectual type. Thinking of how Mu Yixis room was bare and empty, he generously said, Which one do you like? You can have it.


    Mu Yixi looked around before his gazended on the limited edition advanced robot that was about half his height. This was one of Mu Yiqis favorite collection items. Up until he grew up, this robot was still in his room.


    Mu Yiqi scrunched his face up. You also like tiger? That was the name Mu Yiqi gave the robot. Because he had been called big brother chick by Mu Yixuan for a long time, he gave everything that he could name fancy and powerful names.


    I, I dont like Seeing Mu Yiqis expression, Mu Yixi shivered and said in a low voice.


    Mommy said its not right to lie. Mu Yiqi wore a straight face and said to Mu Yixi, I know you like tiger. Of all the toys, you only look at that one.


    Mu Yixi panicked and his eyes became teary. Sorry, its my fault...I like it but its yours. I wont take it


    Dont cry. Youre not a girl. You cant cry. Mu Yiqi was startled by this, feeling guilty. He hurriedly said, I told you that you can have whatever you choose. I dont lie. He took the robot out from its shelf and shoved it into Mu Yixis arms. Here.


    Mu Yixi shook his head frantically. No, its yours. You like it. I cant


    Take it. Mu Yiqi said with a domineering manner. Youre my big brother in the future. Im giving you tiger. You have to ept it.


    Mu Yixis eyes brimmed with tears,feeling touched. He wanted it but at the same time, he felt embarrassed.


    You have to take good care of it. You cant break it. Mu Yiqi told him, not wanting to part with it.


    Mu Yixi finally reached over to hug the robot, nodding firml at Mu Yiqi. You gave me this, so Ill treasure it. You cane to my room to visit it. We can y together.


    Mu Yiqi agreed. Mu Yixis room was next to his. Even though he gave him tiger, they could still y together.


    He didnt feel as gloomy anymore. Mu Yiqi was in a happy and splendid mood once again.


    When Mu Yixuan walked in, she coincidentally saw this scene. She watched as the sensible Mu Yiqi gave his tiger robot to Mu Yixi and the two formed a harmonious rtionship as a result. The two of them foolishlyughed at each other.


    Mu Yixuan thought about it before she ran back to her room. She dragged her Barbie doll over and lifted it at Mu Yixi, saying, Big brother Xiao Xi, Im giving my Lu Lu to you! You cant just get along well with my big brother, but also me too.


    Mrs. Mu stood by the door and watched the siblings interact with each other peacefully, sighing infort.


    Xu Qingli stood behind her, looking as well. She seemed to be in deep thought.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Mu Yixi stayed in the Mu Family just like this.


    Besides recuperating, Mu Yixi needed to go to school.


    Because it wasnt time for summer vacation yet, after seeing Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan returned to school the next day. The two were students in Xinan Citys noble schools Yaan Elementary School and Kindergarten. Mu Yiqi was in first grade while Mu Yixuan was in the medium ss for kindergarten. Students could dorm in the elementary school, so Mu Yiqi only returned home once a week. However, Mu Yixuan returned every day. They arrived at eight in the morning and left at 4:30 in the afternoon. Xu Qingli was in charge of bringing Mu Yixuan to and from school the majority of the time. After they returned, she would look after Mu Yixuan too.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi were about the same age. Mrs. Mu wanted to put Mu Yixi in the same ss as Mu Yiqi, so they could be ssmates. She was originally worried that Mu Yixi had never been in a school before, so that he couldnt follow the course. However, she noticed that he had some knowledge when they were in the hospital. She asked him about it and he said that his aunts and sisters taught him it. Mrs. Mu guessed that he was probably referring to his neighbors and volunteers. Coincidentally, they had a summer vacations worth of time. Mrs. Mu wanted to hire teachers to tutor Mu Yixi. Xu Qingli volunteered to take on this job.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Madam, dont worry. Elder master is obedient and smart. It definitely wont be a problem...or are you worried that I cant teach him? Xu Qingli said. She had already gotten a teaching license. Herst sentence, however, was said in a teasing tone.


    Mrs. Mu treated her like a half sister. Even more, she took good care of Mu Yixuan. Therefore, Mrs. Mu wasnt worried. However, she still asked about Mu Yixis opinion. Are you fine with Sister Qingli teaching you how to write and read?


    Mu Yixis face reddened and he nodded seriously. Thank you Sister Qingli.


    Xu Qingli took out her materials to teach Mu Yixi. She made it easy toprehend and she was patient and gentle. She didnt teach him half-heartedly just because he was an elder master that suddenly appeared. Even if she was in school, she was probably the most popr teacher.


    Did Mu Yixi like her?


    He obviously liked her just like how Xu Qingli liked him.


    The others must question his background, but Xu Qingli wouldnt. Seeing his age and appearance, she immediately guessed that he was Mu Jiurongs illegitimate son. She probably knew about his birth mother, Hu Qin, as well and her motive too. Mu Yixi couldnt eliminate the possibility that Xu Qingli was behind Hu Qins sudden appearance and the ruckus she caused.


    He was the evidence that proved that Mu Jiurong didnt just belong to Mrs. Mu. Xu Qingli was naturally happy to see him. His existence pierced Mrs. Mus heart and she loved that. She put in her best effort to teach Mu Yixi, probably hoping that he might even surpass Mu Yiqi. She waned Mrs. Mu to see his son being beaten down by an illegitimate son.


    Mu Yixi had pretend in front of Mrs. Mu for twelve years and his acting could be mistaken as real. It was easy to deceive Xu Qingli. This was also because Xu Qingli didnt ce the shy six years old that had been subjected to harsh torture and finally lived a good life in her eyes. Because she was young, she would asionally reveal her true face in front of a harmless person at home.


    In his past life, Xu Qingli didnt hurt him, so thetter allowed her to do whatever she wanted. In this life, he was hell bent on protecting Mrs. Mu. Hm. Hed reluctantly protect Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan as well. He would monitor Xu Qingli. If she dared to overstep her boundaries, hed chop her hands off first. Mu Yixi was never a noble man nor a gentleman. He was used to being shameless and crafty.


    Therefore, Mu Yixi and Xu Qingli got along well. Xu Qingli had be one of the people that Mu Yixi liked the most besides Mrs. Mu.


    Mrs. Mu wasforted. As the future female head of the Mu Family, Mrs. Mu was actually really busy. She needed to handle and learn lots of things. Even so, she still made time to be close with the children. Even though there was an extra Mu Yixi now, she still treated him the same as her other children. Because Mu Yixi was injured, she took even more care of him. Xu Qingli was great at teaching, so Mrs. Mu gave her all the power.


    Without Mrs. Mus constant close attention, Xu Qinglis attitude had slightly changed. To a real six years old little boy, they wouldnt be able to detect it. However, Mu Yixi immediately felt it.


    That was a type of jealousy that rose after a moment of triumph.


    After Mu Yixi came to the Mu Family, Xu Qingli took pleasure in Mrs. Mus sadness. But seeing that Mrs. Mu didnt care at all and treated Mu Yixi as her own child, Xu Qingli gradually became disappointed seeing that Mrs. Mu wasnt in pain nor did she fight with Mu Jiurong. Not only was Mu Yixis existence a shock to Mrs. Mu, but it was also a shock for her too. Mrs. Mu wasnt Mu Jiurongs only woman nor was she the only one to bear a child for him, but Xu Qingli was never in his list of potential women. Mrs. Mu was prettier and had a nicer background than her. However, how was Hu Qin any better than her? Yet, she had a fling with Mu JIurong and even had his child before.


    This piece of knowledge led Xu Qingli to look at Mu Yixi gloomily as she stared at him practicing his writing seriously.


    It wasnt obvious, but she seemed to say naturally, Madam cares about you a lot. She treats you as her actual child.


    Another example was, Xiao Xi will be in the same ss as the second young master in the future. He definitely knows how to answer this question. Xiao Xi needs to work hard.


    Or, Second young master performs outstandingly in school. Hes the madams pride.


    ...


    The two main points were that Mu Yixi wasnt Mrs. Mus biological son and that Mu Yiqi was very outstanding. He was Mrs. Mus precious son.


    When one heard it, it didnt seem like a big deal. After all, it was the truth too. Even if someone identally heard it, they wouldnt think that she was trying to drive a wedge between him and Mrs. Mu. They would just think that she was teaching Mu Yixi to be grateful and was encouraging him to work and study hard.


    But when the target was an adopted son living under someones roof, who knows if this may secretly influence him after epting the words.


    This was Xu Qinglis motive. She didnt want to achieve her goal in one step but rather to nt a seed in Mu Yixis heart. She wanted to let it sprout and grow into a huge tree. One day, hed be of use to her. Therefore, she was extremely patient.


    Mu Yixi acted as though he had listened well. This pleased Xu Qingli.


    Besides putting in effort on Mu Yixi, Xu Qingli also tested Mrs. Mus attitude. Mu Yixi was close to Mrs. Mu and valued her too. The result was much better if Mrs. Mu said something wrong to Mu Yixi.


    Elder master is very talented. He basically got it after I taught him once. He is obedient and diligent. Hes not any worse than the second young master. No wonder madam likes him. Xu Qingli reported to Mrs. Mu when she asked about his progress. Mu Yixi was just by his side. Shepared Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi because she didnt think that any legal wife would like someone saying that their husbands illegitimate son was stronger than their son. They probably wouldnt even believe that they were on the same level.


    Xiao Xi is very good. Troubling you to put in more effort. Mrs. Mu said to Xu Qingli, not overthinking at all.


    Elder master is outstanding. Hed definitely be the second young masters great assistant when he grows up. Xu Qingli replied.


    Why do we have to talk about the future that early? Let them decide for themselves. Dont say something like this anymore. Mrs. Mu thought that she was just casually saying this, so she didnt ce this in her heart. She didnt think of cultivating Mu Yixi into Mu Yiqis follower either. She waved at Mu Yixi, indicating for him toe over, Xiao Xi, take your time to learn. Dont pressure yourself too much.


    Mu Yixi lifted his head. Sister Qingli said that Im as great as my younger brother!


    Hearing this, Xu Qingli was secretly happy. She thought that her teaching had an effect now. Mu Yixi was the one who brought this up,paring himself with Mu Yiqi in front of Mrs. Mu.


    Mrs. Mu caressed Mu Yixis hair and said, Sister Qingli is right. Since Mu Yiqi went to school, Mrs. Mu barely saw him anymore. She missed him more or less. Seeing Mu Yixis simr face, it gave her somefort.


    Mu Yixi happily responded, I got four math questions wrong yesterday, but only two today. He lifted two fingers.


    Xu Qinglis smile froze.


    With Mu Yiqis level, he definitely would be able to get all the elementary school level math questions right even with his eyes closed. Although Mu Yixi said the truth, after she just praised him for being outstanding and not any worse than Mu Yiqi, shouldnt he ept the praise quietly? After all, his honesty was like a p to his face.


    However, Xu Qingli suddenly realized that this was a six years old little boy whose background couldnt even bepared to ordinary families. He wasnt trained at a young age nor was he smart and tactful like the young masters of influential families...


    Mrs. Mu said, You improved a lot. Xiao Xi, continue to work hard. As a reward, you can have an extra pastry, okay?


    Okay. Mu Yixi leaned on Mrs. Mu longingly, nodding at the encouragement.


    Xu Qingli felt that her effort during this time period had gone to waste.


    Just a slice of pastry could make him be devoted to her. Was there anyone more superficial than him? It seemed like he had taken in her words, but didnt understand it.


    As expected, this was the attitude of a bastard. He was useless. Xu Qingli cursed in her heart.


    After seeing how confused and slow Mu Yixi was, Xu Qingli didnt treat him as sincerely anymore. Although she would try to drive a wedge from time to time, she was scared that hed repeat the words to Mrs. Mu without thinking through. He had done so, barely stopping before he said those ambiguous words. This made Xu Qingli who was standing by him terrified. Therefore, she didnt dare to say much. Even if she did, she had to carefully pay attention to her words before saying it. However, if she kept it too vaguely, Mu Yixi definitely wouldnt understand.


    She had hidden her thoughts from Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu, but it was unsessful on a six years old boy. Xu Qingli was clearly irritated and annoyed. She identally took it on Mu Yixi, but thetter didnt react at all as if he didnt feel it. Xu Qingli unconsciously rxed around him after a while. There was not a single stupid person in the Mu Family including Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan. Xu Qingli was usually cautious, scared that she might expose her trace. Who knew that she could casually deceive this useless Mu Yixi.


    Xu Qingli tested the waters and neglected him, but he didnt say a word to Mrs. Mu. It wasnt that he didnt dare toin, but that he didnt detect it at all. Mu Yixi thought that he was still in a dream since he went from having to serve his family and being beaten up to being served and treated kindly. He was most grateful towards Mrs. Mu. As long as she was the one that arranged it, hed ept it happily. He didnt put his guards on at all. He couldnt distinguish between his foes and friends.


    Because Xu Qingli was his tutor, they interacted the most. She quickly got a feel for his temperament. She wasnt afraid to reveal her true feelings now.


    The neglect due to her disdain for him was concealed by Xu Qingli and he barely detected it.


    However, someone did. And it was someone Xu Qingli wouldve never thought.


    It was Mu Yixuan.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Mu Yixuan was young, but she inherited Mu Jiurongs intelligence. She was wise and clever as a child, her mind meticulous. However, under her familys pampering, she couldnt put her talent to use. But seeing how Mu Familys servants had treated Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, they all knew thatpared to the noble young master, they needed to treat the young miss with more care.


    In the past life, Mu Yixuan trusted Xu Qinglipletely because she had saved her twice. Once was when she was three years old and just went to nursery school. Someone wanted to kidnap her and Xu Qingli did everything she could to save her. The other time was when she was nine years old. A sports car out of control had crashed into her. Xu Qingli had pushed her out of the way, saving her, but she was heavily injured.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    No one would be suspicious of someone that saved themselves with their own life. Otherwise, with Mu Yixuans sensitive and meticulous thoughts, she wouldnt trust Xu Qingli that easily. Truth proved that she trusted the wrong person.


    When Mu Yixi entered the Mu Family, Mu Yixuan was already quite trusting towards Xu Qingli and she also relied on her a lot. This was probably due to the kidnapping incident a year ago.


    This time was a bit strange. Mu Yixuan was too young back then, so she didnt realize just how important the fact that Xu Qingli saved her was. However, Xu Qingli was her nanny and had been taking care of her. Therefore, Mu Yixuan subconsciously wanted to be close to her. However, Mu Yixuans instinct made her quite suspicious of the perfect Xu Qingli. Xu Qingli and Mu Yixuan got along well the most and she also understood her. Therefore, she unintentionally found out some things that others didnt.


    Mu Familys children had started learning when they were six years old. Before that, they wouldnt be restricted and could live a worry-free period of life. Mu Yixun was only four years old right now. She was innocent and didnt know any worry. She lived each day happily. She usually returned from nursery school around 5pm. It was a while before dinner, so she yed the entire time. However, girls were more quiet. She sometimes watched cartoons and sometimes yed with her dolls. Sometimes, she drew and Xu Qingli would asionallye draw with her too. Ever since Mu Yixi came, Mu Yixuan enjoyed being with him. Children all like havingpanions, especially when the new big brother also very liked her.


    Children were extremely sensitive. Although Xu Qingli would also y with her, she had to be patient when it came to ying dolls with a four years old. After all, she wasnt her daughter anyway, so she wasnt happy with ying with her. The atmosphere was different from when Mrs. Mu yed with her. Mu Yixuan felt that and subconsciously didnt want to y with Xu Qingli anymore. She had deep and reserved thoughts. In the end, she wasnt a mother, so she didnt pay attention to these details. Mu Yixuan was still close to her. She could sigh in relief from not having to y this childish game anymore though.


    Mu Yixuan was different. Mu Yixuan needed to work hard to catch up. Even when Mu Yixuan came, he couldnt y with her. But as long as he yed with her, he was very patient. He wasnt like Mu Yiqi who disliked Mu Yixuans games because they were for girls. He wasnt like Xu Qingli either, always letting her have her ways. When they yed dolls, Mu Yixi said that he was a boy, so he wanted the boy doll. Additionally, Mu Yixi assumed the roles of father, uncle, brother, or something or the sort, taking on the responsibility of protecting the girls. He waspletely different from the yful, mischievous, or stupid boys in ss. Mu Yixuan thought that he was as strong and reliable as her daddy.


    Even when he couldnt y with her, he would asionally nce at her from doing homework. The care and concern in his eyes couldnt be hidden.


    Even more, Mu Yixi would secretly give her pastries! Mu Yixuan was a fan of sweets and loved the pastries that the cook made at home. However, Mrs. Mu didnt let her eat too much. Mu Yixi was sensible and obedient, not acting cute and spoiled to get her way. However, she craved sweets. When she saw Mu Yixis pastries, her eyes were glued to them. Mu Yixi noticed this. Therefore, whenever she came, he would give her half a piece or more whenever no one noticed. He secretly saved it for her and it wasnt much. However, it eased her craving. Mu Yixuan always thought that the pastries he gave her were extremely yummy. There was a time when Mu Yixuan came to secretly eat pastries and then Xu Qingli came. In a moment of desperation, Mu Yixuan hid under Mu Yixis desk. After Xu Qingli left, she crawled out with a flushed face. She made eye contact with Mu Yixi and the twoughed together. The pastries became Mu Yixuan and Mu Yixis secret. The two siblings rtionship improved greatly.


    After she spent a long time with Mu Yixi, Mu Yixuan noticed some details.


    There were several times when Mu Yixuan noticed that Mu Yixis ss of milk was cold. It was a habit of Mu Familys children to drink milk. But before drinking it, it must be warmed up. The milk that Mu Yixuan drank at home was always slightly warm. She and Mu Yiqi never drinked milk that wasnt warmed. In the beginning, Mu Yixuan didnt ce this in her heart. Whenever she came home, she woulde to Mu Yixis room. Xu Qingli would always eagerly bring warmed up sses of milk for them. But if she came to secretly eat pastries, Mu Yixis milk was always untouched. When she touched it, it was cold. Mu Yixuan couldnt help but ask Mu Yixi about it. However, Mu Yixi stuttered and attempted to cover up. After he was shook back and forth by Mu Yixuan, he said that he didnt dare to drink cold milk because he was scared of getting a tummy ache.


    Xu Qingli gave Mu Yixi a lot of homework at once. Mu Yixi would spend the entire afternoon working on it and Xu Qingli normally wouldnt stay in the room. Either she went out or she went to do her own thing by the balcony. Mu Yixuan saw Xu Qingli on a call talking in a low voice by the balcony.


    Xu Qingli would correct Mu Yixis homework. However, there were a few questions that she corrected wrong. Even Mu Yixuan could tell. There was no way that Xu Qingli could solve elementary school questions wrong. The only solution was that she was careless in her corrections.


    Mu Yixuan found this to lose her face. She and Mu Yixi were pretty good friends. But after all, Mu Yixi hadnt been here for a long time. She was unable to treat him as a very important rtive. However, at least she treated him as a very important guest. Xu Qinglis difference in treatment made it seem like Mu Yixuan had invited apanion home as a guest. The servant brought out two trays of pastries. The better quality one was for her while the worse one was for herpanion. In Mu Yixuans family education, this was very disrespectful.


    If Xu Qingli was a normal servant, she wouldve put on an attitude already. But in her heart, Xu Qingli held some status. Mu Yixuan reluctantly held this in. There was no way she could directly tell Mu Yixi about this either. That would only put him in a difficult situation. He felt conflicted before Mu Yixuan secretly told Mrs. Mu about it.


    The four years old girl couldnt speak clearly. However, the information exposed surprised Mrs. Mu. She specially made time to visit Mu Yixi a few times. Most of the time, however, was when Xu Qingli wasnt there. It was then from Mu Yixuan that she found out the truth.


    Mrs. Mu didnt find it surprising that servants would neglect Mu Yixi. After all, an unknown little boy with a simr face as her actual son, Mu Yiqi, would definitely cause discussions and gossip. Although Mrs. Mu said that they needed to treat Mu Yixi the way they do with Mu Yiqi, they thought Mrs. Mu was just saying this for the sake of saying this. Who knew if she actually meant it. What if they really listened to her and Mrs. Mu decided to settle ounts with themter on? Everyone had their own ns in their heart. They obviously wouldnt follow their masters directions just because they received their money.


    To the servants, they needed to carefully take care of their masters. It was obviously easier to take care of fewer of them. But it depended on Mrs. Mus attitude the most. Inevitably, it required some probing to see if Mrs. Mu really treated Mu Yixi as her son. At first, the probing wouldnt be too excessive. But if Mrs. Mu didnt care, theyd definitely be more and more excessive until it reached Mrs. Mus bottom line. Everyone would know how to treat this new elder master then.


    Mrs. Mu originally nned on punishing an individual to serve as an example for others. However, Xu Qinglis suggestion of tutoring Mu Yixi led Mrs. Mu to be quite shocked. Xu Qingli was a smart woman who yed her duty, caring for her daughter meticulously. She had quite a good impression of her. Mrs. Mu thought that Xu Qingli probably saw through her ns and didnt want her to break the peaceful atmosphere with the servants, so she stood up. After all, Xu Qingli had a higher status than the servants in the Mu Family. If she epted Mu Yixi, the servants that were testing the waters would have to be somewhat apprehensive.


    Due to this, Mrs. Mu had ced high hopes for her. Who knew that Xu Qingli treated Mu Yixi like the normal servants. She had mistaken her intentions, thinking that she knew about her thoughts. It seems like Xu Qingli didnt care for Mu Yixuan that much either. It was only because Mu Yixuan was the legal young miss of the Mu Family. After knowing this, Mrs. Mus attitude didnt change that much but her expectation for Xu Qingli had lowered a bit.


    Clearly, it wasnt good enough to have Xu Qingli be Mu Yixuans nanny and Mu Yixis tutor. Mrs. Mu made a decision right then and hired a new tutor.


    The new tutorsst name was Ji. She was a woman in her thirties with a gentle personality. Mu Yixi wasnt against her, so Mrs. Mu gave her the position.


    Seeing the new tutor, Xu Qingli knew that it wasnt good for her. However, Mrs. Mu said in a good tone, You need to take care of Xiao Xuan and study, and even tutor Xiao Xi. Its myck of consideration that put you in this difficult position. Ill have Teacher Ji handle Xiao Xis teaching. Troubling you with Xiao Xi.


    What else could Xu Qingli say? She could only clench her teeth and nod. She even apologized for not doing her best.


    The new tutor came for the day and then left. After she left, Xu Qing found Mu Yixi and interrogated him, wanting to see if heined. However, Mu Yixi knew nothing. He only said that Mrs. Mu came in once when he was working on homework. She stayed for a while to look at his homework. Xu Qingli looked carefully at his homework and found the issue right away. She had carelessly corrected his homework which wasnt even at the elementary school level. Mrs. Mu probably thought that she didnt pay attention to this and that she had neglected Mu Yixi, thus hiring a new tutor.


    Xu Qingli couldnt help but feel vexed. She didnt think that she had put down her guard to this point. Thankfully, this was no big deal. Otherwise, who knew what the consequences would be? She started to reflect on herself, being alert.


    Plus, Mrs. Mu actually really paid attention to this illegitimate son...


    She wanted to incite Mu Yixi to argue with the new tutor. After all, she thought that she had controlled Mu Yixi. But from the start, Mu Yixi had already epted the tutor. If they started fighting, she might be implicated. Plus, Mu Yixi was stupid. Who knew if he might unintentionally reveal something.


    Recalling how useless Mu Yixi was and how easily coaxed he was, Xu Qingli thought that it was fine to let him do what he wanted. If she was willing in the future, she could easily coax him back. After all, with Mu Yixis status, it was easy to drive a wedge.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    After this event, Xu Qingli made sure to be careful and cautious. However, this left a mark in the sensitive Mrs. Mu and Mu Yixuans hearts at the same time.


    Mrs. Mu judged Xu Qingli wrongly, leading Mu Yixi to suffer as a result. Instead, she decided to take care of Mu Yixi personally. Detecting how the female owner of the family had treated the young master kindly and even Xu Qingli had been reprimanded, the other servants didnt dare to neglect at all.


    Likewise, Mu Yixuan treated Mu Yixi very nicely too. She always called him big bro whether in front of or behind everyone. She was like his little tail.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Because of the females attitude in Mu Family, Mu Yixis status became important.


    On a certain morning, Mu Yixi was just resting after he finished studying. Aunt Wang brought him over to see the guests in the living room on the floor below. She said it was Mrs. Mus order.


    Before he reached the first floor, he heard a female voice say calmly, ...He isnt someone you guys should bring out in public. Only you treat him like your legitimate son. Who knows whether he will ept your kind favor in the future? Be careful of raising a thankless wretch She said this all high and mightily, seemingly advising Mrs. Mu, but was actually taking pleasure in her misfortune.


    Ruizhen! Mrs. Mu interrupted her words surprisingly, disregarding her manners. Hes my child. I dont like hearing these words. I hope you wont say that again in the future.


    Mu Yixi slightly narrowed his eyes.


    When they arrived at the living room, Aunt Wang carried Mu Yixi to Mrs. Mus side. Mu Yixis legs were mostly recovered. A family doctor woulde everyday to help him do physical therapy. However, he needed someone to help him up and down the stairs. Even more, he couldnt walk for too long.


    Mu Yixi longingly called Mrs. Mu mother as he sat next to her. He looked down and pretended to be shy. However, from the corner of his eyes, he saw the woman sitting across Mrs. Mu.


    The other party was a noble woman wearing morous clothes, and exquisite makeup. Her detailed eyebrows made her look harsh. She seemed to be only a few years older than Mrs. Mu. Right now, she was looking down upon him with a disdainful gaze. A strange andplex smile floated on her lips.


    This made Mu Yixi think of Xu Qingli right away because their attitudes were quite simr.


    Speaking of, Mu Jiurong didnt just have flings with one woman. Even more, these women werent that easy to deal with either.


    The woman in front of him was Zhong Ruizhen, the eldest young miss of the Zhong Family. She was also one of Mu Jiurongs candidates for marriage. She always liked Mu Jiurong, but because of Fang Zhens existence, the title of Mrs. Mu slid past her shoulder.


    Later on, she married Mu Jiurongs distant older cousin, Feng Kuan. Because the Mu and Feng Family were close business partners, Zhong Ruizhen and Mrs. Mu frequently met as well. Mainly, Zhong Ruizhen came to visit Mrs. Mu. Zhong Ruizhen gave birth to a son, Feng Kun, for the Feng Family.


    Unlike Xu Qingli who still wanted to be Mrs. Mu, she just wanted to take pleasure in Mrs. Mus misfortune. As long as Mrs. Mu was unhappy and didnt live well, she was happy and delighted. Of course, she hid her thoughts deeply in her heart. She normally just acted friendly with Mrs. Mu as well.


    In his past life, Mu Yixi didnt like him. Although she treated him quite well, he thought that she was just a sharp and unkind person in general. He didnt think that she held malicious intentions towards Mrs. Mu, up until her son, Feng Kun, became Mu Yixuans fiance. She instigated Feng Kun to cheat on Mu Yixuan. After Mu Yixuan got pregnant, she was ridiculed andughed out. The Feng Family didnt admit her child.


    Zhong Ruizhen smiled and said to Mu Yixuan, You can choose whether to give birth to your child or not. After all, Fang Zhens grandson is just an illegitimate son.


    Because of this, Mu Yixuan went to abort her child. During the process, she lost a lot of blood and her uterus had to be cut off. She narrowly escaped death, but she lost the chance to be a mother ever since.


    Mu Yixi hated the Mu Family to the core. Seeing how Zhong Ruizhen and Feng Kun abused Mu Yixuan like that, he wanted to beat them up badly. However, Mu Yixuan wouldnt ept his favor. After all, he had something to do with Feng Kuns affair


    Xiao Xi, call her aunty. Mrs. Mu patted Mu Yixis head and said this.


    Mu Yixi ced his thoughts away and raised his head shyly.


    Heh. Dont make it sound like Im so old. Mu and Feng Family are close friends. Just call me Miss Zhong just like how Yixuan calls me. Zhong Ruizhen waved her hands and said affectionately as though her look of disdain didnt exist. She even took out a box of chocte from her bag. It was imported and written in English. I specially got this for you. Its very expensive, ah. Enjoy it.


    The gifts brought for Mu Familys kids were all exquisite and expensive, definitely cant bepared to a box of chocte. Zhong Ruizhen was just bullying him, seeing that he came from an ordinary family. She thought that he was ignorant. He would definitely see the box of chocte as a raremodity and be wild with joy, revealing his childish spirit.


    Mrs. Mu saw Zhong Ruizhens action and she already wore an unhappy expression. However, she didnt reprimand Zhong Ruizhen in front of Mu Yixi. Mu Yixi was a child, so Mrs. Mu didnt restrict him that much. If he liked it, he could ept it. As to how he should ept it generously and fittingly, shed teach him slowly in the future.


    However, Mu Yixi was able to do so expertly. He looked up at Mrs. Mu, his eyes clear and bright. There was not a glimpse of desire. He seemed to be asking: should I ept it?


    Mrs. Mu was satisfied in her heart. She smiled and nodded. Your Aunt Zhong gave you this, so just ept it. Remember to thank her. Zhong Ruizhen liked her close friends to call her Miss Zhong. Mrs. Mu didnt care about this. She would teasingly call her that sometimes. But this was the first time Mu Yixi had seen her, so she shouldnt becking in manner.


    Mu Yixi received the box of chocte and ced it to the side. He said well-behaved, Thank you, Aunt Zhong. He only listened to Mrs. Mus words, naturally ignoring Zhong Ruizhen.


    Zhong Ruizhen smiled faintly before continuing, Why dont you open the box and taste it? You must not have eaten this kind of chocte, have you?


    No. Mu Yixi honestly shook his head. Ill wait for Xiao Qi and Xiao Xuan toe back before eating it together.


    He said this without hesitation nor did he act ravenous like a child shouldve.


    One needed to know that when Zhong Ruizhen told him to eat chocte, she wanted him to eat it alone and not share it with anyone. It was a p on Zhong Ruizhens face with how Mu Yixi responded.


    She stayed silent for a moment before half smiling at Mrs. Mu. Youve done a good job teaching him.


    He just has a nice personality. He just considers his siblings. I told you before that he is a good child. Mrs. Mu smiled and looked at Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi happily bounced to her side like a certain cute animal.


    He looks quite simr to Yiqi. If some people dont know the backstory, they wouldve thought you gave birth to a set of twins. Zhong Ruizhen couldnt help but mock.


    Its all fate. Mrs. Mu responded calmly. She detected Zhong Ruizhens unkind intention. However, because the two families were close in touch, Mrs. Mu just allowed her to say a few words. After all, theyd have to see each other in the future as well. But the moment she overstepped her boundaries, Mrs. Mu wont just let her have her way. Even more, Zhong Ruizhen was useful to her in other ways.


    Seeing that Mrs. Mu got annoyed, Zhong Ruizhen stopped this topic. She was just stepping on Mrs. Mus bottom line, but she didnt dare to overstep it. After all, the Feng Family needed to rely on the Mu Family for a lot of things. She naturally wouldnt really fall out with Mrs. Mu. If she did, her husband, Feng Kuan, wouldnt let her go.


    I know youre kind. Zhong Ruizhen said, However, not everyone is like you. Theres a huge ruckus in the Qin Family.


    The reason why people were jealous of Mrs. Mu was because she married a good husband and lived a good life. There were lots of issues within affluent families. Mu Family was a rare proper and noble family domestically. The offsprings were all mature and well versed. They also behaved well. There werent many men like Mu Jiurong who just concentrated on their family after they were married. Even more, he never womanized with people. He protected his wife and family from external factors. Mu Family was cohesive and had a strong sense of unity. The family extended for several centuries. Even if it encountered hardships, it quickly recovered. Just by briefly operating the businesses, it was prospering and flourishing greatly.


    With Zhong Ruizhens methods, her husband, Feng Kuan, had listened to her. However, it was inevitable for them to put on a show outside. They fought and had love debts as well. Dont mention how hard Zhong Ruizhen worked for her and her sons profits, but she also did some illegal things. In contrast to Mrs. Mus idle state and her husbands support, who wouldnt be jealous of her? Both of them were married for business, and both parties didnt have feelings for each other. Therefore, why did Mrs. Mu get to live a better life than her? Especially when she almost became Mrs. Mu back then.


    Of course, Zhong Ruizhen onlyined in her heart. She paid attention to the Mu Family, seeing if there was something she could make augh about.


    An illegitimate son finally popped out, but they imed he was just an adopted son? Hah. Zhong Ruizhen didnt believe a single word. However, Mu Yixi was the product of an affair before Mu Jiurong got married. He just didnt say anything about it, clearly not recognizing him as his son. Mrs. Mu pretended to be kind and caring, bringing him back home. He was cultivated into a well-behaved and gentle child,pletely controlled by Mrs. Mu.


    Zhong Ruizhen was quite interested by how obedient he was.


    If one were to say that the Mu Family was the role model for noble families, then the Qin Family was the opposite.


    Qin and Mu Family had around the same background. They had all gone through lots of hardships to achieve this position. Qin Familys head, Qin Shichang, and Mu Familys lord, Mu Jingwei, were remarkable figures during that period. However, different from Mu Jingweis clean and honest self, Qin Shichang was a womanizer. He had four wives and concubines, as well as nine offspring. In order to fight for the right of inheritance, Qin Familys siblings all fought madly. In the end, several actually died. There were only three sons and two daughters left. Each of them were ordinary and unremarkable. They had caused quite a bit of trouble towards thends Qin Shichang had worked hard to obtain. Qin Shichang was only sixty-three this year, and had the majority of power over the Qin Family. He didnt dare to neglect or let down his guard.


    A while ago, Qin Shichang was hospitalized because he suddenly had a heart attack. His most capable third son, Qin Zhenfeng, and second son-inw, Yan Kai, took this opportunity to fight for power. They unmasked each others scandals. Qin Zhenfeng was simr to his father, both were womanizers. It wasnt strange if there was a break in the news saying that he had a lover and illegitimate son. But it was unexpected if the good husband and father, Yan Kai, also had an ex-wife and son.


    Yan Kais wife, Qin Zhenxin, Mrs. Mu, and Zhong Ruizhen were all youngdies of note with simr backgrounds. The three had an okay rtionship. Different from Mrs. Mu and Zhong Ruizhen, Qin Zhenxin worked in the Qi Family. Her support towards her husband was the reason why Yan Kai could fight Qin Zhenfeng. Once this was exposed, with Qin Zhenxins personality, it was a deadly blow to her and Yan Kais marriage.


    Speaking of, they were in the midst of getting a divorce.


    This was Zhong Ruizhens advantage. She knew everything in the noble womens circle. She knew what was going on in all families.


    Mrs. Mu naturally wouldnt mind other peoples businesses. But she knew what she needed to know. After all, she didnt want to identally rip a bandage off someones wound or unintentionally offend someone.


    Mu Yixi was already getting sleepy just listening to the womens conversation. Mrs. Mu originally didnt want him to listen to these random things. But seeing how he leaned against herself in peace and was half-sleeping, clearly not listening to the conversation, she couldnt bear to tell Aunt Wang to carry him away. Therefore, she let him have his way. Later on, Mu Yixi fell asleep while next to Mrs. Mu. He didnt even know when he was carried to bed.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    To students, vacation was freedom.


    In the past, Mu Yiqi would return home in a happy mood, eager to eat, drink and be merry.


    However, it was different this time. The newly Second Young Master Mu came home wearing a handsome and cute face. He even walked home steadily and earnestly than usual.


    Mu Yixi thought of his past life when he saw Mu Yiqi. That year, the twelve-years old Mu Yiqi acted like a proper young man. His behavior and conduct was so much better than kids his age. The two simr brothers would always be put together andpared. Mu Yiqi originally hated how he paled inparison against Mu Yixi. But who knew that before he was six, Mu Yiqi was just a normal, yful, and mischievous boy? It was because of Mu Familys education that restricted his behaviors.


    These were the hardships heirs faced when they were born in rich and powerful families.


    With a different mindset, Mu Yixi nced at Mu Yiqi in a brotherly manner. He felt a bit bad for him.


    However, when he didnt receive a response as he smiled and greeted Mu Yiqi, the feelings had changed.


    He could tell that Mu Yiqi instinctively wanted to return a smile. They only meet on the weekends, but the two brothers had a great rtionship. Mu Yixi had the intention of coaxing him, so he naturally did his best. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan both liked the new big brother. They were good and kind children, naturally returning the friendly gestures. He suddenly thought of something and Mu Yiqi forced himself to stop smiling. He tried his best to give Mu Yixi a cool expression. Then he turned around and refused to look at Mu Yixi. However, he still couldnt help but look from the corner of his eyes at him worriedly.


    Mu Yixi smiled inside, revealing a weeping expression on the surface.


    As expected, a tint of helplessness shed by in his eyes. He was very scared of people crying in front of him. Every time Mu Yixuan cried, he would let her have her way. He even made his new big brother cry now QAQ.


    What should he do? He felt very guilty.


    In order to keep his heart hardened, Mu Yiqi walked upstairs stiffly, purposely ignoring Mu Yixis existence.


    Mu Yixi followed over and asked grievingly, Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, why are you ignoring me? His legs havent fully recovered yet, so he was limping. He almost fell a few times.


    Mu Yixi turned his head to the side, ignoring him. However, he subconsciously slowed down.


    The two kids walked slowly into Mu Yixis room.


    Then, Mu Yuqi was shocked when he didnt see his rooms decorations. I was clearly not going to be friends with him anymore. Why did I walk into his room?


    Because his attention was on Mu Yixi, afraid that he might trip and fall, he subconsciously was brought to the wrong room.


    Mu Yiqi was now standing in front of him, teary-eyed. He was confused.


    Get out of my way. Mu Yiqi said coldly and expressionlessly.


    Mu Yixi sniffled and extended his arm, looking at him stubbornly. Why are you ignoring me? Mommy said we need to be polite.


    Mu Yiqi jumped up like a dog whose tail had been stepped on. My mommy isnt your mommy!


    Mu Yixi widened his eyes, seemingly saying: how can you hurt me like this?


    Mu Yiqi wasnt experienced enough. He felt ufortable after seeing Mu Yixis expression.


    Youre a mistress child. Mu Yiqi tried his best to wear a taut face. Seeing Mu Yixis confused expression, he exined, A mistress is a viin. They destroy families and hurt mommies feelings. Youre a viins child. I dont want to y with you!


    If Mu Yixi was just pretending and teasing Mu Yiqi before, then he was serious right now.


    To the public, Mrs. Mu said that he was her adopted son. Although people couldnt help but question his and Mu Yiqis overly simr appearances, it could also exin why the indifferent and reserved Mrs. Mu wanted to suddenly adopt a child. It was because he was very simr to his son. She couldnt ept a boy whose appearance was that simr to her sons to endure such hardships. At the same time, it was also to protect Mu Yixi. After all, on any asion, having the title of an illegitimate son wasnt good. She didnt want Mu Yixi to shoulder that title as he grew up. Plus, her kids were born in an affluent family. They were familiar with the term, illegitimate son. Mu Famiys education led its children to be against illegitimate children and affairs. If they knew that Mu Yixi was an illegitimate son, the three siblings probably wouldnt be able to get along well.


    Even Mu Yixi didnt know his real status. He only thought that Mrs. Mu adopted him out of kindness.


    Where did Mu Yiqi get the news from? Why did he believe this firmly and without a doubt? Hed sentenced him without exnation.


    Mu mYixi was confused. Whos a mistress? Why is she a viin? Why am I a viins child?


    Your mommy is a mistress. Mu Yiqi said upsetly. He knew this truth was shocking too. He originally quite liked Mu Yixi and was very happy to get a new ymate. But his mother would destroy his family and make his mommy upset. Mu Yiqi needed to protect his mommy!


    I never saw my mommy before. Mu Yixi said upsetly, Ive only seen my grandmother before. She always beats me. Mommy adopted me. He asked worriedly, How did you know my mommy is a mistress? How are you sure that Im a mistress child?


    Mu Yiqi felt miserable as he listened to this. He couldnt help but think back to Mu Yixis weak state. At that time, he thought that he should be the big brother. He was born in a happy family. He didnt know that Mu Yixi lived a tragic life. He didnt have a mother and he was also beaten up by his grandmother. When facing Mu Yixis interrogation, he felt very restless and apprehensive as if he had done something wrong.


    Someone told me. Mu Yiqi refuted weakly.


    Mu Yixi said upsetly, If Xiao Qi believes him, he must really like Xiao Qi. He must be Xiao Qis best friend.


    Mu Yiqi acted as though he had just eaten a mouse. This was because not only wasnt the person his best friend, but his biggest enemy Feng Kun. The two of them were enemies as children. However, luck was not on their side and they had been ssmates from nursery to elementary school. The two families had a close rtionship as well, so they met often. They were frequentlypared, leading the two to hate each other some more. In school, they were the leader of their own little group. Under their influence, the two groups frequently fought.


    To kids, vacation was something they had been looking forward to. Mu Yiqi was no exception. His heart had been soaring in the sky, but Feng Kun just had to pour a cold bucket of water on him right now and tell him that Mu Yiqi was actually his fathers illegitimate son. This stunned Mu Yiqi and ruined his good mood.


    Mu Yiqi knew what an illegitimate son was. His ymates were all from affluent families, and they had lots of quarrels at home. Dont mention how the parents each had their own lovers outside, but it was also verymon for the legal and illegitimate sons to study in the same school too. Everyone discusses Mu Familys upright and honorable manner enthusiastically. Mu Yiqi was proud of his parents great rtionship and how united the family was. Therefore, Mu Yiqi didnt mind Mu Yixi being the big brother nor did he think further.


    Then someone suddenly told him that the happy family he believed in was just an illusion. The father he admired was actually the same as those womanizers that had been gossiped about. Mu Yiqi naturally exploded right then!


    He deeply thought that he was lied to. He couldnt intervene with the adults actions. However, he had treated Mu Yixi kindly. Although they werent blood-rted, he genuinely treated him like his big brother. However, Mu Yixi was actually a mistress son that destroyed his family. Even more, he hid the truth from him, ying him like a fool!


    Big. Liar!


    Mu Yiqi was going to cut rtions with him. He wont y with him in the future!


    Mu Yiqi had originally nned to act cold towards Mu Yixi the moment he returned home. However, Mu Yixis words made him touched and hesitant.


    Mu Yixi asked in a sobbing tone, Did I make mommy upset? It seemed like he couldnt help but wish to vanish right there had Mu Yiqi nodded at his question. He never wanted to hurt Mrs. Mu. It was clear how much he respected and looked up to Mrs. Mu.


    Mu Yiqi calmed down and couldnt help but reflect.


    Mu Yixi knew nothing. He had never seen his birth mother before and he was also abused by his grandmother.


    There was no evidence behind this. He trusted his enemys wordspletely. He came back home and fought with his new big brother


    Then, Mu Yixi gave him a deadly blow. Lets go and ask mommy. I dont want to be a bad guys child. I dont want to hurt you guys


    Mu Yiqi felt incredibly guilty. Seeing Mu Yixis teary eyes, he also began to tear up. He stammered. Dont, dont cry. Its my fault...sob, lets go find mommy together.


    Mu Yixi was stunned. He had originally tried to gain the upper hand by crying, but now he nced at Mu Yiqi who was sniffling and crying, not knowing what to do. He had never made Mu Yiqi vry in the past. What should he do? He didnt know how tofort him.


    Whats the matter? Mrs. Mu came searching for them. Seeing Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi sobbing, she was slightly stunned.


    Mommy! Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi pounced on her at the same time, asking for help.


    I dont want to hurt mommy! Mu Yixi kept on repeating this sentence.


    Mu Yiqi felt very bad. He angrily told Mrs. Mu what happened. Feng Kun said that my big brother is an illegitimate son He looked up at Mrs. Mu, wanting her to give him a firm response.


    Mrs. Mu was unhappy inside. The Mu Family hadnt made Mu Yixis existence public. What could Feng Kun, a child, know? He definitely heard this from his mother, Zhong Ruizhen. She wanted him to gossip about it in order to influence the two childrens rtionship.


    Mrs. Mu carried one child in one hand. She gently patted Mu Yixis back,forting. Then she asked Mu Yiqi about the details. Finding out that the two brothers just wanted to protect her, her heart softened to puddles.


    Does Xiao Qi like Xiao Xi? Mrs. Mu asked.


    Mu Yiqi said, embarrassed, ...I do.


    How about Xiao Xi? Do you like Xiao Qi? Mrs. Mu asked again.


    I do! Mu Yixi said this whilst choking on his words.


    Mrs. Mu had them look into the mirror. The two simr faces reflected on the surface of the bright mirror. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixi both felt a strange feeling as if an invisible string had tied them together.


    Mrs. Mu said seriously, Look at how simr you guys are. This is fate. You guys are destined to be brothers and inseparable. Dont mind what others have to say. As long as you guys acknowledge each other as family, you guys are family. Xiao Qi only has Xiao Xi, this one big brother, in this life. Xiao Xi only has Xiao Qi, this one younger brother, in this life as well. Mommy is very happy to have you two babies. Mrs. Mu kissed both Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqis face.


    Dont mention Mu Yiqi, but even Mu Yixi who had the mindset of an adult nced at Mrs. Mu, incredibly touched.


    Mrs. Mu pulled their hands and linked them. Dont fight with each other, okay?


    Understood, mommy! Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi both nodded firmly.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    The crisis vanished in the air just like that.


    Although Mrs. Mu didnt tell the kids that Mu Yixi was an illegitimate son, her performance convinced Mu Yiqi. To Mu Yiqi, he was just worried that Mrs. Mu might be hurt, thus the intense reaction. He didnt dislike Mu Yixi. Even more, he liked him. Since Mrs. Mu genuinely epted Mu Yixi and his family didnt quarrel because of his existence, then Mu Yixi wasnt an illegitimate son. The little Mu Yiqi didnt care then. In affluent families, kids like Mu Yiqi were able to ept lots of things easily. He didnt have a lot of understanding about illegitimate sons, so he didnt make any connections. He only regarded Mrs. Mu as a priority.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Mu Yiqi was alsoforted by Mu Yixi trying to protect Mrs. Mu. After that, Mu Yiqi even went to apologize to Mu Yixi.


    Its my fault for insulting you before getting a clear understanding of the situation. The little boy pursed his lips and said this, ncing at his weak and miserable little big brother nervously. He was really scared that he wouldnt forgive him. Mrs. Mu said that Mu Yixi was his only big brother in this life. It was the truth. Mrs. Mu only gave birth to him and Mu Yixuan. Mu Yiqis father, Mu Jiurong, was the head of the family. He had two little brothers. His second brother, Mu Jiuan, also had one son and one daughter. The son was five years old and the daughter was four years old. They were both younger than Mu Yiqi. The third brother, Mu Jiuqing, still wasnt married. He only had a five years old adopted son. He hid him from the public. Now that Mu Yixi came to the Mu Family, he was everyones big brother despite being younger by a generation. Mu Yiqi was quite worried that he hurt his big brothers feelings and he wont y with him anymore.


    Mu Yixi responded by extending his arms and hugging Mu Yiqi. He said generously, Its okay. He didnt hold a grudge at all.


    Mu Yiqi thought that this new big brother was awesome. He wasnt stingy at all. The two brothers happily yed with each other again.


    Mu Family had the habit of taking the whole family abroad for vacation while the kids were on holidays. This year was no exception. Although there was an extra family member now, Mu Yixi naturally went along.


    They went to France this year.


    Mu Yixi was rather excited.


    In his past life during this age, Hu Qin had been raising him. Every day, he either studied or was brainwashed. He never got to go out and y around like a normal kid. After he entered the Mu Family, although he went on vacations with Mrs. Mu and the others, he had lots of thoughts inside, so he wasnt interested in ying or enjoying himself at all. He sometimes reluctantly yed with the rest, but he was unable to experience the worry-free happiness of his childhood.


    It was different now. Mrs. Mu protected him. Even more, people werent on guard when talking to him because he was young. Mu Yixi also had a lot of hidden trumps. With someone to depend on, he wasnt as dispirited and depressed as he was in his past life. He became much more rxed. Sometimes, he pretended to be a child and could even temporarily forget that he was actually an adult. He lived carefree days.


    Naturally, he was in a better mood as he went on vacation with Mrs. Mu and the others.


    France led Mu Yixi to think of someone. When he thought of how he could see the weak and young him, Mu Yixi was delighted.


    But before going to France, Mu Yixi needed to pass an obstacle first. Mrs. Mu nned on taking him to the Mu Familys residence to meet his grandparents.


    Their grandfather, Mu Jingwei, was already sixty-one years old. After his sixtieth birthday, he officially retired and handed the Mu Company to his oldest son, Mu Jiurong, and his second son, Mu Jiuan. Right now, Mu Jiurong had majority of the control over thepany while Mu Jiuan assisted him. Mu Jingwei brought his family to Mu Familys residence and enjoyed hister years there.


    Mu Jingwei was known during this time. Back then, he was an influential and essential figure. Even though he retired, he still held a lot of influence over many people. He was a very peculiar man. He was different from people his generation that say that they were going to retire, but in reality, criticized their grandsons every move. He actually retired and stopped managing thepany. He brazenly left the generations of hardwork to his sons to handle. The trust funds he set up was enough to maintain the Mu Familys offsprings lives even if the Mu Company copsed. But if they wanted more, they needed to earn it themselves. In his past life, Mu Jiurong and Mu Jiuan fought for the ability to have a say in thepany. In the end, Mu Yixi beat them all up. As the head, Mu Jingwei stayed silent and just watched it, however.


    Up until death, Mu Yixi didnt understand his grandfathers thoughts. When he was scheming to steal the Mu Company, he spent half his efforts guarding against him. After he achieved his goal, he realized that it was unnecessary. It felt like he was punching cotton.


    Because he couldnt see through Mu Jingwei, Mu Yixi was quite apprehensive of him.


    Now that he was reborn, Mu Yixi had confidence that he could deceive Mu Jiurong. However, he was forced to give it his all when facing Mu Jingwei.


    The two siblings, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, also tagged along. The nanny, Xu Qingli, didnte along because she had other matters to attend to. They arrived at the residence along with Mrs. Mu during the afternoon.


    The residence was in the neighboring city of Xinan Citys suburbs. It was in a vige called Ningxiang. The Ningxiang Vige used to be known as Zhuangyuan Vige. As time passed, people moved away from the vige and it became remote, deserted. Because peoples beliefs changedter on, the call for nature increased and thends here became high in demands. It was waiting to be developed. Mu Family had already regarded Ningxiang as a treasured ce and set their homes there. After a century of development, Mu Family became Ningxiangs most well-known family. With the residence there, the vigers were able to live peaceful lives and could protect the culture there. It was a special scenery in big cities.


    Mu Familys residence was in the center of Ningxiang Vige. There was a huge courtyard with green tiles and short walls. Trees and flowers bloomed everywhere. There was a small bridge inside with flowing water. There was a pavilion with interesting and appealing decorations. When they walked in, they felt as though they were washed of their annoyances. They became calm and peaceful here.


    Mrs. Mu held Mu Yixis hands in one and Mu Yixuans in the other. Mu Yiqi barged into the room and said happily, Grandfather, grandmother! After that, he just recalled the elite education he had been receiving. He hurriedly pursed his lips and pretended to walk elegantly.


    Mu Jingwei and his family were in the front courtyard. Mu Jingwei was wearing his presbyopic sses as he cut the tree branches. Grandmother Mu was sitting in the pavilion, enjoying the coolness. She was fanning herself with a fan every now and then.


    Hearing Mu Yiqis voice, the two elders both turned around at the same time. They bothughed in unison seeing him trying hard to be an adult.


    When Mu Yixi saw them, Mu Yiqi acted as though he had been lifted from a prohibition. He became yful and carefree like he had been back then. He was climbing up Grandmother Mus back of the chair and talking to her. He was radiant with delight. Grandmother Mu smiled and looked at him. Mu Jingwei ced his hands behind his back and stood to the side, smiling. Everything seemed harmonious.


    Mrs. Mu respectfully came to greet them. Mu Yixuan also greeted her grandparents in a soft voice.


    Mu Jingwei and Grandmother smiled, acknowledging it. They incredibly adored Mu Yixuan. Then, their gazes naturallynded on Mu Yixi. Mu Jingwei stood up straight. He was tall and sturdy. Even though he became older, his figure didnt change much. He naturally gave off a dignifying and powerful imposing manner. When Grandmother Mu was younger, she was a well-known well-bred youngdy. She was beautiful and had an elegant temperament. Her smile faced. She was still kind and caring towards Mu Yiqi, but she became eminent and unapproachable.


    They had been astute their entire lives, used to containing their expressions. The clear change in attitude was done on purpose. They clearly expressed their feelings regarding Mu Yixis existence.


    Mrs. Mu was slightly stunned. She was about to introduce Mu Yixi, but now she found it hard to part her lips. She brought Mu Yixi back to the residence after telling the two elders about it. They said it was okay which is why she brought him over. Mrs. Mu didnt expect for her parents-inws to reveal this kind of attitude however.


    Mu Yixi shyly greeted, Hello grandmother and grandfather. He held Mrs. Mus hand, half-hiding behind her. He appeared to be really nervous and afraid, but he tried his best to keep his manners.


    Mrs. Mu calmed down and said, Mother, father, this is Xiao Xi. I mentioned him to you guys before.


    Why are you so shy? Lift your head so we can see you. Grandmother Mu said.


    Mu Yixi shook a bit. Under Mrs. Mus encouragement, he shyly lifted his head to look at Mu Jingwei and Grandmother Mu.


    Mrs. Mu observed him for a moment before saying in an unclear tone, You look really simr to Xiao Qi. Those that dont know wouldve thought you gave birth to a set of twins.


    Mrs. Mus heart slightly tightened by the simr words shed heard before.


    Yeah, we look really alike, right? Hes also my big brother, but hes smaller than me. Mu Yiqi said, scrunching his nose. He ran over to Mu Yixi and pulled him out from behind Mrs. Mus back. Dont be afraid. My grandparents are very nice!


    Mu Yixi faced him, his expression softening.


    Mu Yiqi pressed his face next to Mu Yixi. He smiled and said to Mu Jingwei and Grandmother Mu, Grandparents, look at us! Then he wore aic face.


    Mu Yixiughed at the sight. His silhouette made Grandmother Mu think of Mu Jiurong. She became silent right then.


    Does Xiao Qi like Xiao Xi that much? Mu Jingwei asked.


    Yes! Mu Yiqi nodded firmly.


    I also like him! Mu Yixuan understood this, saying it in a soft tone. She was just begging for someone to notice her. Her impatient expression was quite cute.


    Mu Jingwei and Grandmother Mu didnt expect for the kids to have such a great rtionship. They looked at Mrs. Mu strangely. They naturally knew that Mu Yixi was an illegitimate son. This had happened in the Mu Family before as well. However, because Mu Family had a strict upbringing, the chances of this happening was slim. Yet, the one that was subjected to this had to be the outstanding eldest son, Mu Jiurong. Mu Jingwei and Grandmother Mu found it quite surprising. They didnt know how to handle this. As the one in the wrongs, they valued Mrs. Mus reaction. Although the child was innocent and pitiful, there were rarely any legal wives that viewed illegitimate sons pleasant to the eyes. They didnt want to influence the eldest sons family because of an unknown child. Mu Family was still wondering why Mrs. Mu actively decided to adopt Mu Yixi. Yet, no matter Mrs. Mus motive, Mu Jingwei and Grandmother Mu made it clear that they were on her side.


    They didnt expect Mrs. Mu to be really forgiving and generous, not holding grudges to Mu Yixi, however.


    Grandmother Mu felt fortunate but regretful at the same time.


    She acted proper, but when Mu Yixi raised his head, Grandmother Mus heart softened a bit when she saw his appearance simr to that of her eldest son. It was the eldest sons fault for causing this scandal. But since it had happened already, Grandmother Mu was selfish and didnt want their bloodline to wander about outside. It sucked that she couldnt say this out loud with her position. After all, Mrs. Mu gave birth to her eldest grandson and granddaughter. The pair of grandchildren were the most important to her in her heart. Grandmother Mu didnt want an unknown child to influence their status. Therefore, their opinion is priority. Mrs. Mu had a kind and generous heart while Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan loved their new big brother. Grandmother Mu was extremely satisfied with this result.


    But seeing that Mrs. Mu wasnt jealous or anything, it also showed that she didnt care about her husband that much. In short, marriage by business didnt meet peoples expectations.


    Other than that, Mrs. Mu was wless as a daughter-inw.


    Grandmother Mu secretly sighed and praised, You guys are good kids. Go inside and dont just stand foolishly outside.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    The arrangement in the room wasfortable and stylish, the scented rosewood furniture emitting a faint fresh fragrance.


    Grandmother Mu had already prepared snacks and tea for her grandchildren. She brewed the sour plum tea herself. The sour and sweet feel was extremely tasty. For snacks, they had yam and glutinous rice cakes, freshly steamed. There was ayer of shredded coconut on top, the fragrance assaulting the nostrils.


    After Grandmother Mu resigned, she enjoyed staying at home and baking these snacks. However, she only made them for her grandchildren. Outsiders didnt get this opportunity.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan both liked sweets. Grandmother Mu baked her snacks using natural materials. It was sweet but not greasy. In his two lives, hed always like these snacks. He didnt get to see Grandmother Mu that often. She had been protected by Mu Jingwei for life. Despite wearing an upper-ss woman''s temperament and she was also intelligent, she was in fact just a simple woman. She treated her grandchildren kindly. Grandmother Mu adored Mu Yiqi the most. Because Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi looked simr, she treated him pleasantly. Therefore, Mu Yixi didnt ce her probing in his heart. He knew that Mu Jingwei and Grandmother Mu wanted to see Mrs. Mus reaction. He was still young, so they didnt ce him in their hearts.


    Mu Yixi ate the snacks with Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan infort. Likewise, both of them enjoyed Grandmother Mus snacks a lot. The three ate the snacks in satisfaction.


    Slow down. Dont choke on the food. Seeing that the children enjoyed eating the food, Grandmother Mu revealed a smile. She patted each one of their backs and told them to slow down. When it was Mu Yixis turn, she did the same. Mu Yixis cheeks were puffed up from the food. Shredded coconut got on the corner of her lips. He smiled shyly at her, leading her to feel tender towards him. Grandmother Mu couldnt help but pat his head.


    Glutinous rice was hard to digest. Grandmother Mu didnt want them to eac that much. Each person had two pieces before she told the servants to take the te away. She then had them drink tea and digest the snacks.


    Mu Jingwei waited for them to finish eating before calling them over one by one to make inquiries. He basically asked them what they had learned and if they made any friends, as well as any interesting events that happened recently. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan answered the questions casually and simply.


    They were lively and easy to get along with. Clearly, they had answered these questions before. Mu Jingwei asked in a gentle tone. He didnt prompt them nor did he tell him to sit up properly. It was rxing. They seemed like ordinary grandchildren and grandparents.


    Mu Jingwei was knowledgeable and talented, open-minded and intelligent. He received Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuans admiration in just a few simple words. No wonder Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan never refused toe to the residence to meet their grandparents. After all, they viewed Mu Jingwei as their role model.


    Mu Yixi wore a straight and stiff face. He couldnt help but make remarks inside his heart in order to shift his attention and be less nervous. He was a bit scared of facing Mu Jingwei.


    After Mu Jingwei finished asking Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, as expected, he smiled and indicated for Mu Yixi toe over. Mu Yixis heart thumped rapidly and he subconsciously turned around to look at Mrs. Mu. She sat by Grandmother Mus side, encouragingly nodding her head. But she clearly couldnt help him with anything else. After all, M Jingwei was Mrs. Mus parent-inw. As his daughter-inw, she couldnt really question his decisions.


    At this time, Mu Jingwei had taken off his presbyopic sses, looking at him carefully. He wore a gentle smile as if the indifferent and interrogating expression on his face before was Mu Yixis illusion. If Mu Yixi was really a six-years old boy, hed definitely be deceived. However, Mu Yixi wasnt. At this time, he clearly realized that no matter how hard he pretended to be six-years old, he wasnt really six-years old.


    Dont be nervous. I wont eat you. Mu Jingwei blinked his eyes in amusement. Youre Yixi, right? Mu Jingwei faced Mu Yixi, not asking the questions hed done for his other two grandchildren.


    Yes, grandfather. Mu Yixi suddenly calmed down.


    Ming Jingwei asked, Do you like Xiao Qi and Xiao Xuans family?


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Xuans family...


    Mu Yixis heart skipped a beat. He looked at him openly and replied, I do.


    Mu Jingweis white brows slightly moved. Do you like Xiao Qi and Xiao Xuan?


    Mu Yixi nodded. I do.


    Do you like father?


    ...I do.


    The conversation sounded simple, but it also held profoundness.


    Mu Jingwei smiled like a kind grandfather. After he thought deeply for a moment, he slowly said, Since you like them, then stay in the family. Youre the elder brother, so you need to take care of your younger brother and sister!


    Okay. Mu Yixi responded.


    Youre a good kid. Mu Jingwei patted his shoulders and asked Mrs. Mu, Where does he go to school?


    Mrs. Mu replied, He was previously injured, so he had been at home recuperating. I hired a tutor to tutor him. When school starts, I n on taking him to Yaan to do a test. Ill have him be put in Xiao Qis ss afterwards.


    Mu Jingwei lifted his head. Youre in charge since youre raising him. Teach them well. Dont let him go on the wrong path. If you have any problems, just ask Jiurong to help you.


    Okay, thank you father. Mrs. Mu said. She knew that he approved Mu Yixi. Compared to Mu Jiurong who was arrogant, her grandparents had done everything perfectly no matter what thoughts they held towards Mu Yixi.


    As a result, Mu Yixi became Mrs. Mus responsibility. Of course, this had to do with Mrs. Mu actively going to adopt Mu Yixi. After all, Mu Jiurong had been putting this to the side, clearly not recognizing Mu Yixi as his son. Mrs. Mu couldnt ept this, however. She brought him into the family. As for Mu Jingwei and Grandmother Mu, they had made sure to present their position clearly, prioritizing the family members. Therefore, they reluctantly recognized Mu Yixi as their grandson as well.


    Mrs. Mu had adopted her husbands illegitimate son, and even needed to thank her husbands family for letting her do so. They didnt even have a chance to feel depressed as Mu Yixi was their grandson. They indicated that they would take responsibility. If Mrs. Mu couldnt take care of him, Mu Jiurong will naturally help along. Everything was set up perfectly and they definitely wont have to deal with any losses.


    However, since Mrs. Mu had married into the Mu Family for several years, she knew how powerful the family was. She never expected the Mu Family tofort her for adopting Mu Yixi. After Mu Yixi passed the two Mu elders test, outsiders naturally couldnt question his status anymore. This was the most important. As for whether he could genuinely obtain their approvals in the future, he needed to work hard for it himself.


    Mu Jingwei said, Bring Xiao Xi over more often. I think he has some talent in calligraphy.


    Mrs. Mu didnt know whether tough or cry. Mu Jingwei enjoyed writing, so he had perfected his handwriting. When he had to raise his son, he was busy with work. Therefore, it was his regret that he couldnt let his sons learn calligraphy with him. In hister years, Mu Jingwei retired. As a result, he had a lot of free time, so he enjoyed making his grandchildren lean with him. From the oldest Mu Yiqi to the second son, Mu Jiuans youngest daughter, Mu Yiyun, none of them escaped his clutches. His opening line was always I think he has some talent in calligraphy.


    Mu Yiqi immediately became happy. I want to go with Xiao Xi! He finally wouldnt be the only one suffering!


    Mu Yiqi liked to move around. Forcing him to write with the writing brush was basically a nightmare. But this was the homework his grandfather gave him. He and his cousin couldnt escape from it. Since they couldn''t escape from it, itd be nice to have an extrapanion too.


    Okay. Seeing how happy Mu Yiqi was, she smiled beautifully. Her unhappiness that rose from the two elders methods had vanished.


    Mu Jingwei patted his thighs and said, Instead of setting up a date, why dont we do it today? Come here and try writing something. He smiled and indicated for Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi toe to the study with him.


    Mu Yiqi enthusiastically pulled the confused Mu Yixi over with him. In an iparable passionate voice, Coming!


    Mu Yixuan, the bum beetle, immediately said, Iming together! She was determined to do the same thing as her big brothers!


    Mu Jingwei thought that since his two granddaughters were still young, it would be hard for them to hold the writing brushes. Therefore, he didnt count them in. It was rare for one of his granddaughters to walk right into his trap. Mu Jingwei nodded happily. Okay,e along. Although you cant hold the writing brush right now, you can watch by the side and learn too


    Therefore, following a lively and hearty old man was a group of small children. They walked towards the study majestically.


    They passed by a private room in the process and a wooden door carved with pine tree patterns had creaked open. The person inside walked out and clearly froze after seeing the scene in front of him.


    He was an extremely exquisite child, about four to five years old. He had light brown soft hair with brows only seen in painting. He had smooth and fair skin like a perfect porcin doll. His expression was quite indifferent; it didnt seem real.


    The group of people were all stunned when they saw him.


    Especially Mu Yixi. He never thought that person would appear here.


    Shouldnt he be in France?


    Thankfully, everyone was very shocked and their attention was on the boy that suddenly appeared. No one noticed Mu Yixis abnormalness. After all, Mu Yixi probably shouldnt know that person nor should he reveal such a shocking expression.


    Weiming, youre awake? Mu Jingwei snapped out of his trance first and asked in a gentle tone mixed with concern. There was a slight difference in the way he treated him versus the other children.


    Feng Weiming was the adopted son of Mu Familys Third Young Master, Mu Jiuqing. He was five years old this year, and his birth parents whereabouts were unknown. He experienced an ident when he was three and was saved by Mu Jiuqing. He lost his memory, and became emotionless and quiet. He was more indifferent and cold than kids his age. He was quite reserved. He and Mu Jiuqing had been living in France for a long time. This time, Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu decided to take the kids to France so that they could also visit Mu Jiuqing and Feng Weiming. Who knew that they returned before they could go to France.


    Grandmother. Feng Weiming greeted expressionlessly, Little Qi, Little Xuan. He didnt even look at Mu Yixi.


    Mingming, youre back.


    Brother Mingming.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan said at the same time. Mingming was the nickname Mu Yiqi gave him because Feng Weiming refused to respond when he called him Little Ming. Under his adopted fathers guidance, he reluctantly epted Mingming. Mu Yiqi originally didnt like how Feng Weimings closed off personality but his Third Uncle, Mu Jiuqing, had requested him to take care of him. Therefore, Mu Yiqi braced himself and tried to get close to Weiming. After a while, he ended up being immune to Feng Weimings indifference. Right now, he wasnt affected by Feng Weimings coldness. He walked over and patted his shoulders. Thetter subconsciously ducked it. He had serious mysophobia and disliked people touching him. Mu Yiqi didnt get to pat him as he wished, but he tried again, seemingly not affected. Only when he finally did get to pat Feng Weimings shoulder did he give up. Thetter stiffened and his expression became colder, as though being invisibly angry.


    Mu Yixiughed in his heart. When Feng Weiming grew up in the future, he still acted like this. There was always a sense of pride surrounding him. Yet, he could do nothing about Mu Yiqi trying to be close to him. Only Mu Yiqi could make him act more like a human. As for the others, he never ced them in his eyes.


    It was because he lost to Mu Yiqi in the future that his expression became unwell. Feng Weiming thought that he could save Mu Yiqi, but thetter ended up messing up his n, making this arrogant and heartless young master battered.


    Mu Yixi was in an extremely good mood. Even though he was ignored, he wasnt angry. He was itching to bully someone.


    What a pity that he was supposed to act well-behaved and shy right now.


    Mu Yixipoked Mu Yiqi shyly, asking in a small voice, Xiao Qi, who is he?

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Mingming is my Third Uncles son. Mu Yiqi introduced orderly, Mingming, this is my new big brother, Mu Yixi, and also your big brother. You guys have to get along well. In Mu Yiqis heart, Mu Yixi was weak while Feng Weiming was aloof. They both needed to be taken care of. Right now, he stood up responsibly.


    Mu Jingwei ced his hands behind his back and looked at them in interest. He was pleased with Mu Yiqis performance. The legal eldest son was taught considerably well.


    Feng Weiming said nothing.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Mu Yixi looked shyly at Feng Weiming and softly said, Hi Mingming. Seeing that Feng Weiming didnt even look at him, he tried to please, when in fact he teased, Youre beautiful. Can I be friends with you?


    That Mu Yiqi immediately revealed an expression as if something bad was going to happen. Feng Weiming was the most beautiful amongst all the children in the Mu Family. This led him to frequently be teased by people the first time they met him. They said that he was like a girl. Therefore, Feng Weiming hated it when people praised him for being beautiful. He wouldnt show that he was unhappy, but he wore a cold and exquisite face. He ignored those who called him beautiful, not even caring that he ced them in an awkward position.


    That was how Feng Weiming usually acted. The Mu Family was used to it. Firstly, he was too young, so they couldnt really argue over this issue. The young masters from aristocratic families each had their own distinct personality. It was never good to restrict them too much at a young age. Secondly, because Feng Weiming was Mu Jiuqings adopted son, Mu Jiuqing had a unique status in the family. Two people would be chosen from the Mu Family every generation. They were in charge of domestic and oversea affairs. Although they were both from the same family, different subfamilies fought andpeted. Mu Jingwei was the head of the Mu Family. Because Mu Jingwei and the two generations were strong and powerful, the entire Mu Family looked to Mu Jingwei as the leader of the family. Mu Jiurong was initially set as the new leader of the Mu Family and mainly in charge of domestic affairs.


    ordingly, after the main family picked out the candidates in charge of the domestic affairs, the overseas affairs would be handed to the subfamilies. But the Mu Familys previous generation and person in charge of overseas affairs unexpectedly liked Mu Jiuqing. They insisted on training him into an heir. That way, the main family can be in charge of both domestic and overseas affairs. That way, the main family could be even more powerful. The subfamilies werent willing to, however. The main family did its best. Mu Jiuqing started living abroad since he was six and received training to be a heir. His performance lit up peoples eyes. He won the otherpetitive candidates from the subfamilies and sessfully took over overseas affairs. Compared to Mu Jiurong and his second brother, Mu Jiuan, who fought against each other, Mu Jiuqing was about to thrive on his own, overseas. His support was very important to Mu Jiurong and Mu Jiuan. Mu Jiuqing was twenty-eight years old but didnt n on marrying at all. He only took in an adopted son, and pampered him very much. As a result, Mu Jiurong and Mu Jiuan ordered their children to get along well with Feng Weiming.


    Mu Jingwei and Grandmother Mu had sent their young son abroad early on. They felt bad, so whenever they met him, they tried to make it up to him. They never talked to him loudly. Mu Jiuqing was an adult now, and he didnt need anything. It was rare for him to take in an adopted son. The two elders transferred the regret over to his adopted son, loving and pampering him dearly.


    If it werent for the fact that one could count the number of times Feng Weiming returned domestically, with how much the elders let him have his ways, the children wouldve been extremely jealous and envious of him. Thankfully, Feng Weiming wasnt unruly nor was he arrogant. He just didnt like to talk, nor did he like to be close to people. Everyone let him do his own thing.


    Feng Weiming maintained the basic manners in the Mu Family.


    Mu Yixi said the words that Feng Weiming hated the most. Mu Yiqi thought that Feng Weiming would coldly refuse to be his friend. His big brother was weak and sensitive. What if he cried as a result? Mu Yiqi looked worriedly and anxiously at Mu Yixi.


    Because of the word beautiful, Feng Weiming finally turned around to look at Mu Yixi. The stare made Mu Yixi feel as if he was shorter than Feng Weiming for some reason. It was the same exact feeling he felt when he saw Feng Weiming for the first time.


    He disliked both the five and twelve years old Feng Weiming.


    Mu Yixi looked down.


    Feng Weiming looked at him and then at Mu Yiqi quietly. He parted his lips and said in a childish voice, What are you guys going to do?


    He actually didnt get mad at Mu Yixi, and even more, was interested in what they were going to do?


    Mu Yiqi blinked his eyes and replied honestly, Grandmother is taking us to practice calligraphy.


    Feng Weiming expressionly closed the wooden door carved with pine tree patterns and quietly walked in between Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi. He stared at Mu Yixi, chasing him away with his cold gaze. He wanted him to go away.


    Later on, Mu Yixi was sure that Feng Weiming liked Mu Yiqi. It was not his fault.


    But right now, Mu Yixis heart thumped rapidly by Feng Weimings action. Other people may not understand the reason behind his action, but he knew right then. Feng Weiming was protecting Mu Yiqi. He thought of him as a threat. Mu Yixi didnt know when he had revealed himself. Even Mu Jingwei was unable to see through him for now. He nned on cing him by his side to observe him. However, Feng Weiming seemed to have detected something, walking to Mu Yiqis side without hesitation.


    It was shockingly simr to his past life.


    Once he set his eyes on a certain person, he stayed with them until the end, no matter right or wrong.


    Underneath his arrogance and ruthlessness was loyalty and stubbornness. It was strange but valuable.


    If he could use him...


    Mu Yixi hurriedly stopped his thoughts. He had considered this in his past life as well. However, Feng Weiming defeated him easily just like that. In this life, his mental state had changed. He didnt prepare to take in Feng Weiming for his own use. It was actually a good thing that Feng Weiming continued to protect Mu Yiqi.


    Thinking of this, he didnt dislike Feng Weiming as much anymore.


    Mu Yixi prepared to act like he didnt understand Feng Weimings gaze. He stepped back as he wished and let Feng Weiming stand in between him and Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Yiqi just realized and asked, Mingming, youre going to learn calligraphy with us?


    Feng Weiming ignored him. He looked up at Mu Jingwei and asked, Grandfather, can I?


    Of course you can. Mu Jingwei said happily like a grandfather with a good attitude and granted his grandchildren everything they wanted. You can alle, alle.


    Therefore, in the group, there was an extra expressionless icy little boy walking about half an arms distance away from Mu Yiqi. Thetter held Mu Yixuans hands, absent-minded. From time to time, he nced at Feng Weiming before turning around to look at Mu Yixi who was at the back of the line, in concern.


    He felt like there was something strange between big brother and Mingming...


    As he was walking, Mu Yixi suddenly tripped and fell forward.


    Mu Yiqi turned around in time and instinctively supported Mu Yixi. Mu Yixi fell on Mu Yiqi.


    Xiao Xi, are you okay? Does your leg still hurt? Mu Yiqi knitted his brows and asked. Mu Yixi hadntpletely recovered. He couldnt walk for too long. Therefore, Mu Yiqi immediately thought of his condition.


    Mu Yixi leaned against him and said weakly, My leg feels weak


    Mu Yiqi immediately said, Ill support you. Then he skillfully supported him by the arm. Mu Yixi had stayed in the Mu Family and recuperated there for a while. He had grown up a bit, but was still shorter than Mu Yiqi. Based on this height difference, despite Mu Yiqi calling Mu Yixi his big brother, he treated him like his younger brother.


    Do you feel ufortable? Do you want me to bring you back to rest? Mu Jingwei asked Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi shook his head. Then he looked at Mu Yiqi trustfully. Its fine. Troubling Xiao Qi to support me for a while.


    Its fine. Mu Yiqi replied, not minding.


    The two brothers helped each other. The atmosphere was harmonious and they treated each other fairly.


    Mu Yixi leaned against Mu Yiqi, feeling no pressure. He allowed him to drag him. When he passed by Feng Weiming, he looked down. From the corner of his eyes, he nced at Deng Weiming, and his expression coldened some more.


    Mu Jingweis study was spacious and bright, arranged in an ancient style. On the wide and sturdy desk, there were all sorts of writing brushes. The refreshing fragrance of ink was mixed with a faint orchid fragrance, assaulting the nostrils.


    There was a side hall by the study. The rooms were connected. There were chairs and desks for children to practice writing. There were essentials of calligraphy sitting on a four-sided rack. There were some names carved on it. Mu Yixi recognized two sets. One of them had Mu Yiqis qi carved on it while the other one had run from Mu Jiuans son, Mu Yiruns name carved on it.


    Mu Jingwei took out three sets and gifted them to Mu Yixi, Feng Weiming, and Mu Yixuan. The quality was top-notch.


    Mu Jingwei would make his grandchildren learn calligraphy after reaching five years old. Feng Weiming rarely returned home and even more, he liked to stay clean. Therefore, Mu Jingwei didnt force him to learn. At first nce, one could tell that Mu Yixi had never interacted with this type of study. The youngest Mu Yixuan was still here. Besides Mu Yiqi, none of them had experience. Therefore, Mu Jingwei started teaching them from the most basic grasping a writing brush.


    Feng Weimingprehended things quickly. Mu Jingwei had taught them once and he already did a good job holding the writing brush. His clean and slender hands grasped the deep brown writing brush. Mu Yixuans hands were too soft, so she couldnt hold the writing brush correctly. She started writing with the writing brush with the way she drew with crayons and pencils. Mu Jingwei patiently corrected her. Mu Yixi was the worst of the three. His fingers holding the writing brush seemed like it was knotted. He didnt get the gist of it. Mu Yiqi couldnt bear to watch it anymore. Seeing that he had learned for a while and got some foundation, he volunteered to teach him.


    Hold the shaft of the writing brush with these two fingers. Hook it with your middle finger. Use your ring and pinky fingers to hold the two sides. One will hold Mu Yiqi guided him, bending over to fiddle with Mu Yixis fingers, correcting his pose.


    Mu Yixi smiled and looked at him. For a moment, his expression was extremely simr to that of Mu Jingweis.


    Because of how slow Mu Yixi took to learn, Mu Yiqi helped him the entire time. After his patient guidance, Mu Yixi finally learned how to grasp the writing brush. It made Mu Yiqi feel very aplished.


    Mu Jingwei helped Mu Yixuan. Because Feng Weiming got the gist quickly and finished learning the pose, he became alone again. Mu Yiqi unintentionally left him out as he was helping Mu Yixi.


    It was hard for Feng Weiming to not notice Mu Yixi at this point. Mu Yixi felt him looking over and shooting darts with his gaze.


    Mu Yixi felt his hair standing up, cold as if he had just eaten a ginseng.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Mu Jiuqing treated Feng Weiming, his adopted son, as treasure. He carefully took care of him. His nanny, driver, and bodyguards, were all carefully chosen by him. The reason why Feng Weiming returned all of a sudden was because the nanny taking care of him got into an ident. Mu Jiuqing was unable to find a suitable candidate to rece her, and also had urgent business matters to handle domestically, so he brought his adopted son to the residence, requesting his parents to take care of him for a few days.


    Mu Jiuqing had been very busy during this period of time. He flew back to France again now. He originally nned on personally returning to pick up Feng Weiming after handling the matters. However, after finding out that his elder brother and sister-inw would be going to France for vacation, he handed the task of bringing Feng Weiming back to France to them. Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu didnt mind.


    They were going to head out in a few days. Mrs. Mu invited Feng Weiming to Yilian Garden. Although she knew that Feng Weiming didnt like crowds, it wasnt good for a young child like him to be alone and indifferent. He still had a long life to live. She had three children at home and they all had considerately okay personalities. Theyd be nicepanions for him. Feng Weiming and Mu Yiqi had gotten along well either way.


    However, Mrs. Mu was prepared to be rejected. Although Feng Weiming was young, he had his own thoughts. If he didnt want toe, no one could change his opinion. Even more, he never stayed overnight at his uncles ce.


    Unexpected, Feng Weiming thought about it before replying faintly, Okay, sorry to trouble aunty, after receiving the invitation.


    Mu Yiqi was delighted! He thought that he had the best rtionship with Feng Weiming, but thetter always treated him indifferently. This made his proud self not want to approach him sometimes. This time, Feng Weiming broke his own rules and decided to live in his house. Mu Yiqi thought that he was responding to his previous efforts. Besides Mu Yixi, this big brother, he also got anotherpanion. His days in the future would be interesting and refreshing! Mu Yiqi looked forward to this.


    But he quickly realized the difference between reality and expectation. In Mu Yiqis imagination, Feng Weiming would follow them and y along. However, that didnt happen. Instead, Feng Weiming acted like a warden. His body followed an orderly schedule. Besides that, he wouldnt y any games with Mu Yiqi or Mu Yixi. Instead, hed coldly stand by a corner and watch them, making Mu Yiqis hair stand up.


    What does Mingming want to do? Mu Yiqi scratched his head and asked Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi returned an innocent and confused expression, probably saying: Im not close to him. I really dont know...


    Go ask him. This is the first time he came to our home. He probably isnt used to it which is why he is acting like this. Mu Yixi patted Mu Yiqis shoulders like how a big brother would do, encouraging him.


    Because of Feng Weiming, Mu Yiqi felt embarrassed towards Mu Yixi. Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi were both Mu Yiqis ymates. Originally, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were supposed to be friends under Mu Yiqis guidance. However, Feng Weiming clearly disdained Mu Yixi. Not only wasnt Mu Yixi angry, he even spoke up for Feng Weiming. He was really kind and generous. Mu Yiqi felt as if he was losing face for Mu Yixi. He subconsciously wanted to make it up to Mu Yixi.


    He listened to Mu Yiqis suggestion and summoned the courage to ask Feng Weiming, Mingming, why do you keep looking at us? Come and y with us!


    Feng Weiming stared fixated on him for a while before saying coldly. Stupid.


    Mu Yixi swore that a disdainful expression shed through Feng Weimings clear eyes.


    Mu Yiqi was unhappy. Mingming, thats rude.


    Feng Weiming responded, Stupid.


    Mu Yiqi: (ToT)


    He ran towards Mu Yixi, asking forfort. Feng Weiming was being too excessive! He liked his big brother better!


    Mu Yixi gently and kindly weed Mu Yiqi into his arms. Heforted Mu Yixis hurt feelings, a clear contrast to Feng Weimings indifference and heartlessness.


    Feng Weiming ced at the pair of brothers that got along happily, his expressions coldening some more.


    Up until they were about to head out, Mu Yiqi was conflicted. He wanted to approach Feng Weiming, but was scared. In contrast, his rtionship with Mu Yixi improved drastically. Mu Yiqi would even y doll with Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan which he despised in the past. After Mu Yixi tried to trick him into how ying doll wasnt that bad, Mu Yiqi didnt mind ying it either. His rtionship with Mu Yixuan had also gotten a bit better. He wasnt as biased anymore, thinking that sisters were delicate and would drag him down. He thought that Mu Yixuan was considerately cute as he watched her y doll with Mu Yixi.


    The Mu Family got on the first ss cabin as they got on the ne. The seats were spacious andfortable. Each row sat two people. Mu Jiurong and Mu Yiqi sat next to each other. Then, Mrs. Mu sat with Mu Yixuan. After that, it was Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, this surprising pair. As the nanny, Xu Qingli, and Mu Jiurongs assistant and also Xu Qinglis big brother, Xu Zhao, both sat on the second tost row. Thest row sat two bodyguards. One for Mu Jiurong and the other for Feng Weiming.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Neglecting the uncle, Mu Jiurong, the only partner Feng Weiming could ept was Mu Yiqi. However, that stupid fool, was scared to approach him. He sat next to his father instead. Mrs. Mu needed to take care of the youngest Mu Yixuan. Feng Weiming naturally needed to let the girl. He strangely found Xu Qingli unpleasant to the eyes. The extent was much more serious than how he felt towards Mu Yixi. In the end, Feng Weiming reluctantly allowed Mu Yixi to sit next to him.


    Feng Weiming was small. He was delicate and exquisite. He was like a ball sitting on the navy blue ne seat, giving people the urge to hug him into their arms and cuddle him. However, his small self was about to make people feel the air around them was freezing.


    He sat next to the window. Mu Yixi sat next to him for a good fifteen minutes. He either looked out the window or ahead, making Mu Yixi feel like he was invisible.


    After he was reborn, only Feng Weiming made him feel the same in both lives. Mu Yixi was a bit annoyed at first, wanting to provoke him. He wanted to stop Mu Yiqi from having a great rtionship with Feng Weiming. Mu Yixi had to act like he was great friends with Mu Yiqi while trying to steal his attention in secret. Even more, he easily won Feng Weiming because of his advantage in age. He got Mu Yiqi to be distant from Feng Weiming. He could tell that Feng Weiming clearly treated Mu Yiqi differently than the others, but not the fierce protection he held untilter in the future. Feng Weiming was quite angry at how Mu Yiqi couldnt distinguish the situation (although one couldnt tell). Mu Yiqi didnt treat Feng Weiming in a special manner. He just thought of him as his younger cousin who was hard to deal with, but had to take care of. If Mu Yixi continued to shift Mu Yiqis thoughts, his status in Mu Yiqis heart would quickly surpass Feng Weimings.


    However, when Feng Weiming arrived at Yilian Garden, the first thing he said was to Xu Qingli coldly, Servant, move out of the way. He knew that Xu Qingli was trying to curry favor, so he refused to let here close or touch him. Xu Qingli was in an awkward position right then. She attempted to act stupid like she didnt hear it when the bodyguard that always followed Feng Weiming rudely showed her off.


    With the Xu Familys status in the Mu Family, only Feng Weiming dared to give Xu Qingli attitude without care.


    Mu Yixi was quite stupid to act serious with Feng Weiming who meant no harm to him (he was Mrs. Mus loyal fan. Those who went against Mrs. Mu were his enemies).


    After the ne steadily flew into the sky, the flight attendants started giving out breakfast. The reason why Mrs. Mu chose this airline was because the breakfast made was okay. Both Mu Yixuan and Mu Yiqi were able to ept it.


    Feng Weiming didnt even need to ask when Mu Yixi already got a ss of warm milk without sugar and almond bread for him. The temperature of the ss of milk was only slightly burning. It was suitable to drink it like that. Mu Yixi ripped the almond bread into pieces. There was a thinyer of original hazelnut paste on the soft bread. It looked very delicious.


    Mu Yixi quickly and skillfully prepared the breakfast, cing it in front of Feng Weiming. With a faint smile, You can eat now.


    Feng Weiming looked expressionless at him. He could ept the breakfast Mu Yixi chose for him and the way he chose to handle the bread too. Even more, he wore disposable gloves when he ripped the bread into pieces and added the hazelnut paste. It was convenient and clean. He considered Feng Weimings mysophonia as well. Thetter couldnt even find any faults.


    In the past life, Mu Yixi was able to deceive the intelligent Mrs. Mu and win against tons of people, snatching the Mu Company for his own. He naturally had his own ways. Mu Yixi even knew Feng Weimings likes and dislikes, although he despised him.


    ...I dont want milk. Feng Weiming reluctantly tried to pick faults despite it being perfect. Mu Jiuqing and the nanny werent here. Mrs. Mu didn''t watch him either, so he expressed his opinion.


    They have Yoit yogurt here, do you want it? Mu Yixi asked. He knew that Feng Weiming liked yogurt, but the Yoit brand was very sweet. Feng Weiming who didnt like sweets probably wouldnt be able to ept this.


    As expected, Feng Weiming shut his mouth and wore a cold expression.


    Mu Yixi ordered hot chocte and a croissant for himself. He added honey paste on it. It was incredibly sweet. Mu Yixi smiled happily. Feng Weiming slightly moved, staying far away as if he could avoid that scary scent like that.


    The two were taught to keep quiet while eating, so they stopped talking and focused on eating breakfast.


    During this time, Mrs. Mu turned around to look at them. Seeing that they got along well and knew how to take care of themselves, she turned back around to continue taking care of Mu Yixuan in satisfaction.


    When they were done eating, the flight attendant came over to tidy things up. Feng Weiming suddenly said coldly, I heard that those who like sweets are bad guys.


    Mu Yixi was covering Feng Weimings legs with the thin quilt when he heard the words. His hands itched to pinch him.


    Sleep. Mu Yixi said in a firm tone, covering the quilt to his neck.


    Feng Weiming nced at him. His eyshes flickered like a fan. They were incredibly beautiful.


    Mu Yixi thought: if the brat didnt talk and just sit there quietly, he would be quite a pleasant view.


    What a pity.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Eleven hours on the ne was very boring and dull to children.


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were considerately calm and unflustered, however.


    When Mu Yiqi couldnt sit still and wanted to stretch his body, he specially walked over to the two boys, noticing that his elder brother and younger brother sat next to each other harmoniously. It was unbelievable.


    Feng Weiming wore a Sleepy eye mask and had a thin quilt over him. He was sleeping properly (probably). Meanwhile, Mu Yixi opened [The Petit Prince]. Mu Yiqi remembered this story. Mrs. Mu had given him that and he liked it very much. He slightly turned his body towards Feng Weiming and softly read it to him. Seeing Mu Yiqi, Mu Yixi smiled happily before lowering his head to continue reading the story.


    Mu Yiqi was shocked!


    Not just with the atmosphere, but mostly because


    You recognized all the words in there? Mu Yiqi was really shocked. Of course, he didnt forget to lower his voice in case he disturbed Feng Weimings sleep. Mu Yiqi heard Mrs. Mu tell him the story of [The Petit Prince] frequently as well. However, to a six years old boy who didnt recognize all of the words, reading it was a very hard challenge. Mu Yiqi had learned how to read for a while and was praised as being clever and smart at a young age. However, he only recognized  of the words in the story.


    Mu Yixi shook his head. I remembered it from when mommy told us the story.


    Oh Mu Yiqi understood. Xiao Xi, youre amazing. He mimicked Mrs. Mus encouraging tone. Mu Yiqi remembered when Xu Qingli mentioned that Mu Yixi didnt do well on his homework. He automatically thought of it as him needing to give Mu Yixi more encouragement.


    Mu Yixi shyly smiled. Thank you Xiao Qi. I will work harder.


    Although Mu Yixi was the big brother, Mu Yiqi thought that he was more like his younger brother, a good younger brother who hed never had before! Mu Yiqi nced at Feng Weiming with lingering fears. The contrast was in front of their eyes.


    Mu Yiqi wanted to continue chatting with Mu Yixi, and thetter clearly didnt mind either. The two brothers were about to continue talking when a clean and slender hand suddenly reached out from under the quilt, covering Mu Yixis mouth right on the spot.


    Stop talking. A clean childish voice ordered with a tint of annoyance and sleepiness.


    The strengthing from his hands wasnt powerful. His hands were soft, a tint of faint hazelnut paste spread, causing Mu Yixi to be quiet. Mu Yiqi immediately covered his mouth, widening his eyes as he looked around. He nced at Feng Weiming who kept the same position as he covered Mu Yixis mouth. He thought that if he continued to chat with Mu Yixi and disturb his sleep, Feng Weiming would definitely take off his eye mask and re coldly at him. Mu Yiqi didnt want to offend Feng Weiming, so he lifted his index and middle fingers, indicating that he was going to slip away.


    Mu Yixi smiled and gestured ok.


    Mu Yiqi walked back to his seat, turning his head to look at him every few steps. The surrounding quietened down. Feng Weiming slowly withdrew his hands but Mu Yixi clutched it.


    He tried to struggle free, but failed. He tilted his head over as if questioning: what are you doing?


    Mu Yixi took out a napkin and slowly wiped the palm of his hand which had previously covered his mouth. In a gentle voice, Theres saliva.


    Feng Weimings hands froze.


    Clearly, he was only half conscious before, so he hadnt thought of this question. After Mu Yixi reminded him, his mysophobia quickly red up.


    Mu Yixi let go of his hands after wiping it. Feng Weiming quickly withdrew his hands as if he was bitten by a poisonous snake. As though it wasnt enough, he quickly slipped under the quilt and was determined to not take his hands out anymore.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Do you still want to listen to [The Petit Prince]? Mu Yixi picked up the storybook again, asking in a brotherly manner.


    Feng Weiming felt wronged. He never said that he wanted to listen to it. Mu Yixi just kept on reading it. Because the voice was somewhat pleasant and he didnt find it annoying, he didnt stop him from reading it either. Subconsciously he even fell asleep.


    Yet, Mu Yixi didnt need him to respond. In a clear and low childish voice, he began to start reading [The Petit Prince] again.


    A long time ago, there was a small prince. He lived on a that was about the same size as him. He hoped to have a friend


    In order to express how much he hated Mu Yixi acting on his own initiative, Feng Weiming quietly turned around and ignored him.


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming spent the entire ne ride bantering and arguing with one another.


    But in outsiders eyes, Mu Yixi had taken good care of Feng Weiming. He was a shy but considerate big brother. Meanwhile, Feng Weiming always wore a stiff and beautiful face. Though he was indifferent and quiet, he appeared unruly and dominant whenpared to Mu Yixi. He only knew to suppress his nice and kind big brother. Therefore, Mu Yixi received manypliments from Mrs. Mu to the flight attendants.


    Feng Weiming was speechless.


    From the start, he didnt really hate Mu Yixi. Feng Weiming was a child with a meticulous mind. The moment he interacted with Mu Yixi, he detected a type of strangenessing from Mu Yixi that didnt fit his age. Because Mu Yixi was an expert in disguising and he was too young, Feng Weiming didnt really see through anything Because he was a bit worried of his stupid cousin who treated him quite well, Feng Weiming broke his rules and agreed to live in the Yilian Garden, so that he could observe Mu Yixi. He and Mu Yixi didnt interact that much. He didnt approach Mu Yixi nor did thetter have the intention of approaching him either. However, Feng Weiming could still feel the sinceritying from Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi when they interacted with one another. This calmed Feng Weiming down and he was surprisingly curious about Mu Yixi now.


    Clearly, Mu Yiqi took care of Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan the most. However, to Feng Weiming, it seemed like Mu Yixi was the one taking care and being lenient on them.


    It was strange.


    Feng Weiming definitely didnt feel envious seeing how Mu Yixi got along well with Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan.


    Feng Weiming didnt object to Mu Yixi sitting next to him on the ne anymore.


    Then, he became muddle-headed because of Mu Yixi. From outsiders perspectives, Mu Yixi took good care of him and he knew that for himself as well. He didnt even need to say anything and Mu Yixi already ordered the food he enjoyed eating the most. He paid attention to the temperature and read him [The Petit Prince] (a story he never heard of before). Even more, he coaxed him to sleep. He was gentle and considerate, not any worse than the nanny that had taken care of him for a year or so. But Feng Weiming just didnt like him. He didnt know whether he didnt like Mu Yixi or how he took care of him. But in short, he just didnt like him.


    However, he felt like he was making a fuss out of nothing by acting like this. He shouldnt be like this.


    Feng Weimings indifferent state of mind was suddenly challenged.


    Therefore, he became even colder towards Mu Yixi. He didnt want to y with him at all.


    After getting off the ne, the car sent by Mu Jiuqing was already outside waiting. Mu Jiurong went along with Mu Jiuqing and brought the family to the vi Mu Jiuqing had purchased in France.


    Mu Jiuqing traveled all over the world at a young age. Therefore, he bought properties in a few countries that he often traveled to. After he adopted Feng Weiming in France, he specially bought a vi for him to live in. Even more, he tried his best to stay in France to apany him. He made sure Feng Weiming didntck anything.


    Mu Jiuqing really treated Feng Weiming well to the point the Mu Family were questioning whether Feng Weiming was his illegitimate son or not. But he wasnt. However, there must be a reason why Mu Jiuqing would treat a boy whose background was unknown that well. Mu Yixi had investigated deeply before, but he was unable to find out the connection between Mu Jiuqing and Feng Weiming.


    By the time they arrived at the vi, it was already 10pm. Mu Jiuqing was inside waiting. He and Mu Jiurong were simr in height. He was a bit skinnier than Mu Jiurong, but he was still a handsome guy. He had a candid temperament, but acted noble and generous. Compared to Mu Jiurongs gentleness and profoundness, Mu Jiuqing was more refined.


    Mu Jiuqing stood up to wee them after he saw theme. He faintly smiled and greeted, Big brother, sister-inw, wee.


    Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu nodded. Mrs. Mu said, Sorry for bothering you, Jiuqing.


    Treat this as your own home, sister-inw. You dont need to be so polite. Mu Jiuqing respected Mrs. Mu a lot. Mrs. Mu had great rtions with people within the Mu Family. Even Mu Jiuan who had fought Mu Jiurong openly and covertly treated her considerately politely. Therefore, Mu Jiuqing wasforted in letting Mrs. Mu take care of his treasure for a few days.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan chirped, Uncle!


    Mu Yixi also said, Hello uncle.


    Mu Jiuqing left the house at a young age and he wasnt that close to his two big brothers. However, he treated the kids kindly. He walked over and patted each one of their heads. You guys are all good kids. Youve grown up and be more handsome and beautiful1 This must be Xiao Xi right? Youre very cute too!


    Mu Yixi bashfully smiled.


    Feng Weiming looked at him subconsciously. His body was lifted up when he wasnt paying attention.


    Why do you keep on looking at your big brother? Howe you dont look at your father? A voice wearing a hint of a smile said in Feng Weimings ears.


    Feng Weiming looked over to see his adopted father, Mu Jiuqing, pretending to be upset. He looked down and said calmly, Father.


    Mu Jiuqing didnt mind his sons cold face at all. He kissed his sons soft and fair face, feeling the little one stiffen immediately. He couldnt help butugh at the sight.


    Did you have fun with your brothers and sisters these days? Mu Jiuqing asked.


    Feng Weiming held in the urge to wipe his face. Otherwise, his father would definitely kiss him again. He reluctantly nodded.


    Mu Jiuqing said to Mrs. Mu, This child is reserved and shy. Sorry to trouble my sister-inw these days.


    Its no trouble. Mingming is very well-behaved. Xiao Xi and the rest got along well with him. Mrs. Mu didnt dare take credit.


    Oh? Mu Jiuqing raised his brows and nced at Feng Weiming. His son is indifferent and aloof. He rarely got along with kids his age. Only Mu Yiqi was able to get a reaction out of him. But his son had never yed around normally ever. However, Mrs. Mu wouldnt lie. If she said they got along well, then they did.


    Feng Weiming wrapped his arms around Mu Jiuqings neck and buried his head in his neck. Tired.


    He clearly didnt want to talk about it. Mu Jiuqing was even more shocked. Did something happen that he didnt know?


    However, since his son said he was tired, he naturally needed to let him rest. Mu Jiuqing said, Big brother, you guys must be tired. Just ce the luggages here and go rest. We can talk about the other matters tomorrow.


    Everyone agreed.


    Mu Jiuqing called the housekeeper over and brought them to settle down. Meanwhile, he personally carried his son to his room.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    The whole family went on vacation in name, but in reality, Mrs. Mu brought the kids along while Mu Jiurong had to handle some matters with Mu Jiuqing.


    Because they hadnt found a suitable nanny for Feng Weiming and it turns out that thetter wasnt against Mrs. Mu, Mu Jiuqing requested her to take care of him. Mrs. Mu naturally agreed.


    On the other side, Mu Jiuqing told his son, Take care of the guests on fathers behalf.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Although Feng Weiming was unwilling since he didnt likemunicating with people, Mrs. Mu was Mu Jiuqings rtive. She wasnt an outsider. Even more, she also invited him over and took good care of him. Feng Weiming was indifferent but he knew his manners. As a result, he didnt reject them. He expressionlessly nodded, Okay.


    Good son. Mu Jiuqing ruffled Feng Weimings soft and light brown hair, immediately receiving a cold gaze. However, as his father, he was delighted. Only Third Master Mu or Mu Jiuqing would act so childish in front of his son. This was because his indifferent son was too cute and handsome! He didnt feel good if he didnt tease him!


    Feng Weiming quietly turned around and ignored him.


    A few days before they arrived, everyone was trying to adjust to a different time zone. The adults were somewhat better, but the kids couldnt sleep well at night. During the day, they were on the verge of falling asleep. But everyone knew that they had to get used to it, so the kids tried hard not to sleep. Otherwise, their vacation would be gone to waste. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were used to this. Under Mrs. Mus care, Mu Yixi also acted sensibly.


    The kids stayed in the vi. Feng Weiming was a good young master. He generously opened the arcade and reading rooms. There were all sorts of books and study materials in the reading room. There was so much content in there that was enough for him to read from three to thirty years old. There were all sorts of toys and games in the arcade room as well. There were simple to intellectual types of games. But because Feng Weiming wasnt interested in it, the games were just left in the room. He enjoyed staying in the reading room more. Mu Yixi, as the two siblings bestpanion, was also pulled into the room. Feng Weiming watched as the two siblings started fighting over stealing Mu Yixi to their side. Then. Mu Yixiforted them easily with a few simple sentences. The three ended up ying together. Out of politeness Mu Yixi invited Feng Weiming to join them as well. Thetter remained unmoved. He indifferently plugged in his earbuds and started learning French, not caring about his surroundings despite Mu Yiqi and the others causing a ruckus.


    Next, Feng Weiming brought them to see the two dogs he raised at home.


    One was an evil tyrant. He was purely ck with a spot of white on his chest. He had a thick and solid body with short legs. His eyes were golden and he wore a ferocious expression. His name was Caesar.


    The other one was a Samoyed. He had a triangr face with snow-white fur. He was elegant and noble, half closing his eyes. He was delicate and small. His name was Louis.


    The two dogs were both male and grew up together. They were really friendly to each other.


    The housekeeper was worried that Caesar might startle the guests at home. This had happened before. After all, normal people couldnt ept Caesars appearance. Therefore, he was temporarily locked up. Louis volunteered to be locked up with him as well.


    When everyone came to visit them, Caesar was lying on the ground, looking at them calmly and in alertness. He wagged his tail every now and then. Meanwhile, Louis yed with his tail and rolled around on his stomach.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were stunned by the two contrasting dogs. Especially Caesar. They had never seen a dog like this before!


    Feng Weiming personally unlocked the cages and released them. The housekeeper widened his mouth. Seeing that Mrs. Mu didnt object to this, he swallowed his words. He knew how much this indifferent young master adored the two dogs. They just had to lock it temporarily because they had no choice.


    Hearing the sound of the cage unlocking and seeing Feng Weiming, Louis happily let go of Caesars tail and sprinted over like a ball of snow!


    When Louis stood up, he was half the size of an adult. He appeared to be bigger than the skinny Feng Weiming. It seemed like he was about to pounce on Feng Weiming with how energetic he was. The bystanders all nced in shock, worried.


    Sit. Feng Weiming said.


    Louis slowed down to an emergency brake, stopped right in front of him. He cutely stuck out his tongue, wagging his tail and acting cute.


    Feng Weiming patted his head to reward him. Louis wagged his tail even more happily, rumbling as if acting cute.


    At this time, Caesar also walked out of the cage calmly. Paired with his ferocious appearance, he appeared to be aggressive and assertive.


    Even the courageous Mu Yiqi couldnt help but take a step back, a bit nervous. Mu Yixuan directly hid behind Mu Yixi, her soft hands clutching her big brothers clothes tightly. Mu Yiqi was clearly stronger than Mu Yixi, but Mu Yiqi subconsciously trusted and relied on Mu Yixi more. Not letting her down, Mu Yixi also extended an rm over in front of her, not taking a step back.


    Caesar looked back and forth between his master and outsiders, grumbling as if preparing to unleash his anger. In the end, he seemed to have recognized the one that was the weakest and easily bullied, walking straight towards him.


    Mu Yixuan who was originally peeking her head out from behind Mu Yixi was nervously and curiously ncing at Caesar. Seeing that his sharp gaze was locked on herself, she immediately widened her eyes in fear. She shockingly called out, Big brother teddy, hesing. Right now, she was hidden straight under Mu Yixis shadow. She didnt dare look at Caesar anymore.


    Dont be scared. Big brother will protect you. Mu Yixi said like a knight protecting a princess. He didnt need to look back to feel Mu Yixis admiring gaze on him.


    Ill also protect you! Caesar had a strong imposing manner. Mu Yiqis legs felt like jello but seeing how brave his big brother was, he also felt the need to do something. He straightened his chest and stood next to Mu Yixi.


    Caesar squinted his eyes and smacked his lips as though saying: just you?


    He fearlessly continued walking ahead despite there being an extra small boy blocking his way. He walked fiercely and swiftly, bringing along an invisible type of pressure.


    Caesar was closer and closer to them now. Mu Yiqi was more and more frightened, his heart in his throat. Caesar barked threateningly.


    Mu Yiqi trembled and unexpectedly blurted, ...Woof! without thinking.


    Mrs. Mu and the housekeeper (and Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi) were enjoying the show when they heard him woof.


    Mrs. Muughed loudly as the housekeeper lowered his head and chuckled.


    Feng Weiming slowly said, Caesar.


    It was just a simple address, but Caesar paused his vigorous steps and turned around, leaving Mu Yiqi and the rest behind without a care at all. He walked steadily towards Feng Weiming.


    He calmly raised his short but thick ws when he arrived by Feng Weimings feet. He seemingly waved his paws in front of him, but knew about his young masters mysophobia, so he didnt touch him. Then, he stood by Feng Weiming. His expression was still ferocious as if being a loyal guard.


    Ah, Brother Mingming, he is so obedient! Mu Yixuan popped out from behind Mu Yixi again after realizing there was no anger, forgetting how scared she was a moment before. She started calling out towards the majestic Caesar by Feng Weiming.


    Caesar is the best. Feng Weiming ced his hand on Caesars head, a bit moody.


    Mingming, you did this on purpose! Mu Yiqi shouted with his face read. He was about to break down after recalling how he barked like a dog. Caesar was obedient to Feng Weiming, so why did he allow Caesar to just scare them like that? Even more, Feng Weiming just had to call out Caesars name after he barked like a dog. Mu Yiqi felt attacked. He understood now!


    Feng Weiming looked down and kept quiet. Caesar detected his young masters mood. He looked up and thought about it, sticking out his tongue to lick Feng Weimings palm. He who had mysophobia didnt react, allowing him to lick him.


    Seeing that Caesar was licking the young master, Louis immediately turned around happily and joined in on the fun. He wanted to lick him too, but Caesar pped his paw to the side. However, Louis happily returned and changed to licking Caesar instead.


    If Caesar could reveal an expression besides one of ferociousness, his expression right now must be: =_=.


    Feng Weiming thought that it wasnt like he could say he wanted to scare Mu Yixi instead. His Caesar was cute and smart, but his appearance was very deceiving. He remembered that Mu Yixi made him unhappy, so he wanted Caesar to bully him back. Caesar was clever. He quietly raised his chin and Caesar went for Mu Yixi. Who knew that everyone thought Caesars target was Mu Yixuan. Even more, Mu Yixi wasnt frightened. Even more, he acted like a big brother. Besides that, Mu Yiqi tried to show off like Mu Yixi, even barking. In order to prevent Mu Yixi from continuing to lose his face, Feng Weiming called Caesar back.


    But Mu Yiqi thought that he was purposely trying to tease him.


    As adults, they just found the previous scene cute and funny. However, since his son was so angry that he was about to cry as if taking a great blow to his dignity, Mrs. Mu felt like she shouldntugh at this time. Therefore, she came to save the day.


    Then they heard Mrs. Mu say, ...Woof!


    She and everyone else looked at Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi tilted his head cutely. Is that how you bark? Was Caesar ying with us?... Woof!...Woof! He barked twice, ncing at Caesar with bright and sparkling eyes. Caesar, Caesar,e here He revealed a look of adoration and admiration.


    Feng Weiming paused and lightly patted Caesar. He looked at him before walking towards Mu Yixi slowly. He stood in front of Mu Yixi and nced up at him.


    He wore an extremely ferocious expression, but his golden-yellow eyes were very gentle and peaceful, unlike his young master.


    Mu Yixi shyly extended his hand, hesitating for half a moment. Then he patted Caesars fur under Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuans nervous gazes. Caesar calmly let him pat him, his tail wagging asionally.


    Louis always wanted to be involved in everything, so he ran over. Because Feng Weiming didnt order him to sit, he pounced on Mu Yixi and enthusiastically greeted him with his saliva.


    Ah, Louis! Mu Yixi called out in shock, trying hard to duck.


    Everyoneughed right then!


    Even a small smile floated on Feng Weimings lips.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Because of Mu Yixis interruption, Mu Yiqi had forgotten about his displeasure with Feng Weiming.


    Children were naturally interested in small animals. Louis was cute and hrious. Not only that, even the majestic Caesar was very well-behaved. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan had quickly forgotten about the fright. They were enthusiastic and also wanted to give it a try.


    Without Feng Weiming restricting Louis, he immediately ran around happily and yed with them. Not only wasnt he angry that people were cuddling and massaging his fur, he became even more excited and happy. The entire time, Caesar was very indifferent. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan revered him, not acting as carefree andx as they were with Louis. They summoned the courage to lightly pat his fur, trembling while doing so. After they touched his fur, they immediately held in their breaths and withdrew their hands, watching their reactions. Caesar looked at them and ced his paws downzily. Mu Yixuan and Mu Yiqi immediately smiled.


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Mu Yiqi wasnt even tired of ying with the pets all day long. Hed chase and cuddle them. Mu Yixi had an adults soul while Mu Yixuan acted like a young, wise and virtuous youngdy. They originally still acted quite reserved, but after Louis whose fur was soaked in water flopped around for a bit, they subconsciously let themselves be unrestrained.


    Laughter filled the room.


    Feng Weiming nced at the group of children rolling on the grass. He naturally wouldnt join because of his personality. However, Louis and Caesar only listened to him. They obtained the advantage while ying around. Mu Yiqi and the rest couldnt handle the dogs yfulness, so they were forced to ask Feng Weiming. He found it quite annoying, but hed still call out the dogs names at the right moment, having them stop.


    When Louis heard his voice, he turned around and humphed. Dont mention how wronged he felt. Young master, youre biased!


    There was once when a courageous thought bloomed in his heart and he excitedly pounced towards Feng Weiming. Caesarszy attitude immediately changed to that one of ferociousness. He leaped quickly and unbelievably, kicking Louis before chasing and biting him.


    The children were at first shocked and dumbfounded, but then they admired Louis courageous action and started pping!


    You go, Caesar! Everyone supported Caesar.


    Louis: QAQ.


    Caesar suddenly knocked Louis on the ground and he rolled on his stomach, limbs facing the air. They suddenly cheered, Mighty Caesar, yay!


    Caesar listened and stepped on Louis snow-white stomach, acting like a great general. As for Louis Louis felt lifeless, his head tilted to the side. He stuck his tongue out and pretended to act dead. But the moment Caesar let go of him, he immediately recovered his vitaliy. He barked and charged towards the group of children. Everyone shrieked before scattering.


    In the afternoon, after the housekeeper obtained Feng Weimings approval, he brought everyone toe and shower for Louis and Caesar.


    The two dogs showered by the outdoor showering area by the swimming pool. They each upied about three square meters of area and used a hose to shower. There was a little basket by the water pipe. There were some specialized bathing utensils for the dogs.


    Mu Yixuan and Mu Yiqi had never done this. They found it to be very new and odd, joining in enthusiastically. What made it shocking was that Feng Weiming actually rolled out his sleeves and was about to personally shower the dogs.


    The housekeeper exined, Ever since Caesar and Louis came here, the master has always brought the young master to shower for them.


    Everyone nodded, not quite understanding. As the adopted father, Mu Jiuqing, mustve spent a lot of effort to help Feng Weiming get close to Louis and Caesar.


    Mu Jiuqing and Feng Weiming spent their time together showering Caesar and Louis. Showering the dogs took up most of the time. Because there were a lot of people, they divided into two groups. The experienced Feng Weiming chose to shower Caesar while Mu Yixi smiled shyly as he walked over. Feng Weimings indifferent gaze swept over him but he didnt object to this. The housekeeper led Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan to shower Louis.


    After the water sprayed out, the two sides were incredibly contrasting!


    For Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, Caesar remained unmoved as the water sshed on them. Hed lift his paws and legs when needed, incredibly calm and unflustered. Even if he became a soaked dog, he was still an extraordinary soaked dog.


    Feng Weiming carefully and delicately washed the dog. He applied the specialized shampoo for the dog and scratched his fur while he was at it. He washed the bubbles off after adjusting the water pressure. His exquisite and indifference face was focused as if he was doing something very important.


    Mu Yixi originally wanted to say something to him but after seeing his expression, he decided to dy this. He focused on helping Feng Weiming in washing Caesar. He had a great sense of foresight. Feng Weiming didnt say anything but the moment he slightly moved, he knew what he wanted. Then, hed give help at the right time. He and Feng Weiming mutually understood each other. The scene where the two beautiful boys got along with a dog was very warm and loving.


    As for Mu Yiqi and the others, it was a tragedy. Once the water was sprayed from the water pipe, Louis became incredibly yful. He foolishlyughed nonstop, scratching and biting at the water pipe. His fur got soaked, so hed shake his fur firmly. The housekeeper, Mu Yiqi, and Mu Yixuan quickly became soaked. The housekeeper sternly scolded Louis as Mu Yiqi wailed. Mu Yixuan stepped to the side and refused toe over.


    Louis knew they were angered, so he became more obedient. Hed lift his paws and legs when he was asked to. He acted as though he had deeply realized his mistake and became gentle and docile again. Paired with his moist ck and round eyes, he appeared very innocent and pure, softening everyones hearts. Mu Yiqi was deceived and Mu Yixuan also came back. Only the housekeeper who knew Louis personality was still on alert, but there wasnt anything he could do about him for now.


    As expected, once they started washing him, Louis became quiet for one minute before returning to his original state. He started yfully flopping around again. Even more, he changed his way of flopping, lying his heavy and wet body on Mu Yiqi, hugging his waist tightly and licking him enthusiastically. This time, Mu Yiqi couldnt even escape. He wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    They finally finished washing Louis, but the housekeeper and Mu Yixuan were half-soaked while Mu Yixi was fully soaked, as if he was fished out from the water. In contrast to Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, they were clean and refreshing, making people envious of them.


    Mrs. Mu had been sitting by the side and watching them y. Although Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi were six years old and should start epting Mu Familys elite education, Mrs. Mu didnt n on restraining their freedom. After all, this was a slow process and it wouldnt go well if she forced it upon them.


    Because the kids were young, there was no pet in Yilian Garden. But seeing how even Feng Weimings indifferent personality had changed because of the pet, Mrs. Mu suddenly thought that it was a pretty good idea to let the children raise a pet, so that it could cultivate their responsibility.


    Seeing Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuans soaked clothes, Mrs. Mu brought them to change clothes. She handed the task of blow drying Caesar and Louis fur to Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi.


    The housekeeper brought the blow dryer out and asked Mu Yixi, Does Young Master Xi know how to use it?


    Yes. Mu Yixi said. But seeing how the innocent-looking Louis had shrunk because his fur was soaked, he felt a headache rising.


    Feng Weimign picked up the blow dryer and walked straight towards Louis.


    Mu Yixi looked shockingly at him. He knew that Feng Weiming wanted to tease him today. People were frightened by Caesars appearance because they had rarely seen that type of dog before. In reality, Caesar was indeed a breed that had been recently cultivated. Its name was the American Bully, a synthesis of American Pit Bull Terrier and Staffordshire Bull Terriers features. He appeared fierce and sinister on the surface, but he was very loyal and calm. He had a lot of patience and was extremely friendly and lenient on children.


    In a few more years, this type of dog would be the trend and itd bemon within families domestically. Mu Yixi had the memory of his past life, so he naturally recognized the breed. Feng Weiming raised Caesar. Without Feng Weimings order, he definitely wouldnt walk towards him and Mu Yixuan. Even more, although Caesar had a powerful imposing manner, his pair of golden-yellow eyes were very gentle and warm.


    This was why Mu Yixi would try to be the hero and Feng Weimings prank became unsessful. After the entire day, only at this time could Feng Weiming get his wish fulfilled. Letting him blow dry the yful Louis was going to be a hard task. By the time he finished blow drying him, hed be soaked as well. Dont mention what sort of new tricks Louis would y on him. In the end, it wasnt like Mu Yixi could argue with a dog.


    Did he suddenly realize and changed his idea?


    Mu Yixi dried Caesar while wearing a questioning expression. Towards the fierce Caesar, he found it strangely cute.


    It might be because Louis had yed around the entire day that he became a bit tired. Even more, Feng Weiming was more intimidating than the others. He was considerately more obedient. He just tried to act cute and bit on the wire of the blow dryer in the beginning in order to attract Feng Weimings attention. He let go once Feng Weiming looked at him, whimpering. Then, he lied down and had Feng Weiming blow dry him. Hefortably closed his eyes and asionallyzily rolled around.


    Feng Weiming stroked his fur, a faint glint of warmness shed in his calm and indifferent eyes.


    Mu Yixuan and Mu Yiqi were children, so their moods passed by quickly. They were originally angry at Louis yfulness and how he got their clothes wet. After changing their clothes, they didnt see Louis and Caesar, so they walked around as they called out their names.


    They spent the entire day ying with the two dogs; they adored them. They even chatted with Mu Jiurong and Mu Jiuqing about this for a while when they returned from work. They expressed their desire to raise a pet through their words.


    Mu Jiurong didnt mind a pet, as long as it didnt disturb his work. He waved his hands and had them go nag Mrs. Mu about it. As long as she agreed, hed too. He believed in his wifes capabilities.


    Hearing that Feng Weiming allowed Mu Yiqi and the others to help wash Caesar and Louis, Mu Jiuqing knew that his son and his elder brothers kids did indeed get along well. This was very rare. Mu Jiuqing watched Feng Weimings faint smile. Thetter calmly drank his milk, acting the same like Caesar who was by his feet.


    Bustling about, it was time to sleep. Mrs. Mu carried the exhausted kids upstairs to their beds. After giving each one of them a goodnight kiss, she turned the lights off and left.


    Mu Jiuqing had arge vi, enough for Mu Jiurongs family to each take a room. Besides Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu who slept in the same room, Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi, and Mu Yixuan slept alone in their own rooms.


    After Mrs. Mu left, Mu Yixi opened his eyes.


    He wore Winnie-the-Pooh pajamas and walked out of the room quietly, knocking on Feng Weimings door.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Feng Weiming opened the door, astonished. This was the first time someone knocked on his door while he was about to sleep.


    Then he nced at the fair-looking and elegant young boy with his hands behind his back wearing Winnie-the-Pooh pajamas. His smile seemed to be sparkling and bright under the warm-yellow lights reflection.


    Feng Weiming got distracted for a second before he immediately thought of Mu Yiqi. Next, he wondered why the two simr faces gave him such a different feeling. Mu Yiqi was stupid, but he was geuine and pure, like an energetic ball of sunshine. Although Feng Weiming found him to be annoying, he didnt dislike him. As for the one in front of him


    Please enable JavaScriptWitchy Books Review - The Book of Yokai by Michael Dn Foster


    Feng Weiming closed the door without warning, but he wasnt surprised that he received resistance. Whilst Feng Weiming was stunned, Mu Yixi quickly pushed the door and squeezed it. The only thing that pleased Feng Weiming was that Mu Yixis annoying smile dropped.


    Mu Yixi finally made it in after having the door almost closed on him. He couldnt help but ask, Mingming, you hate me that much? He felt very wronged. Maybe he was influenced in his previous life, but he shamelessly used his advantage in age to bully Feng Weiming who didnt ce him in his eyes.


    However, Feng Weiming was hard to deal with just as he expected. He didnt gain much advantage either. Even more, he quickly realized that Feng Weiming assisted Mu Yiqi, so Mu Yixi stopped making life difficult for him. In order to restore their rtionship, he even took good care of him. But why did this little boy not appreciate his efforts and continued to frown at him?


    Annoying. Feng Weiming said this icily, without hesitation.


    Mu Yixi kept quiet.


    Dont call me Mingming. Leave. Feng Weiming added salt to the wound.


    Anyone with an ego would probably not be able to endure his cold expression. Feng Weiming one shotted many children around his age who dared to approach him because of his status.


    Im only six and I dont understand anything. Mu Yixi thought. He looked up at Feng Weiming and seemingly smiled. No. It sounded as though he wouldnt leave unless someone kicked him out.


    He refused to leave and he even closed the door behind him, turning around to observe Feng Weimings room.


    Compared to how simple Mu Yiqi and his room were, Feng Weimings room was much more spacious and luxurious. Mu Jiuqing gave him the biggest room in the house and the arrangement could bepared to a presidential suite in a five-star hotel, but child-sized. Mu Jiuqing wanted Feng Weiming to entertain hispanions in his room, so he made sure there was enough room to throw a party if needed.


    But for the past two years, Feng Weiming only made use of the bed, cab, and closet. He wasnt an ordinary child. He was arrogant and intelligent. He appeared to be sensible and quiet, but he was difficult to raise and please.


    Mu Yixi didnt expect Feng Weiming to approve of him like Mu Yiqi had done. After all, he also didnt like him. He just hoped that he could be nicer to him than ordinary people, so that it wouldnt put his effort in pleasing him to waste.


    Now, it seemed like it was no use.


    Thats how you treat someone that helped you? Mu Yixi crossed his arms over his chest. He wore an astute expression on his child-like face; it didnt seem out of sorts in any way.


    Feng Weiming looked expressionlessly at him, a glint of mockery flickered through his eyes. He finally stopped pretending?


    Mu Yixi knew that he had seen through him.


    You ordered Caesar to scare me and this made Xiao Qi misunderstand you. If it werent for me, Xiao Qi would definitely be angry at you. Mu Yixi said the truth. Shouldnt you repay me for helping you?


    So what? Feng Weiming said in his cold child voice, You werent doing this for me. He had deep and meticulous thoughts. He long knew that Mu Yixi didnt want Mu Yiqi to offend him which is why he tried his best to maintain his and Mu Yiqis rtionship. Feng Weiming knew that his uncle, Mu Jiurong, wanted his fathers support. He mustve told the three siblings to get along well with him. Mu Yixuan was too young and didnt understand. Mu Yiqi didnt know how. He thought that he just had to be a big brother, so he did his best to let him do whatever he wanted. However, he was nevertheless annoyed at him when he was in a bad mood. Only Mu Yixi understood what he meant. He pretended to be nice to him. Feng Weiming thought that he had understood.


    Mu Yixi had seen through his thoughts and his heart trembled. Although Feng Weiming was a bit off, he was urate in his thoughts for the most part. Imagine when he gets older! Mu Yixi started to wonder whether it was because Feng Weiming didnt ce him in his eyes that he had won. If Feng Weiming had set about earlier on, who knew whether he would win or not.


    He was definitely someone he wanted to befriend.


    No matter who Im doing this for, you get benefitted from this, no? Mu Yixi refuted and tried to say honestly, Mingming, youre really smart. You should know that I dont have any bad intentions.


    That was the truth. No matter what Mu Yixis true intention was, he was considerately nice to Feng Weiming in everyones eyes. He was one of the rare ones that didnt mind his cold expression, always smiling at him. He also knew how to take good care of people. He was gentle and considerate. Therefore, no matter how much Feng Weiming hated him despite him taking good care of him, he didnt actually reject him outside the door. If he really wanted to ignore Mu Yixi, he wouldnt have closed the door with that little strength. But...


    Youre very annoying. Feng Weiming said.


    Mu Yixi was defeated, ncing at him gloomily. He was sure that the words Im annoying werent written on his face. Even up til now, besides Feng Weiming, none of the people he interacted with hated him. Half of this was due to his cute and handsome face. One look at Mu Yiqi and people could tell that he was a cute and handsome little boy. Even more, his bashfulness made people like and trust him morepared to Mu Yiqis yfulness.


    But why did Feng Weiming hate him that much? Was it because they werentpatible?


    Mu Yixi didnt find Feng Weiming that annoying though! It wasnt fair!


    Since Feng Weiming saw through his act, Mu Yixi just exposed himself. Then what do I need to do for you to not hate him?


    Feng Weiming asked calmly, Does it matter? After this vacation, Mu Yixi will probably only see him once a year. Even more, they shouldnt expect him to put good words for Mu Jiurong on their behalf even if they tried to please him. Dont mention how he was indifferent in the first ce. Mu Yiqi wasnt stupid. He should know this. Therefore, does it matter whether he liked or hated him?


    Its important. Mu Yixi nodded without hesitation. The battle within the Mu Family had always been very intense. Feng Weiming was an adopted son, but he obtained Mu Jiuqings love. To Mu Yiqi, he was a great helper. Mu Yixi refused to let Feng Weimings hate for him influence Mu Yiqi.


    Feng Weiming paused before saying, I dont know either. He hated Mu Yixi because it was a natural feeling. Feng Weiming didnt know how to change himself.


    Mu Yixi saw a glint of confusion in Feng Weimings eyes. Who knew how invulnerable Feng Weiming would be when he grew up?


    Seeing that Ive helped you before, try to like me, okay? Mu Yixi asked.


    Feng Weiming stayed silent for a while. He reluctantly nodded after seeing Mu Yixis serious expression as if this was something very important.


    Mu Yixi cheered softly, pouncing on Feng Weiming in a few steps. He kissed his face and jumped on him like Louis!


    (Louis: Whyd you have to drag me? Im clearly a very good dog. Look at my pure and innocent looking eyes.)


    Feng Weiming didn''t expect this. When he felt the soft and warm touch, he felt terrible.


    He hated Mu Yixi!


    *


    They nned on staying in France for ten days. When the kids adjusted to the timezone, Mrs. Mu brought everyone out to y.


    Mu Jiurong had to work, so he didnte along. However, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were used to this. They didnt think much about it. They carried the task of enjoying the vacation and going back to tell Mu Jiurong about it. Mu Yixi snorted at Mu Jiurong for tricking them. Mrs. Mu basically took care of the kids, but he shamelessly imed half the contribution. The pair of siblings looked up to Mu Jiurong in admiration.


    Mu Yixi was unhappy with Mu Jiurong. He didnt try to please him like he did in his past life. The father and son were quite indifferent with each other. However, Mrs. Mu thought that Mu Yixi was scared of Mu Jiurong and didnt want their rtionship to be stiff, so she put in good words for both sides. After all, Mu Jiurong was still cold-blood and indifferent towards Mu Yixi despite knowing that he was his son. If there was a conflict in the future, it would probably be harder to mediate the twos rtionship. Mu Yixi was in a disadvantage. Mrs. Mu was worried that she may not be able to protect him. After all, the fathers image influenced the child greatly. A mother couldnt rece this. Mrs. Mu hoped that Mu Yixi could truthfully feel the atmosphere of a family. Since she adopted him, shed be responsible for him.


    Towards their worrisome wife and mother, Mu Jiurong and Mu Yixi indicated that they heard her words. They tried to rx themselves in front of her, but behind her back...


    Mu Jiurong: If he really treats me as his father, why isnt he trying to talk to me? He thinks that I cant tell that he genuinely likes my wife, but is reluctant towards him? What a little brat!


    Mu Yixi: Just ignore the g of my father. I just need to act in front of Mrs. Mu.


    The two looked at each other in dislike.


    Mu Yixi was happy that he didnt have to be with Mu Jiurong and that he got to go on vacation with Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi, as well as Mu Yixuan. As for Xu Qingli and the bodyguards, they werent in his line of sight.


    Mu Jiuqing sent a car to drive the group of people. He even sent two guides, one old and one young. The young one was naturally the indifferent Feng Weiming. Mu Jiuqing naturally wanted them to get along. As the host, he went along with everyone. The old one was Mu Jiuqings assistant, Jiang Xinyu. It was a masculine name, but she was beautiful. She was Chinese and about 59. She wore the ten centimeter tall heels as though she was walking on t ground. She had wavy hair and wore exquisite makeup. Those that didnt understand Mu Jiuqing wouldve thought she was Mu Jiurongs mistress. However, Mu Yixi knew that Jiang Xinyu was Mu Jiuqings trusted aide, and Feng Weimings in the future. Her power was not to be underestimated. Mu Jiuqing didnt even send the bodyguards out with her by their side. They only sent a driver to drive. One could tell how much he trusted her. Mrs. Mu and the kids all knew Jiang Xinyu, so they greeted each other.


    The group got ready and into the car, preparing to head out.


    Their first stop was Disnend.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20<hr>


    Disnend in this era was definitely a rarity. This Disnend in France was the fourth in the world and the only one in Europe. It had just beenpleted. There were two others in the United States and one in Japan.


    It was the first time for all the children present, including Feng Weiming, who had lived in France for more than two years. It was not that Mu Jiuqing was unwilling to apany his son, but that Feng Weiming didnt like to go to such a childish ce and didnt appreciate his fathers invitation.


    He had toe this time, and when he entered the paradise, he saw all kinds of games around, while he was surrounded by the noise of all kinds of children, so Feng Weimings face waspletely cold.


    It was a pity that he often had this expression, so those subtle changes were impossible to find out without very careful observation.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan had long been fascinated by the various novel and exciting things in the paradise. They pulled Mrs. Mu eagerly to y this or that,pletely ignoring the cold face of their little friend.


    Mrs. Mu took the children to y, so she had changed into light clothes, and looked a few years younger than usual. She was beautiful and had a good temperament, and the few children she brought along all looked sculpted with jade and snow, which made them extremely eye-catching.


    Mrs. Mu had the heart to take care of Mu Yixi more, thinking that he probably hadnt been abroad before, and he might not be used to it the first time he came out. Unexpectedly, Mu Yixi had always behaved very well, not crying or making trouble, very sensible and worry-free. Fearing that he would suppress himself, she wanted to encourage him to have a good time.


    Mu Yixuan was the youngest. Although the nanny Xu Qingli was also there, if Mrs. Mu was there at the same time, she would always stick to her mother. Mu Yixi usually yed well with her and knew how to take care of his younger sister. Mrs. Mu nned to take the two together so that Xu Qingli and Jiang Xinyu could look at Mu Yiqi and Feng Weiming.


    However, Feng Weiming made it clear that he did not want to join the y team and sat to rest under the tree. Mu Yiqi looked at his cold face and froze (he always felt that he was in a bad mood these past few days, and his nted eyes even had murderousness), and did not want to sit with him, and moved slowly to Mrs. Mus side, with a look of expectation. He looked at her, then he looked at Mu Yixi. Little brother and him were the best friends!


    Jiang Xinyu wanted to take care of Feng Weiming and guarded him every step of the way. The other children were on Mrs. Mus side, so Xu Qingli had to go over and apany Mrs. Mu.


    The seats in most games were for two people. Xu Qingli saw Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan rushing to ask Mu Yixi to apany them, and even Mrs. Mu was unable topare herself with him, but Mu Yixi was not daring to express his opinion, so he had to apany to the ride that both sides were pleased with. After apanying them for another ride, Xu Qingli curled her lips secretly, unable to figure out the childs way of thinking. Didnt they realize that Mu Yixi was useless?


    But no matter what she thought, on this asion, in order to show her maturity and caring, she was responsible for carrying a bag and standing aside watching them y.


    After ying a few rides, Mu Yixi came down. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were reluctant to let go, but they didnt stop him. They watched him walk a few steps, and then became happy again to devoted themselves to the next ride. You could tell by looking at their expressions. They were having so much fun that Mu Yiqi didnt dislike Yixuans hindrance anymore.


    Xu Qingli hesitated when she saw himing down. Mu Yixi seemed to have not noticed her and walked towards Feng Weiming with a smile on his face. Xu Qingli did not follow him, she still stood with her bag, her eyes turned to Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan. When Mrs. Mu saw this, a faint unhappiness shed in her heart. Seeing Mu Yixi sitting steadily next to Feng Weiming, she withdrew her gaze and continued to y with her children.


    Why did youe down so soon? Mu Yixi sat next to him, Feng Weiming didnt say hello, and even gave him a look with his eyes. His ent was a bit strange because he didnt often speak Chinese in France, his tongue curled slightly, adding more amorous feelings to thenguage. Jiang Xinyu took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on Mu Yixis forehead.


    Tired. Mu Yixi politely epted the tissue and thanked her but didnt let her wipe it: My leg was fractured before and it is not good. He honestly said that and touched his leg unconsciously.


    Poor little guy. How did you get hurt? Did you walk too quickly and fell down? Jiang Xinyu asked with a smile. She looked at this little cutie with red lips and white teeth, and she liked him. Although he looked so simr to Mu Yiqi, she knew that there must be some reason for it, but Mrs. Mu and her pair of children got along with him very well, so Jiang Xinyu alone could not ignore him.


    Unexpectedly, a simple question instantly caused Mu Yixis expression to change. The blushing cheeks that had been flushed due to exercise fever faded and became pale and fragile. Jiang Xinyu suddenly noticed that he was thin and weak, and his stature was almost half an inch smaller than Mu Yiqi. Mu Yiqi called him little brother when he introduced him!


    Jiang Xinyu didnt know Mu Yixis experience. Just now she only thought that her fracture was a childs bump. Seeing him as if he was touched on his sore spot, she secretly cried out. She nced at Feng Weiming, wondering if he knew. Unexpectedly, Feng Weiming, who had been turning a blind eye to Mu Yixi, didnt know when it started. His face turned slightly to his side and looked at Mu Yixi nkly.


    Hey, the weather today is really good. Its time for you toe out to y. Jiang Xinyu changed the subject.


    But Mu Yixi was obviously still immersed in the question just now. He was silent for a moment, and then reluctantly said in a small voice: It wasnt a fall, it wasit wasmy grandma He said intermittently, and there was a little emptiness in his eyes. It was obviously not a good memory, and it was extremely difficult. He opened his teeth, but when asked, he couldnt lie.


    Jiang Xinyu was a human being and had a general idea by listening to the few words. Now she stretched out her hand and squeezed his cheek, interrupting his memory, and said with relief: Ah, sweetheart, dont think about the past anymore. Isnt it good now? Mrs. Mu loves you very much.


    When Mrs. Mu was mentioned, Mu Yixi blinked and his expression eased, with a smile on his face. He squeezed the corner of his clothes and said softly: Mother is the best If the previous suffering was to meet Mrs. Mu and be her son, Mu Yixi thought it was worth it.


    As Mu Jiuqings assistant, Jiang Xinyu knew much about Mus family. She briskly talked about Mrs. Mus virtuous deeds, and also talked about some interesting things that happened when she saw Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan before. As expected, she immediately attracted all Mu Yixis attention and made him a little bit amused. Heughed, his smiley face was innocent and shy. Jiang Xinyu immediately liked this child.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Xinyu went to the bathroom and asked the driver who was following to look at the two small ones for a while.


    Feng Weiming suddenly said, Really?


    Huh? Mu Yixis lips were still curled up: What is it?


    Your injury was because you were beaten by your grandma. Feng Weiming looked at him. Feng Weiming knew he had a leg injury when he was in the Mus old house, but he didnt know how he was injured. Firstly, he didnt like him, and secondly, he was never a curious child.


    Feng Weiming didnt know who his grandmother was. But in his opinion, grandma should be the same important elders as grandparents. He couldnt imagine what it was like to be beaten to a fracture by his grandmother. He felt that Mu Yixis words were both true and false, and it was difficult to tell. Originally, he could still see through him. Recently, Mu Yixi seemed to have befuddled him, making him confused. He didnt know which sentence was true or which was false.


    Its true, I dont need to lie. Mu Yixiy on the table with his chin resting on the back of his hand, tilting his head and looking at him: This kind of lie, you can pierce it with just one shot, Im not that stupid.


    Feng Weiming did not speak.


    Mu Yixi said mysteriously in a whispering voice: I know you hate me, feel that I am dishonest, and love to pretend, but do you know what I am most afraid of? What I am most afraid of is that my mother doesnt like me and wouldnt want me. She would let me go back to my grandmother I dont even know who gave birth to me.


    Of course, this was a lie. But if he didnt count the experience of the previous life, Mu Yixi, who was only six years old in this life, was indeed in such a situation.


    Mu Yixi analyzed it carefully and felt that Feng Weiming hated him for liking Mu Yiqi, and it was probably because of his fakeness. Mu Yixi could really show himself. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with letting this high IQ preacher see his true temperament, Feng Weimings mouth was tighter than a m shell. Mu Yixi was sure that as long as he was harmless to Mu Yiqi and the others, Feng Weiming would not interfere with him.


    Talking about his poor life experience and rifying his difficulties, although Feng Weiming still had that ice cube face, Mu Yixi felt that he had listened to him.


    He was just thinking that selling misery might touch Feng Weimings hard-hearted heart, but then Feng Weiming thought about it for a while, and said lightly: Excuse me. It seemed that it wasnt enough, so he added: It has nothing to do with me.


    Looking at him, he always has a hippie smiley face, and things about grandmothers were estimated to have limited influence. Feng Weiming couldnt feel the precarious, trembling panic in Mu Yixi, and Mrs. Mus character was worthy of trust. Since she adopted Mu Yixi, she wouldnt ask him topromise. At least until now, Feng Weiming had only seen Mrs. Mus care for Mu Yixi.


    So even if he was telling the truth, it was not worthy of sympathy.


    Mu Yixi gritted his teeth secretly. The smooth wind and flow of his life was interrupted when he met Feng Weiming and talking to him was like kicking an iron te.


    The little thing that was not cute at all!


    Mu Yixi swallowed and suddenly smiled. He stood up abruptly, took Feng Weimings hand, and said like an ordinary child greeting his friends to y together: Hey, obviously, dont sit here all the time, go and y with me!


    Feng Weiming watched himugh, he immediately became vignt, but he didnt move fast enough, his hand was thus caught unexpectedly, so he struggled subconsciously. Mu Yixi was a small person, but his hands were like iron tongs, and he couldnt break away at all.


    Feng Weiming shot him with a small ice arrow from his eyes: Let


    If you refuse, Ill kiss you! Mu Yixi interrupted him with a smile, pouting slightly and making a cute gesture, which looked terrible in Feng Weimings eyes.


    Why did he forget for a while that he knew he had mysophobia but would deliberately kiss him, and talk to him again? Also, who allowed him to call him!


    Feng Weiming squeezed his small fist, his face paralyzed.


    At this time Jiang Xinyu came back and saw Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi holding hands and opened her mouth in surprise.


    Auntie Jiang, he is going to y with me! Mu Yixi announced happily.


    Uh, have you rested? Jiang Xinyu nced at Feng Weimings cold face. The little ancestor did not seem to agree.


    Yes. Mu Yixi nodded.


    Then you guys have fun! Jiang Xinyu said.


    Feng Weiming turned his head to look at her, and Jiang Xinyu made a BOSS mouth shape to him. Mu Jiuqing hoped Feng Weiming could have fun. The little ancestor sat withered under the tree for a day, and Jiang Xinyu would not be able to exin to the boss.


    Thanks to Jiang Xinyus help, Mu Yixi happily took away the unwilling Feng Weiming.


    They met with Mrs. Mu and the children. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were surprised when they saw Feng Weiming!


    At the same time, they thought: Mingming (brother) was kidnapped by aliens? (Otherwise, how could he change his mind!!!)<hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong>


    <strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21<hr>


    Mrs. Muughed: Lets y together! Xiaoxi will take care of Mingming, Xiaoqi can take care of Xiaoxuan, huh?


    Yes, mother. Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi dly/reluctantly agreed.


    The ride they were lining up for was the carousel. Boys didnt like this kind of gentle rides very much, but Mu Yixuan liked it very much, so she was stomping to ride it so Mu Yiqi had to apany her.


    Although Mu Yixi came to Feng Weiming, he didnt know which rides he should y with him. The merry-go-round was used to test his eptance. Moreover, just looking at his stern face and the small eyes that was firing frozen arrows, it was already worth the fare.


    Feng Weiming slightly pursed his lips. Because Mrs. Mu had spoken, he couldnt directly refute her. He didnt know who his mother was. Mrs. Mu had always felt the closest to his mother, and Feng Weiming respected her very much.


    The object of his anger was Mu Yixi, who put him in this dilemma for no reason.


    As if feeling that Feng Weiming hated him even more, Mu Yixi looked far away. Dont think he didnt know that Feng Weiming still hated him.


    Disnend was very popr in the United States and Japan, and it had be a sacred ce that children dreamt of. Of course, it had its uniqueness. However, some traditional rides were not much different from other childrens ygrounds, but there were some more gimmicks, such as the carousel, which used the fairy tale Snow White as the theme. It was true that Snow White was a fairy tale character widely circted in Europe. Little girls longed to be her since childhood, so it was still very popr.


    Feng Weiming was exquisite and beautiful, with a straight back and a clean and noble temperament. He was more attractive than the thin and cowardly Mu Yixi and the obviously childish Mu Yiqi.


    A little blonde girl pointed at Feng Weiming and shouted to her mother who was holding her: Prince! Prince! She spoke French and shouted as if she had discovered the New World.


    All of a sudden, many peoples eyes were cast on Feng Weiming. Feng Weiming was slightly taken aback.


    Mrs. Mu naturally approached Feng Weiming, putting a hand on his shoulders, smiling generously and politely.


    The mother of the little blonde girl was a beautiful blonde woman. Seeing that Mrs. Mu and her group were Asians, she seemed a little overwhelmed, struggling to detain her daughter so that she not yell or encourage her to y with other children. Mrs. Mu smiled, she was immediately encouraged, and said with a smile: Your children are very beautiful! She spoke English with a strong French ent.


    Thank you. Your daughter is also very lively and lovely. Mrs. Mu said in fluent French.


    The blonde beautys eyes lit up and her attitude was several times more enthusiastic. She changed to French and said: Your French is so good! Your children are like you, they are all beautiful. Are you Chinese?


    Mom, mom, I want to talk to him. Lets y together with the prince! said the little blonde girl, pulling on the skirt of the blonde beauty, her eyes fixed on Feng Weiming.


    There are also other parents with their children around. It was rare to see Oriental dolls with ck hair and ck eyes. It was just that Mrs. Mus overall style and the rumors that Orientals were conservative and difficult to make friends with held them back, so they just gave them a few nces secretly. Seeing the blonde mother and daughter talk to them now, the beautiful and generous mother, who spoke fluent French, suddenly refreshed their mind. Especially those little girls who were quite old, when they heard the little blond girl yell, their eyes also went to Feng Weiming. They were all princesses, so naturally there should be a prince!


    The blonde beauty looked at her daughter embarrassedly, and when she turned to Mrs. Mu, she looked expectant: Paulin loves your little prince, why dont you let the children y together?


    Feng Weimings face turned ck. He didnt like being close to his peers at all, let alone a squeamish and willful little girl. He was ufortable just being watched by them. If Mrs. Mu agreed-even though he respected Mrs. Mu, it didnt mean that she could ignore his wishes and let him do this and that.


    His mouth moved to refuse, Mu Yixi didnt know when he leaned against him, squeezed his hand, not letting him speak.


    Feng Weiming stared at him coldly. Mu Yixi smiled at him, and pouted a little cutely, saying: If you talk, I will kiss you!


    After identally knowing that Feng Weiming hated being kissed, Mu Yixi threatened him with this trick very smoothly.


    Shameless!


    A thinyer of blush floated on Feng Weimings white cheeks with anger. Because of his expressionless face, he seemed to be look shier and more beautiful.


    Oh my God, hes so beautiful someone whispered.


    The air pressure around Feng Weimings became lower.


    He believed in Mrs. Mu. Mu Yixi scratched the palm of his hand, and Feng Weiming secretly threw away his hand.


    At this time Mrs. Mu spoke with a polite tone: Im really sorry, the children have not learned French yet, and they are shy and introverted She only said halfway and paused apologetically.


    The blonde beauty saw Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan with ignorance (they really hadnt learned French and didnt understand what Mrs. Mu and the foreign aunt were talking about), while Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming lowered their faces shyly. She shrank to Mrs. Mus side (they were talking quietly), and then looked at her daughters posture that she wanted to rush over and rub others, and sighed with understanding: I can understand, its Paulin who is too livelyso, you guys came here to y and are not settled in France?


    Yes, the children are on summer vacation, so I brought them to y. This park is run by Americans? It feels different from other ces in France Mrs. Mu said.


    The blonde beauty was like she had met a confidant: Right? The style is weird, not elegant and romantic at all, and the fare is expensive. Tsk, Americans!


    She talked while Mrs. Mu listened with a smile, and from time to time she replied, unconsciously, the more she talked, the more she did not want to stop.


    Mom, mom, I want a prince! I want a prince! The blond little girl stomped and acted like a baby when she saw that her mother was not fulfilling her wish.


    Hey, dont make a noise, didnt mom teach you how to be polite? Dont scare others. The blonde beauty taught her daughter.


    The blond little girl was about to cry. Mrs. Mu took out the candy and said softly: Paulin, the prince can only be with the princess when he grows up. Moreover, the prince does not like the crying princess, because crying makes her face ugly, the prince likes beautiful princesses, but doesnt like ugly princesses!


    The little blonde girl was a little shy towards strangers, but Mrs. Mu was beautiful and gentle, and the candy she gave looked very attractive, so she took it in confusion. After listening to Mrs. Mus words again, she seemed to understand her and asked her mother: Really?


    Of course! The blond woman said immediately and smiled at Mrs. Mu.


    Paulin wants to be a beautiful princess, not an ugly princess! The blond little girl announced loudly, and said to Feng Weiming with determination: Prince, you have to wait for me to grow up!


    Feng Weiming simply turned his face towards Mrs. Mupletely. Mu Yixi had a hard time hiding his smile, but he should have not understood French, so he turned around with Feng Weiming and shrank his shoulders in embarrassment.


    Because Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan could not understand, their eyes were like mosquito-repellent coils, and they leaned against Mrs. Mu unconsciously.


    The little oriental boy is so shy! But this little boy looks so cute! The Westerners present thought to themselves.


    Mrs. Mu and the four children yed the carousel with the crowd watching and enthusiastic help. Jiang Xinyu stood outside the guardrail and looked at the children, taking pictures of Feng Weiming by the way. Because he was considered a prince, Feng Weiming sat on a tall white horse. His waist was straight, his expression was cold, and his manners were indeed very princely. The little girls in the back and forth turned their heads to look at him, babbling and yelling trying to attract his attention, and dancing around, making their parents dumbfounded.


    Feng Weiming turned a blind eye to them but was a little satisfied with his condescending position. Because Mu Yixi was sitting on a ck pony next to him, Feng Weiming looked down at him, feeling quite relieved.


    But no matter how Feng Weiming treated him with his eyes, Mu Yixi always smiled, with a soft and docile appearance, which made Feng Weiming not like it anyway.


    After the carousel, they went to ride the Ferris wheel together.


    The huge, towering ferris wheel that was erected was spectacr.


    The cockpit could amodate four people. Mu Yixuan was attached to Mrs. Mu. Mu Yiqi didnt want to sit with Feng Weiming. He looked at Mu Yixi with regret, and followed Mrs. Mu into the cockpit, and Xu Qingli also went in. The remaining Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi were in the same cockpit, and Jiang Xinyu looked at them.


    Feng Weiming didnt want to sit in the same row with Mu Yixi, but Jiang Xinyu felt that Mu Yixi had some way to sit in the middle of the chair. Jiang Xinyu couldnt squeeze it, so he had to sit side by side with Mu Yixi.


    The Ferris wheel slowly turned upwards, because Feng Weiming did not speak, so the cockpit was quiet for a while. There was still some distance from the most suitable height for overlooking, so Jiang Xinyu spoke in a lively manner. She was good at speaking, and Mu Yixi cooperated with her childish speeches, so they could vigorously talk with each other, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. Feng Weiming looked out the window, no matter how hard they talked, he didnt seem to have any interest.


    It was Mu Yixi who first discovered that Feng Weiming was wrong. After the cockpit turned to a certain height, Jiang Xinyu also turned her head and looked out the window. As the head of Mus overseas, Mu Jiuqin had a huge business to manage. As an assistant, she was very busy at work and could rarely apany the young master on trips like today. There were very few opportunities to waste time. Sitting on the Ferris wheel overlooking the big city was also a pretty good rxation.


    Mu Yixi was not as emotional as she was. Although he also looked at the scenery outside the window from time to time, he was more interested in Feng Weiming. It was his instinct carved in his bones to observe his words and look for his weaknesses. It was rare for him to get close to Feng Weiming, the most troublesome opponent in the previous life, and Mu Yixi would naturally not miss the opportunity to observe him.


    Then he found Feng Weimings hand was shaking slightly.


    He squinted his head to look at Feng Weimings face, and saw that his eyes were empty, his pupils did not focus on the scenery outside at all, and his body was slightly stretched.


    There was a sh of lightning in Mu Yixis mind-fear of heights!


    And this brave little thing desperately suppressed his reaction, not telling anyone, just holding back, pretending to be nothing.


    Mu Yixi was amused and angry, moved a little and sat close to him, silently stretched out his hand to hold his little hand, and squeezed it tightly.


    Feng Weiming shook slightly. This time, he didnt shake it away anymore, and even curled up his fingers and squeezed back.<hr>


    <strong>T/N: When they were 6, FW: He is threatening to kiss me to get me to do what he wants, how dare he?</strong>


    <strong>When they grew up, FW: He is threatening not to kiss me to get me to do what he wants, how dare he?</strong>


    <strong>How times change????</strong><hr>


    <strong> Guys, please rate andment on this novel on novelupdates so more people are aware of this novel </strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong>


    <strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22<hr>


    The trip to Disnend consumed more than half of the childrens physical strength.


    In the subsequent itinerary, Mrs. Mu mainly took them to visit the historical sites. The Louvre, the Elysee Pce, the Pompidou Center for Arts and Culture, the Eiffel Tower, the Arc de Triomphe and other ces had their footprints.


    Before Mrs. Mu took them on the tour, she would tell them some relevant information, which made the children who had never been in touch with them be confused. Then Mrs. Mu encouraged them to check it when they visited, like a connection, linking the introduction she talked to with the real thing, and whoever got the most links was the most correct and rewarded. The children suddenly became enthusiastic!


    In the end, Mu Yiqi won (Feng Weiming, the primary school tyrant who lived in France, didnt bother to win, but Mu Yixi, who had a lifetime knowledge reserve, deliberately gave in). The prize was an ice cream and a ten-yuan franc. Mu Yiqi bought ice cream for the other children. The picture of each of the four children with a popsicle was filmed by Mrs. Mu. It was too cute to be seen. Jiang Xinyu immediately asked for one of the copies.


    Due to the strong request of Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, Mrs. Mu took them to the pet shop to buy pets. In China, the trend of raising famous dogs had not yet risen, and there was no formal organization specializing in breeding. If they really wanted to raise them, it was better to buy them abroad.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan went there expectantly. The cats and puppies in the pet shop were indeed very cute, but the excitement at the beginning passed. Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan began to be picky about them. They startedparing them with Louiss liveliness or Caesars mightinessin their short time together, they had developed a deep affection for Caesar and Louis.


    The final conclusion was: not as good as Louis and Caesar!


    So, they returned empty-handed and went back to continue to y with Louis and Caesar. That eager look made Feng Weiming feel a great danger, and he almost preferred to lock up Louis and Caesar from seeing them.


    When they left, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were the most reluctant to leave the two dogs. Caesar was very cool from beginning to end, but just waved his paws humanely. But Louis became crazy, he held Mu Yiqis calf and refused to let him go. Mu Yiqi almost shed tears.


    But when Mu Jiurong couldnt see them, he personally asked Mu Jiuqing for Louis. Mu Jiuqing squatted down, he pointed to Mu Yiqi and asked Louis, Do you want to go home with this brother?


    Louis opened his mouth stupidly and looked at him. Mu Jiuqing said, It means to send you away, and not stay here in the future.


    Send away!


    As soon as Louiss ears heard this, he immediately let go of Mu Yiqis trousers. He ran towards Feng Weiming and hid behind him. He stuck out his nose and ck round eyes like a thief and looked around, as if to assure that he was not being sent away.


    Mu Yiqis reluctance immediately turned into an angry knot.


    Feng Weiming showed a slight smile despite the fact his father was about to give Louis to someone, and he reached out and rubbed Louiss head. Louis barked with joy.


    The difference between Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi was also reduced. No matter what contradiction there was before, after 10 days of getting along with each other, the contradiction disappeared unconsciously.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan looked at Feng Weiming with expressions of dismay, and automatically forgot about his mysophobia and hugged him. Feng Weiming epted it quietly. Even Mu Yixi came over to hug him shyly, Feng Weiming also reluctantly hugged him, but quickly let go, with a cold sentence in his ear: Your face is so ugly. Being pretentious was the most annoying!


    Mu Yixis peaceful and friendly mood immediately flew, and the gesture of ending the hug turned into a quick kiss on Feng Weimings face with a crying voice: Bye bye, I will miss you


    The onlooking people looked like Ah, these two children are in such a good rtionship.


    Mu Yixi was also very cunning and didnt give Feng Weiming a chance to go crazy. After he finished talking, he immediately turned around and pounced on Mrs. Mu forfort.


    Mrs. Mu patted him on the back and gentlyforted, You will meet again in the future, dont cry.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan alsoforted the little brother.


    We cane again next time! Come visit Caesar and Louis and have fun with Mingming by the way! ()/Mu Yiqi had always been obsessed with Caesar and Louis.


    Coming again! Mu Yixuan also squeezed her small pink fist. With Mu Yixi, summer travel had be much more fun! She had a very good impression of France.


    Mu Yixi: Woo,e again Lets watch Caesar and Louis, y together


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan nodded: Yes, yes!


    Haha, you are wee! Come and y with Mingming. The third uncle will charter a flight for you! Mu Jiuqing said with a smile. He was happy to see his son ying with his peers.


    Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi & Mu Yixuan: Thank you, Third Uncle!


    Feng Weiming:


    Why did no one ask his opinion? = =


    Although he didnt object, howe everyone ignored Mu Yixis heinous act of kissing him?


    It was all Mu Yixis fault!


    So, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming separated for the first time, and their impression of each other was


    Feng Weiming: What an annoying child!


    Mu Yixi: Although I want to please him, but he is too unpleasant, I cant help but bully the little thing that is really hrious when changing faces!


    After a few days of rest after returning home, the Yilian garden weed visitors again.


    First, Mu Jiuans wife Lu Peiya came with her children.


    Mu Jiuan was three years younger than Mu Jiurong, and since childhood, he liked topare with Mu Jiurong. Not long after Mu Jiurong married Mrs. Mu, Mu Jiuan married Lu Peiya. He was only 23 years old, and Lu Peiya had just turned 20 when they married.


    Mrs. Mu was born in a good family, beautiful and dignified, and Lu Peiyas background was also not bad,ing from a schrly family. She was beautiful, innocent and easy-tempered. Even though Mu Jiurong and Mu Jiuan were at odds with each other, the rtionship between her and Mrs. Mu had always been quite good.


    Her children, five-year-old Mu Yirun and four-year-old Mu Yiyun did not look like her, but like Mu Jiuan. Mu Jiuans face was not as good as Mu Jiurongs, and he looked a bit serious, his children had followed him. In fact, Mu Yiruns personality had also followed his looks. At a young age, he was already quite serious. He liked ancient books and ancient poems. He had learned calligraphy from his grandfather Mu Jingwei, and he was very schrly. His sister, Mu Yiyun, on the other hand, was quite arrogant and self-willed because of being doted on, and she liked topare with Mu Yixuan in everything.


    Mrs. Mu took out the souvenirs brought back from France for her nephew and niece.


    Sister-inw has spent money. Lu Peiya said embarrassedly.


    Whats the matter? Mrs. Mu patted her hand, telling her not to say such things.


    We will also go to France in a few days, and my parents will also bring gifts for you. Mu Yiyun took out a bracelet and gestured to her wrist in a clear voice.


    Mrs. Mu raised her eyebrows.


    Lu Peiya was embarrassed: Its Jiuan who insists on going Mu Jiuan said that Mu Jiuqing could entertain Mu Jiurongs family, so he could also entertain them. Sometimes Lu Peiya couldnt stand thepetition between her husband and his brother. He was obviously a big man with an upright personality, but he had topete with her brother, which made her unable to lift her head in front of her sister-inw.


    Mrs. Muforted her: This is a mans business, and we cant do anything about it. Its okay to care about our own affairs.


    Lu Peiya: Who said its not? The two wives started to talk.


    Mu Yiyun didnt know that her casual sentence had caused embarrassment at home. All her attention was on the bracelet. This bracelet was exquisite and shiny, and she liked it very much. She couldnt sp it alone and stretched out her hand in front of Mu Yixi: Little brother, you can close it for me. The tone was imperative.


    When they were just introduced to each other, Mu Yiyun already knew that there was a new little brother in her aunts house. She didnt have too many thoughts in her mind, but seeing that Mu Yixuan liked Mu Yixi, she couldnt help but want to grab him over. She tried to snatch Mu Yiqi before, but Mu Yiqi didnt even want to deal with his sister, and even more didnt want to deal with his cousin. Mu Yiyun had done useless work, and her heart was very upset, so she had never had a good expression for Mu Yiqi.


    But before Mu Yixi could speak, Mu Yirun had already grabbed her sisters hand, took the bracelet and put it back in the box: Go back and wear it again. Have you thanked aunt yet?


    Mu Yirun was slightly fat. That reduced some of the majesty of Mu Jiuans looks on his face.


    Mu Yiyun suddenly became a little stunned. After Lu Peiya gave birth to her, she was not in good health for a year or two, and Mu Yiyun was sent to her grandmothers house to be raised. The Lu family was a schrly family, and the two elders had a strong temper. Although the Mu family was prominent, they looked down on them. Coupled with the limited energy of the elderly, Mu Yiyun was mostly led by her aunt. The eldest aunt was more realistic, she didnt dare to neglect the littledy of Mus family. She was always close to her, and she also asked her children to let her have her way. Mu Yiyun had too much of pampering, and her temper had risen, and she had be like this when she returned to Mus house. Lu Peiya could teach her softly, but Mu Jiuan and Mu Yirun couldnt let her be like that. Mu Yiyun, who was cleaned up by her father and brother, suffered a lot. She cried and made trouble with Lu Peiya. Lu Peiya was softhearted and interceded with the two men, onerge and one small in the family. Mu Yiyuns discipline was not so strict anymore. She was a little bit crooked, but being stared at by her father and brother, she didnt dare to go too far.


    She withdrew her hand aggrievedly, and whispered: Thank you, auntie.


    Little Yun, go to y with your brothers and sister, eh? Mrs. Mu said softly.


    Mu Yiyun bit her lip.


    I have other bracelets; do you want to see it? Mu Yixuan said. They were the only sisters in this generation. Although Mu Yiyun was a bit annoying, Mu Yixuan felt that she was her sister, so she was still responsible towards her.


    Hmm. Mu Yiyun reluctantly nodded and followed Mu Yixuan upstairs.


    Mu Yirun was worried about his younger sister and followed behind. Seeing that Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi were also here, he said to Mu Yixi: Xiao Yun is rude, dont mind, little brother. He said politely.


    Ah, dont mind. Mu Yixi said shyly. Mu Jiuan and Mu Jiurong had fought for a long while, but his children have always been marginalized in the Mus family. Mu Yirun became a professor in the Chinese Department of the National University. Mu Yiyun married early and experienced several marriages. Mu Yixi did not take them seriously in thest life.


    My brother is fine, so he wont care about the little girl! Mu Yiqi interrupted, showing off with a little pride in his tone.


    Mu Yixi nodded: They are all younger sisters. It was right to let this point be exined.


    Mu Yirun had a sad heart. Was that right? Because she was a younger sister, no matter how self-willed and arrogant she was, he couldnt leave her alone and make her parents worried and embarrassed.


    Mu Yirun thought that Mu Yixi who knew how to love his sister was good: Thats good. He was a little curious about Mu Yixis existence, but everyone was unfamiliar with it, so he didnt want to ask more.<hr>


    <strong>T/N: I just love how MY is like he annoyed me so Ill annoy him by kissing him</strong><hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on novelupdates so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Daily Life of the Wealthy (DLW) [BL]

    Daily Life of the Wealthy (DLW) [BL]


    <strong>Why Im tranting this: </strong>


    I am tranting this novel because it is awesome and funny. I have not received permission from the earlier trantor and if he ever wants to take this book up again, Ill be happy to relinquish it. But until then, I hope you love this cute couple as much as I did.


    <strong>Summary:</strong>


    In his previous life, Mu Yixi, an illegitimate child, was taken back to the Mu family by Mrs Mu. Doing everything possible to deceive her and break her trust, he caused Mu family to shatter into pieces. But in this life, he is truly sincere.


    <strong>NU Link: /series/daily-life-of-the-wealthy/</strong>


    <strong>Schedule: One chapter every Sunday</strong>


    <strong>Table of Contents:</strong>


    Chapters 1-19


    Chapter 20


    Chapter 21


    Chapter 22


    Chapter 23


    Chapter 24


    Chapter 25


    Chapter 26


    Chapter 27


    Chapter 28


    Chapter 29


    Chapter 30


    Chapter 31


    Chapter 32


    Chapter 33


    Chapter 34


    Chapter 35


    Chapter 36


    Chapter 37


    Chapter 38


    Chapter 39


    Chapter 40


    Chapter 41


    Chapter 42


    Chapter 43


    Chapter 44


    Chapter 45


    Chapter 46


    Chapter 47


    Chapter 48


    Chapter 49


    Chapter 50


    Chapter 51


    Chapter 52


    Chapter 53


    Chapter 54


    Chapter 55


    Chapter 56


    Chapter 57


    Chapter 58


    Chapter 59


    Chapter 60


    Chapter 61


    Chapter 62


    Chapter 63


    Chapter 64


    Chapter 65


    Chapter 66


    Chapter 67


    Chapter 68


    Chapter 69


    Chapter 70


    Chapter 71


    Chapter 72


    Chapter 73


    Chapter 74


    Chapter 75


    Chapter 76


    Chapter 77


    Chapter 78


    Chapter 79


    Chapter 80


    Chapter 81


    Chapter 82


    Chapter 83


    Chapter 84


    Chapter 85


    Chapter 86


    Chapter 87


    Chapter 88


    Chapter 89


    Chapter 90


    Chapter 91


    Chapter 92


    Chapter 93


    Chapter 94


    Chapter 95


    Chapter 96


    Chapter 97


    Chapter 98


    Chapter 99: Extra 1


    Chapter 100: Extra 2


    Chapter 101: Extra 3


    Chapter 102: Extra 4


    Chapter 103: Extra 5


    Chapter 104: Extra 6

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24<hr>


    Qin Zhengxin regretted now; she was also negligent back then. At that time, she took the initiative to pursue Yan Kai. She had always dared to love and hate. Yan Kai was not indifferent to her, but for a while, as if he was scrupulous, he never agreed to be with her.


    It was estimated that not until the wife and son in front of him disappeared, and he let go of the burden in his heart that he finally epted her. ording to Yan Kais statement, he was equally muddled back then. Although he did not ask, the wife and son were always on his mind. When he suddenly heard that they were gone, he was also extremely surprised and couldnt help but go back to find out the situation.


    ording to his family, the mother and son identally fell into the river and drowned when they went out to fetch water. They werent even able to salvage the bodies and they were directly washed away by the water. The family set up a burial mound for them and burned incense and worshipped them every year.


    Yan Kai couldnt ept the wife and child, but they were gone, and he was a little confused, as if he owed them something. The rtionship between him and his family finally eased a bit, and at the same time he entrusted the vige chief to give the wifes family a little money to help support their livelihood every once in a while.


    Yan Kai thought the matter had ended there. He could finally live a normal life and continue his life that should have been wonderful and bright without burden. He didnt talk to Qin Zhengxin about this because he was too ashamed to talk about it, and because it was over.


    It wasnt until the two people who should have been dead for many years suddenly appeared that things broke out!


    After that he was forced to ask his family, and he found out that the wife and son did not drown in the river at all. Although the woman was lucky enough to conceive the baby in that summer vacation and gave birth smoothly thereafter, Yan Kai never went home to take a look, showing that he didnt take them seriously. The attitude of the family also changed from full of expectation to anger, thinking that it was because of her that the rtionship between Yan Kai and the family was getting colder and colder. The woman thought she would climb to the top, but she didnt expect that the family couldnt hold Yan Kai at all, making her situation worse and worse. She had a lively mind, and it had been a long time since her husband came back to see her. She already knew that there was no hope, and the vigers knew everything, so it was difficult for her to bring her son and marry again. So, one day, taking advantage of the inws family not paying attention, she took her son and ran away with someone else.


    When the family found out, they were naturally angry! When this kind of green hat for the husband was given, the whole family couldnt hold their heads up in the vige! And they were even more afraid that Yan Kai would be angry. Not only would he note home, but he wouldnt even give them money anymore. Thats why they covered it up by saying that the mother and son had drowned.


    The process of Yan Kai re-encountering the mother and son was also extremely unbearable.


    He drove home after socializing in an entertainment venue, and halfway a child appeared in front of his car, followed by a woman with heavy makeup while a distraught, fat-headed half naked men beat and scolded the child, and hisnguage was vulgar and unbearable.


    Yan Kai was not a young child who had just entered society, so he naturally saw the clues. He didnt want to be nosy, but he hit someone and had to get out of the car to see the childs injuries.


    Unexpectedly, when the woman heard his name, her face changed drastically, and she yelled: Yan Kai, you have no conscience!


    Only then did she realize that this woman named Yan Hongjiao was the wife, and it was him who hit his biological son.


    When Qin Zhengxin married Yan Kai, she knew her husbands attitude towards her inws was very cold. The family members had a low level of knowledge and were always rude in front of her. Qin Zhengxin could not bear it. The limited contact also let her know how bad the family was in supporting themselves. Even Yan Kai entered her family, and their childs surname was Qin. As long as he gave enough money, his family would have nothing to say. Yan Kai never let her worry about it, and he handled all the troubles from that family. Qin Zhengxin felt the love of her husband, and was happy to be free, rarely intervening.


    Unexpectedly, behind her ignorance, the family did a lot of things, and it was so bad that both her and Yan Kai were caught off guard.


    Yan Hongjiaos mind was not righteous, and seeing Yan Kais development, her crooked mind moved. Fortunately, Yan Kai acted in a timely manner and controlled the people. Yan Kai finally got to where he was now, and it was easy to grasp the individual. Yan Hongjiao was not a problem.


    But Yan Hongjiaos son, Yan Yu was sold to pick up guests by Yan Hongjiao when he was less than ten years old.


    Yan Kai couldnt leave him alone.


    This is my debt, I have to pay it back. He had missed it once, but it returned to his hands after all.


    What about me? Must apany you to pay back? Have you ever thought about me! Qin Zhengxin quarreled with him.


    She couldnt forgive Yan Kai for hiding such a serious matter from her!


    For Qin Zhengxin these days were no different from a nightmare. The rtionship between her and Yan Kai dropped to a freezing point, and they could notpromise with each other, and even talks of a divorce broke out.


    Yan Kai resolutely refused to leave. However, she refused to give in about Yan Yus matter, and resented his concealment.


    He wants that son, doesnt want me and Qin He! Qin Zhengxin said to Mrs. Mu and Zhong Ruizhen.


    Zhong Ruizhen thought: Is this man stupid? Between the wife and child of the Qin family as his backer and the eldest son who he was forced to give birth to and who he has never been emotionally attached to, isnt it clear which one is more important? When the matter broke out, not whispering to coax Qin Zhengxin back, rifying the rtionship, and carrying on with Qin Zhengxin for an unknown thing, it was stupid!


    Mrs. Mu thought indifferently: If Yan Kai really ignored his own son once again in order to keep his rtionship with the Qin family, it would be really scary.


    However, neither Mrs. Mu nor Zhong Ruizhen said these words.


    Because Qin Zhengxin didnte to solicit their opinions. She just came to vent and dere her position. She had always been proud of having her own job and felt that full-time wives like Mrs. Mu and others have confined themselves to one-acre three-cents ofnd at home, which was too narrow.


    You dont need to persuade me, I have already decided. Qin Zhengxin threw a tissue that wiped her tears and turned into a strong woman. She would not let others see her joke!


    Mrs. Mu felt that she was being hasty, and thought about using euphemism and persuasion, but there was a noise outside.


    Madam, the several young masters are fighting outside! Xu Qingli came in and said.


    The three mothers all thought of their sons, and immediately stood up and walked over after hearing the news.


    When they arrived, Mu Yiqi, Feng Kun, and Qin He had already rolled into a ball. Mother Wang, Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan were arguing among each other.


    Stop it! Mrs. Mu frowned and shouted.


    When Mu Yiqi heard his mothers voice, he paused first. Feng Kun took the opportunity to kick him. Mu Yixi had already prepared to protect Qin He, and used his strength to block Feng Kuns foot, making him unsteady and fall down.


    Kunkun! Zhong Ruizhen hurriedly walked over to help her son, and said angrily to Qin He and Mu Yixi: How dare you hit someone? Mu Yixi blocked Feng Kuns kick very cleverly, Zhong Ruizhen did not see clearly whether it was Qin He or Mu Yixi who caused Feng Kun to fall, and when she saw them standing together, she scolded them together.


    Mom, Mu Yixi kicked me, he beat me! Feng Kun grinned and said, It hurts!


    Ah, baby, where does it hurt? Zhong Ruizhen immediately grabbed his clothes nervously. Because Feng Kun had no injuries on his face (he loved beauty and knew how to protect his face even in fights, so Qin He and all of them did not injure his face), she was worried that he was injured.


    Mom! Feng Kun flushed. How could anyone pull his clothes in public? There were girls there too!


    Zhong Ruizhen thought she understood. This was not hurt, but an opportunity to sue. Feng Kun had done this before. Besides, she clearly saw Mu Yiqi and Qin He beating Feng Kun and this was awsuit!


    Moreover, Feng Kun had even selected the best target, and it was the illegitimate son of the Mu family, the one who was easiest to fight.


    Zhong Ruizhens sharp eyes swept towards Mu Yixi, but he saw a purple swelling at the corner of his eye, which was particrly conspicuous and shocking on his pale little face.


    Mu Yiqi said angrily: Nonsense, obviously you beat Xiaoxi! Look at the injuries on his face! Both his and Qin Hes faces were colored, but the most serious were only shallow scratches. Mu Yixis injury was the most serious. At this time, he also forgot that Qin He took the first action, and only remembered that his opponent beat his brother.


    He hit me first! Feng Kun shouted. Anyway, he bit at Mu Yixi. Because he was an illegitimate child, he was most likely to be severely punished. Mu Yiqi and Qin He were guarded by Mrs. Mu and Qin Zhengxin, and the result against them would be small.


    I hit you first. Qin He dared to act.


    Feng Kun looked at him like a fool. Fights were all behaviors that must be criticized, but you actually stood up and admitted it? Didnt you see that he even found a scapegoat? Shouldnt we push the boat along the water and push all the mistakes on him?


    You are lying! Feng Kun said, his eyes turned to Mu Yixuan, Xiao Xuaner, you say Mu Yixi hit me first. He still felt that Mu Yixuan was on his side.


    It was a pity that he persevered in targeting Mu Yixi. In her head, Mu Yixuan didnt think Feng Kun was anything good, especially since he had injured her brother!


    Mu Yixuan kept watching, her mind was the clearest. She knew it was Qin He who acted first, then Feng Kun counterattacked, then Mu Yixi joined the battle, they waited for Mu Yixi to exit with injuries, and then it was Mu Yiqis turn to join the battle. But at this moment she only said one sentence: You hurt brother.


    Feng Kun suddenly became angry: You lie! You all lie!


    Zhong Ruizhen wanted to say something. But the four children had the same statement, and their injuries were obviously heavier than Feng Kun. When Mrs. Mu and Qin Zhengxin watched, she couldnt say any biased words.


    Okay, its not right to fight. All stand for 15 minutes. Xiaoxuan, take Xiaoxi in and apply the medicine. Mrs. Mu said.


    Oh! You are all favoring an illegitimate child, you are crazy Feng Kun didnt achieve his goal, his body was hurting again, and he cried out in grievance. What he said was quickly covered by Zhong Ruizhens mouth, but Mrs. Mus face sank when she heard it.


    Ruizhen, you take Feng Kun home first. Mrs. Mu said: By precept and deeds, children are most likely to be influenced by adults. If you continue like this, you can bear it yourself.


    Zhong Ruizhen was embarrassed. Discussing in private was one thing, being yelled in public by her son was another.


    Well, okay. Xiaokun has been in a bad mood recently. The fight was not intentional. I will bring him over to apologize to Xiaoqi and the others. Zhong Ruizhen said.


    No. As long as he doesnt say bad things about our family and Qin Hes family. Mu Yiqi said solemnly, and inadvertently cut Feng Kun with a few knives.


    Zhong Ruizhen smiled stiffly.


    Qin Zhengxin asked his son: Whats wrong?


    Qin He stared at Feng Kun: He talked about the wild species from outside my house.


    Qin Zhengxin sneered at Zhong Ruizhen: This is your teaching? I think you are a good friend in your own words. Do you treat me as a joke?


    Zhong Ruizhen hurriedly said: Zhengxin, you misunderstood


    It seems that I should go back. Qin Zhengxin nodded to Mrs. Mu: Qin He, lets go. After that, without looking at Zhong Ruizhen, she walked to the door.


    Zhengxin! Zhong Ruizhen dragged Feng Kun to exin. She couldnt offend the Qin family!


    Feng Kun was unwilling to follow along. He looked back at Mu Yixi, who had not yet applied the medicine, and red at him as if he was saying: You wait and see!


    Mu Yixi thought: I specialize in hitting hard-to-detect parts, and you will suffer when you go back! Compared to what Mu Yixuan had suffered before, he still felt that just one beating was not enough!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on novelupdates so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25<hr>


    After returning from France, the lives of the Mus children began to get back on track.


    In addition to Mu Yixuan being unconstrained, both Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi had to conduct elite education as they were six years old. At this stage, the main things they needed to learn were etiquette and art appreciation, plus the calligraphy arranged by Grandpa Mu Jingwei, and they had to write threerge characters every day.


    Mu Yiqi had the background and the growth environment, and it was not difficult for him to adapt to it. Mu Yixis performance was much worse than him, but he worked very hard. The teacher in charge was quite satisfied with the two students.


    Mrs. Mu didnt force them to have a too tight schedule. They only took one morning course, and the afternoon was all free activities, so they could write characters, do summer homework, watch TV, and y games. She took them out for activities, visiting rtives and friends or to y during weekends.


    Mu Yixi met many people and received a lot of insight. But Mrs. Mu was calm. Those people knew that he was epted by Mu Jingwei, so they didnt dare to say anything in front of Mrs. Mu. This was why Mrs. Mu first brought Mu Yixi to her inws.


    But there were exceptions. One of them was Mrs. Mus mother, Mrs. Fang. That was the gaze of the most unceremonious elder he had ever met since his resurrection. The olddy Fang was very annoyed by Mrs. Mus action of adopting Mu Yixi. Although he was imed to be an adopted son, Mu Yixis true identity could not be concealed from the eyes of people who knew him well. The Fang family had been in politics for several generations, and in terms of status, their stature was even more than that of the Mu family. The Fang patriarch had three wives, and the olddy Fang was the second wife. She gave birth to a son and a daughter for the Fang family. After raising her son, he was young and promising. He married a virtuous and well-to-do girl from a good family. Her daughter was beautiful and dignified. The Mu family, which had been prosperous for several generations, immediately pulled up her status that had declined because of her husbands inconsistency. Compared with Grandma Mus subtlety, Mrs. Fang had a much fiercer personality. She hated concubines the most in her life. At first, she liked the Mu familys ethos, but she didnt expect this to happen now. Her always wise daughter thought nothing of leading a wolf into her house.


    Regarding Mrs. Mus stubbornness, Mrs. Fang said gloomily: You will cry in the future. She said this in front of Mu Yixi, not showing any emotion.


    Mrs. Mu didnt expect her mother to say something like this: Mother


    I wont hurt my mother! If I do, I will die! Mu Yixi said firmly. Mrs. Fangs words stung him and reminded him of how ungrateful he was in the previous life! That is what he regretted very much. He would never repeat the mistakes!


    The decisiveness in his eyes was too frightening, and the olddy Fang was stunned. Staring at him for a long while, the olddy Fang said: I will keep my opinion then and watch your performance.


    Afterwards, Mrs. Mu politely criticized him: Dont take the words to heart. Mom believes you are good. Dont just say such inauspicious words


    Mu Yixi held Mrs. Mus hand, bowed his head, and made up his mind again: never let Mrs. Mu be sad and disappointed! Otherwise, he will die!


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan had never forgotten the trip to France, and they missed Caesar and Louis in particr after returning. Later, Mu Yixuan almost forgot, but Mu Yiqi still thought about them. So, Mu Yixi proposed to write to Feng Weiming. Mu Yiqi expressed his love for Caesar and Louis very seriously. Knowing that Feng Weiming was reluctant to send them to him, he racked his brains toe up with a way, which was for Caesar and Louis to breed to give birth to a puppy and let Feng Weiming keep one for him. Mu Yiqi promised to take care of the dog like Feng Weiming took care of Caesar and Louis.


    After the letter was sent, Mu Yiqi twiddled his fingers every day and waited for a reply. After finally waiting for a reply, Feng Weiming only replied three words: Sterilized.


    Mu Yiqi didnt know what sterilization meant, so he asked Mrs. Mu. After checking the information, Mrs. Mu told him, and Mu Yiqi was shocked as if he was struck by lightning!


    Leaving aside Louis, the majestic Caesar was actually a eunuch the kind of eunuch on TV with orchid fingers and a weird voice Mu Yiqis three views were split.


    This blow calmed him down for a long time, but he couldnt ease his mind.


    When he went to Mus old house to practice calligraphy with his grandfather Mu Jingwei, he met Mu Yirun. At that time, Mu Yiruns family had returned from traveling in France, but the process was obviously not as smooth as when his uncles family went. Mu Yiruns chubby face was full of troubles. Mu Yiqi shared with Mu Yirun his experiences of ying with Caesar and Louis but couldnt ask for him for his experience. He didnt expect that Mu Yiqi and Feng Weiming had such a good rtionship and theymunicated with each other. Although Feng Weiming was as indifferent as ever, his willingness to reply was an unexpected thing in itself.


    Mu Yirun asked Mu Yiqi to apologize to Feng Weiming on his behalf.


    Because Mu Yiyun threw a tantrum when she was in France, she severely offended Feng Weiming. She patronized and burst into tears without apologizing to Feng Weiming. Feng Weiming locked himself in the room and ignored everyone. Feng Weiming did not appear until the family left.


    Mu Yiqi couldnt help but curiously ask: What did she do?


    Mu Yiyun broke a brass pendant of Feng Weiming. That pendant was the only ornament that Mu Jiuqing found on Feng Weiming when he picked it up. It may be the only thing Feng Weimings biological parents left for him.


    Seeing that the brass pendant was exquisite, Mu Yiyun wanted it, but Feng Weiming didnt give it to her. Mu Yiyun had never been neglected like this before. She was so angry that she grabbed the pendant and threw it to the ground. The pendant broke into several pieces in an instant!


    Mu Yirun was also there at the time, and for the first time saw Feng Weimings face change!


    Mu Yiyun broke the pendant, knowing that she was in trouble, she immediately let go of her throat and cried, pulling Mu Yirun as a shield. Feng Weiming knelt down and picked up the fragments of the pendant carefully. Without looking at them, he walked away with a cold face. Later, he learned from his third uncle Mu Jiuqing the reason why Feng Weiming was so angry. Mu Yirun was guilty and ashamed, but he couldnt find an opportunity to apologize to him.


    Mu Yiqi felt that it would not be good for him to write an apology on Mu Yiruns behalf.


    So, Mu Yixi suggested: If you want to apologize, you can also write a letter together! Put your letter with Xiaoqis letter in an envelope and send it to Mingming.


    After several times of getting along, Mu Yirun had already given Mu Yixi thebel of a good brother with good ideas, and when he heard that it made sense, he agreed.


    Mu Yiqi had no objection, but he said, I and Xiaorun are both writing, Xiaoxi, you can write it together too. You are so good to Mingming, he definitely remembers you.


    Mu Yixi was very skeptical, but he never refused Mu Yiqi, so he readily agreed.


    The three brothers took out the Modern Chinese Dictionary and struggled to write letters


    Before Mu Yiqi wrote a letter with Mrs. Mus help, then only he finally expressed the meaning clearly with his six-year-oldnguage level. Now they had to rely on their own strength to write, and they couldnt show it to others (Mu Yirun couldnt, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi apanied him), it was not difficult to operate.


    They worked so hard that they didnt even know when Mu Jingwei walked in or how long he had been there.


    Seeing Mu Jingwei, Mu Yixi reflexively covered the letter: Ah, grandpa, you cant read it!


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yirun were so shocked, influenced by Mu Yixi, they also covered their letter together. Now, they all turned around and looked at Mu Jingwei, with a shocked look!


    Hey, grandpa wont look at it, grandpa wont. Mu Jingwei made a gesture of peace and tranquility, stepped back and looked at them with interest: Who are you writing to? Dont you need Grandpas help?


    Allwho


    Old Liar, youve seen all of them!


    The few children present were not foolish. Mu Yiruns face blushed right away, and he sternly said: Grandpa, its wrong to invade other peoples privacy! Because Mu Jingwei had always been amiable to his grandchildren, the children were not too afraid of him and dared to express their opinions. At this point, Mu Yirun, who was already pedantic at a young age, behaved particrly well-behaved.


    It turns out that its your privacy. Grandpa didnt look at it. Mu Jingwei smiled and said, Just now Grandpa didnt know that this was your privacy. Those who dont know are not guilty.


    It sounded a bit wrong, but they didnt know how to refute it.


    Mu Yirun nced at Mu Yixi subconsciously. Mu Yixi looked back at him nkly.


    Mu Yirun: Was it his vision problem or the good brother with good ideas had changed to consoling a little girl in a second?


    Without Mu Yixis help, Mu Yirun could not pursue Mu Jingweis behavior in invading their privacy, so he urged him to leave and let them finish writing the letter.


    Mu Jingwei left with a good temper and turned around and added arge character to their daily calligraphy homework.


    Seeing three small faces that copsed in an instant, Mu Jingwei touched the reading sses and smiled kindly.


    Feng Weiming received three letters consisting of characters, pinyin, and patterns.


    Feng Weiming, who had lived in France for a long time, had a very high intelligence quotient. He spoke fluent Chinese with his adoptive father Mu Jiuqing, but his speed of word recognition was not as fast as that of speaking. He had to learn at least threenguages: French, Chinese, and English each time, and the one with the worst progress for the time being was Chinese. Thest time Mu Yiqi sent a letter, because the first time he received a letter was very novel, and Feng Weiming was worried that it was important, so he asked Mu Jiuqin to read it for him. After understanding the meaning of the letter, firstly, in order not to expose his shorings, and secondly, he didnt want Mu Yiqi to miss Caesar and Louis anymore, he responded in concise words, hoping that he would not write anymore letters-he could call if something happens. He didnt expect another letter toe so soon, it was written by the three cousins together. Staring at the strangebination of words, pinyin, and patterns on the letter, Feng Weiming felt like he couldnt handle it. He didnt show it to Mu Jiuqin again but put it on the shelf.


    He thought: If you need a reply, call me.


    It was a pity that he had waited for the call since then, and the letter was gone.


    Little friend Feng felt a little heartbroken for a moment. But this strange and insignificant emotion was quickly forgotten by him.


    In this way, the childrens wonderful summer vacation time gradually passed, and the new semester started!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on novelupdates so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26<hr>


    Lets wee the new ssmate, Mu Yixi! Teacher Chenughed and took the lead in apuding.


    Mu Yixi? There is only one word difference from Mu Yiqis name.


    Ah, he and Mu Yiqi look alike!


    Is he Mu Yiqis younger brother?


    Its strange


    Hes so beautiful


    Amidst all the discussion, apuse broke out in the ssroom, and Mu Yiqi apuded particrly vigorously. Looking at Mu Yixi, the smile on his face was big.


    After the summer vacation, Mu Yixi was no longer shy and cowardly like when he first entered Mus house. He became confident and clear-headed. The face simr to Mu Yiqi always smiled and looked delicate and gentle.


    Hello everyone, my name is Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqis elder brother. I would like to ask everyone for advice in the future. Mu Yixi nodded slightly. At this moment, he calmly said his identity in front of everyone, which waspletely different from the mood of his previous life. Because Mu Yiqi sincerely epted him and treated him as an older brother, he was even proud of his identity.


    Under everyones gaze, he walked up to the seat next to Mu Yiqi and sat down. This is what Mu Yiqi strongly requested, and he had been looking forward to going to school with Mu Yixi for a long time. Mrs. Mu also worried that Mu Yixi would not be able to adapt for a while, and asked Mu Yiqi to take care of his brother. Mu Yiqi pped his chest and promised that he could not wait to turn into an old hen and circle around Mu Yixi[1]. It waspletely different from the attitude of dismissing Mu Yixuan as a dragging oil bottle[2].


    Throughout the ss, Mu Yixiughed and found that Mu Yiqi turned his head to look at him almost every five minutes. The teacher on the stage looked at them several times with warning but did not say anything to reprimand them. It was estimated that she was entrusted in advance. Most of the younger generation of Mus family studied in Yaan, and the family paid great attention to Yaan, so there must be a lot of force behind them.


    As soon as the bell for ss ending rang, Mu Yiqi couldnt wait to ask Mu Yixi: Xiaoxi, how do you feel? Do you understand what the teacher said? His tone was a little cautious, as if Mu Yixi didnt speak well, he would immediately report to Mrs. Mu.


    This overwhelming sense of responsibility made people dumbfounded.


    Well, Im fine, I can understand. Mu Yixi said: If I dont understand, I will ask youter.


    No problem. Mu Yiqi said broadly, You just ask me. If I dont understand as well, we can ask the teacher together.


    Good. Mu Yixi nodded obediently.


    Mu Yiqi was satisfied. Little brother was not hard to bring along! <()>


    Hey, see who is here? Feng Kun came over with Fang Wei, his chubby follower, and cried out with a strange tone.


    Feng Kun, what are you doing here? Mu Yiqi frowned and said impatiently. The unpleasant contact during the summer vacation made his rtionship with Feng Kun even worse. They also had a fight!


    Hello, Xiao Kun. Mu Yixi smiled and greeted: Its been a long time.


    Somehow, Feng Kun saw his smiling face, and his body suddenly began to ache. After fighting with Qin He, Mu Yixi, and Mu Yiqi that time, his whole body was in pain for several days. His mother Zhong Ruizhen thought he was sick and was so scared to death, she dragged him to do countless examinations. Although it proved to be okay afterwards, Feng Kun suffered a lot. Feng Kun firmly believed that Mu Yixi caused him to be like this, but Zhong Ruizhen only treated it as him hating Mu Yixi and promised to avenge him in the future, but she didnt believe his rhetoric at all, making Feng Kun extremely depressed.


    On the first day of the new session, Feng Kun felt great when he saw the person he wanted to retaliate against. He would never let him get better in the future.


    But imagination was beautiful, and reality was cruel. When they really came face to face, Feng Kun found that he felt a little frustrated when he looked at Mu Yixi, especially when he saw his smile, he always felt that he was digging a hole waiting for him to jump.


    But Mu Yiqi was staring beside him, and Feng Kun couldnt lose face.


    Hmph, Mu Yixi, just you wait! He gave Mu Yixi a threatening look.


    Try it! Mu Yiqi shot back immediately.


    Dont worry, Xiaoqi and I will wait. Mu Yixi said.


    Feng Kun gritted his teeth, grunted heavily, and walked away. His follower Fang Wei couldnt speak from beginning to end and red at them then followed after Feng Kun. His facial features were so fat that they were crowded together. They were not scary at all, but rather funny.


    Mu Yixi shamefully liked thepetitive state of beating these opponents single-handedly. Sure enough, as long as Feng Weiming was not there, he could roll over these children at will.


    Xiaoxi, you call me wherever you go in the future. Mu Yiqi said: If Feng Kun sees you alone, he may try to bully you.


    Mu Yixi narrowed his eyes and said, He bullied you like this?


    Does he dare? I would beat him! Mu Yiqi raised his small fist: But I have seen him bullying others. He became worried again. He didnt like Feng Kun, even if he did not bully others himself, he encouraged his ssmates to take action, keeping himself clean every time. Mu Yiqi felt that this was not good. Of course, the matter of bullying someone who was inferior to him was nothing remarkable in itself.


    Oh. Mu Yixi understood. Feng Kun should have been taught by Zhong Ruizhen to prevent him from touching people who cant be touched, such as Mu Yiqi- of course, if Mu Yiqi starts it first, Feng Kun could fight back, just like thest time. But for people whose status and background were inferior to him, such as him, Feng Kun would really not be polite.


    He dares to bully you, I will beat him! You have to be careful, huh? Mu Yiqi told Mu Yixi again. In fact, after long-term contact, Mu Yiqi was not unaware that Mu Yixi was not as easily bullied as he had imagined-at that time, his energy when beating Feng Kun was so fierce! But Mu Yixis first impression of weakness and thinness on him was too deep, and Mu Yiqis desire for protection would unconsciously flourish when he faced him.


    Mu Yixi smiled and nodded in agreement.


    The primary school curriculum was very simple for Mu Yixi. Even though the level of Yaan Primary School was higher than that of ordinary primary schools, it was still not difficult for him. In fact, most of the students in the same ss behaved very rxed. The children who could study here were from good backgrounds, either with a particrly high IQ, or with a tutor at home to improve their level, so that they would not be dragged down when they came to school.


    Even when the teacher announced that a test would be conducted tomorrow, only a small number of people wailed.


    Qin He was in the same ss with them. After not seeing him for a while, Qin He seemed to have changed, his original domineering and sharp temperament became a little gloomy, as if as soon as there was a disagreement, he would violently hit others. When he saw Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi, he just nced at them and didnt speak. The ssmate sitting next to him couldnt wait for him to be far away.


    His parents are getting divorced Mu Yiqi exined to Mu Yixi.


    Qin Hes mother, Qin Zhengxin, had a strong personality, and she would rather not bend. Her husband Yan Kai did not agree to her terms within the time she gave him. When there was no change in his stance about his son Yan Yu, Qin Zhengxin became cold and determined to divorce. Yan Kai finally said that he would respect her decision. The once happy and harmonious family has since disappeared. Qin Zhengxin and Yan Kai had separated, and thewyers were handling their divorce procedures.


    Qin Hes surname was Qin, so he was to be raised by Qin Zhengxin, and Yan Kai had no objection to it.


    But as the only son of the two, Qin He received a heavy blow. There was hostility between his eyebrows, as if he had be an explosive barrel that could explode at any time.


    Sure enough, on the first day of school, news came that Qin He was fighting with the ssmates next door, and the school notified the parents of both parties.


    The next day, Qin He with the corner of his mouth turned green, and under the leadership of Qin Zhengxin, appeared in Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqis dormitory.


    Yaan Primary School had a residential system. Students started living on campus at the age of six, four people in a dormitory, eating in the school cafeteria, buffet style, dormitory andundry was handled by housekeeping aunts, other things had to be taken care of by themselves.


    Mu Yiqis dormitory 206 was originally notpletely full, and only three people lived there. One of them didnte back to live because he was going abroad, and only a little boy named Lin Xiaoyang remained with Mu Yiqi. After entering school, Mu Yixi was arranged to live in Mu Yiqis dormitory.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi both opened their mouths in surprise when they saw Qin He.


    Qin Zhengxin, with a haggard face, said to Mu Yiqi: Qin He is in a bad mood recently, can Xiaoqi help Aunt Xin look after him? This was the result of her careful consideration. She was exhausted during this period of time. She did not expect that the rtionship between husband and wife for many years would not be able to match Yan Kais guilt towards Yan Yu. She threatened Yan Kai with a divorce, and Yan Kai agreed for Yan Yus sake. Qin Zhengxin suffocated her breath to sever ties with him, but Qin He couldnt turn the corner, and his temperament had be weird. On the first day of school, he beat a ssmate into a pig head. His roommate saw his cruelty and cried and refused to live with him. Qin Zhengxin couldnt help but think of Mu Yiqi. Although Mu Yixis existence made her feel a little bad, but Qin Zhengxin could trust the children taught by Mrs. Mu. Qin He had a stubborn personality, and he was not quite able to y with his peers, but his impression of Mu Yiqi was fairly good.


    Mu Yiqi was obviously at a loss when he was asked by an adult in this way and that too a strong adult like Qin Zhengxin. He looked at Qin He who still had a surly face and hesitated. Qin He used to be pretty good, but nowand, they had never been familiar with each other!


    He couldnt help looking at Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi thought sarcastically that even all the luggage was moved over. Asking Mu Yiqis opinion was unnecessary. In order to show that he had obtained Mu Yiqis consent, he would have something to say to Mrs. Mu. Moreover, Qin Zhengxin only asked Mu Yiqis opinions, and arrogantly ignored him and Lin Xiaoyang as air.


    If this character was not always protected by Yan Kai, he was afraid that she would not know when she would offend a person who should not be offended. Now that Yan Kai did not have to deal with her, it was only a matter of time.


    However, the friendship between Mu Yiqi and Qin He in the previous life was indifferent, and Mu Yixi really didnt know that Mu Yiqi and Qin He had been in the same dormitory. Qin He was also a well-known figure when he grew up, and he held great power in the Qin n. Mu Yiqi had a good rtionship with him, so it was in his favor for Qin He to live with them.


    He gently nodded to Mu Yiqi.


    Lin Xiaoyang had always followed Mu Yiqis decision, so he had no objection.


    Okay. Mu Yiqi reluctantly said: Wee, Qin He.


    So, Mu Yiqis dormitory was full for the first time. However, Mu Yixi didnt expect that this time the fullness would notst for long, and soon they would be full for the second time, and the one who became their new roommate was actually<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on novelupdates so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong><strong>


    <strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong>


    <strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong><hr>


    <strong>[1] Take care of Mu Yixi.</strong>


    <strong>[2] Reluctantly apanying or carrying someone around.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27<hr>


    Mu Yixi took to boarding life just like a fish in water!


    When he was raised by his biological mother Hu Qin in his previous life, he was strictly required to make progress every day. To be a person worthy of the status of the young master of the Mu family, he needed to be consistent, not let his true thoughts be seen through, and not be beaten in any way. He wanted to regain everything that belonged to them mother and child from Mu Yiqi, the real eldest young master of the Mu family, who had never even seen him.


    Mu Yixi had never led a normal life as a primary school student. At this age, he was just like Qin He was now, always gloomy and depressed, and lonely.


    But now it was different!


    Elementary school courses were easier for him than drinking water. He didnt need to deliberately be the one with the best grades. He just listened to ss every day and yed with Mu Yiqi and the other boys. He even joined the football team! Every day like an idiot, hepeted with these young kids for a ball, and thenughed and forgot about it. There were little girls on the court cheering them, making the enthusiastic little boys more and more vigorous as they were ying!


    In the beginning, Mu Yixi had to imitate Mu Yiqi to be like a normal primary school student. Afterwards, he gradually got used to it and didnt need to imitate anymore. Mu Yixi had already realized the pure innocence of happiness.


    Mrs. Mu was very pleased with the vivacious vigor of a child that naturally appeared on him. They returned to Mus home to receive family education on the weekends. Mrs. Mu still didnt restrain them too much, and she encouraged them to rx and not to work too hard. However, Mu Yiqi and him were both very self-disciplined. They yed when it was time to y and learnt when it was time to learn. It was clear that Mu Yixi has umted a lot of knowledge because of the memory of his previous life, but under this kind of education, he saw himself changing day by day and bing better.


    The feeling of heart being full was extremely unspeakable. Mu Yixi felt that he had never been better! He loved his life now!


    Of course, campus life was not only good.


    Whenever and wherever there were people, there would be contradictions. The students in Yaan were all basically born in aplicated environment. Theposition of the students was not simple, and their hearts had a few more twists than their other peers of the same age under the long-term influence of their families. It was not umon for them to form cliques and fight in secret. There were so many different family background factors, direct lineage and coteral lineage each had their own faction, and legitimate children and illegitimate children each had their own factions. Although the means ofpeting against each other was rtively simple and immature because of the young age, but it was also a very interesting to understand the internal and external rtionships of each family.


    Mu Yixi tried to guide Mu Yiqi to use the intricate rtionships between his ssmates to establish his ownwork. But Mu Yiqi was obviously not yet old enough to suppress his wishes for the sake of profit. Instead, he persuaded him not to worry too much. He would y with whomever he wanted to y with, and he would fall out if he hated them!


    I am covering you! Mu Yiqi said boldly! The children of their Mu family should be upright, not follow the stingy manner and go astray.


    Mu Yixi couldntugh or cry. Mus family, Mr. Mu Jingwei was a fine old fox. Mu Jiurong was a scumbag in his private life, but his business vision was always sharp and precise. He had heard the news in advance about what was said earlier this year, and he had been preparing for business trips one after another. Why did he go to France to find Mu Jiuqin? Mu Jiurong was not really so brotherly, or he wont wait until now to remember to see his younger brother. Compared with the twists of an adults heart, Mu Yiqi was truly honest and sincere.


    But Mu Yiqis thoughts affected him.


    At this age, it was the right time to be frank and confrontational, and the friendships that had been established since this time among the children of high-ranking families were the true rtionships.


    Couldnt he see that most of the friends gathered around Mu Yiqi were of the same type? Smart but without having lost the heart of a child.


    Mu Yixi secretly reviewed. He had never experienced such a wealthy life. If he gave Mu Yiqi an idea indiscriminately, it may be self-defeating. It was better to go with the flow and act ording to the situation.


    He didnt trouble people, but trouble found him.


    In the golden autumn of October, the weather turned cold, and Mu Yixi yed football in that weather. As he was blown by the cool breeze, he started showing signs of a cold the next day, and he was very groggy. His body suffered excessively under the torture of his grandmother Hu Lijiao. Although Mrs. Muter helped him to nourish and he looked much healthier, but still, he was a little weaker than normal children.


    Fortunately, the school doctor confirmed that it was a minor problem which would be resolved after taking the medicine. Mu Yixi stayed in the dormitory alone and drove away the worried Mu Yiqi-their ss was ying a football game with the next ss, and Mu Yiqi was the main scoring yer, so it was impossible for him to stay.


    Mu Yixi wrapped the quilt around him like a cocoon and closed his eyes to rest. He did not fall asleep but was focused on watching the movements around the dormitory.


    About fifteen minutester, the door of the dormitory quietly opened and closed again.


    Mu Yixi, Mu Yixi Someone whispered Mu Yixis name, and stretched out his hand to push his quilt carefully.


    Mu Yixi closed his eyes, breathing smoothly, as if sleeping.


    The visitor carefully observed him for a while, and made sure that he was really not awake, and finally felt relieved, turned his back and began to act.


    Mu Yixi heard a squeaky sound, the sound of a zipper, the sound of objects colliding, the sound of breathing quickly because of doing bad things, and so on.


    The whole process onlysted two or three minutes. After finishing the work, the visitor left the dormitory lightly.


    When the other party walked away, Mu Yixi opened his eyes, and the corners of his lips rose into a mocking smile.


    He lifted the quilt, pulled the Snoopy schoolbag on the desk, and opened it. As expected, there were some things that did not belong to him: there were a few childrens watches from imported brands, the average price of whom was over 1,000 dors, there was also a box of imported choctes and a small pile of cash, with a minimum face value of one yuan and a maximum face value of one hundred yuan, the total of which would be about two thousand yuan. In an era when ordinary peoples monthly sry was only a hundred yuan, these things together could be regarded as a huge sum of money. If an adult stole it, he was afraid that they might go to jail for a few years


    Mu Yixi took out all the things and stuffed them into Lin Xiaoyangs clothes cab, one of his roommates-yes, he just entered the dormitory and stuffed Mu Yixis bag with stuff from unknown sources. Peoples thinking this year was still rtively simple, and children were even more innocent. There were no surveince cameras in the school, and the cab doors and windows in the dormitory were not locked, which facilitated Mu Yixis actions.


    With Mu Yixis adult eyes, living together for a few months, neither man nor ghost could escape his eyes. Lin Xiaoyang regarded himself as Mu Yiqis follower and trailed behind him and Mu Yiqi and they couldnt get rid of him, making people think that he was Mu Yiqis representative. But behind Mu Yiqis back, he asionally said domineering things in Mu Yiqis name, or deliberately misinterpreted certain words of Mu Yiqi, quietly ruining Mu Yiqis reputation. The stupidest thing was that he once tried to sow discord between him and Mu Yiqi. Considering the IQ of a six-year-old boy, Lin Xiaoyang was definitely smart and cautious. It was a pity that he met Mu Yixi.


    But as Mu Yiqi considered Lin Xiaoyang his friend, he didnt care about his small movements at all.


    So, Mu Yixi had to pay attention to it. Later, he found out that Lin Xiaoyang was Feng Kuns person, and because he won Mu Yiqis trust, he was taken seriously.


    Mu Yixi really wanted to write a word of praise for these little guys, as they could y these games so well at this young age.


    Although he had the shallowness of a child, Feng Kun was smart and insidious beyond his age. Mu Yixi knew that he was being targeted and wanted to show him a good look. The previous dormancy was just to reduce his and Mu Yiqis vignce. He had estimated that whenever there was a chance, Feng Kun would definitely use Lin Xiaoyang to make a big move.


    This time he was sick and staying in the dormitory, and other ssmates were in the ssroom, and he was alone on the entire floor. Wasnt it the best time to steal? The illegitimate child who cant be shown had greedy eyes. He could send Mu Yixi away with a box of imported choctes haha. This time, he rolled up into the quilt and fell asleep on the bed again.


    This sleep was extremely heavy. When Mu Yiqi came to wake him up, the dormitory was already noisy.


    Umwhats the matter, Xiaoqi? Mu Yixi rubbed his eyes and asked in a deep sleepy voice.


    Are you doing better, Xiaoxi? Mu Yiqis face was a bit dark at first. Seeing Mu Yixis face full of weakness, he couldnt help asking worriedly.


    Well, Im better. Mu Yixi nodded, looked at the crowded dormitory, and asked in confusion: Why is everyone here? Even Teacher Chen is here!


    Teacher Chen, the head teacher, was surrounded by the students. His expression wasplicated and helpless.


    Mu Yixi, you stole our things, hand them over quickly! Fang Wei, the fat and strong man, said viciously. He was Feng Kuns follower.


    Student Fang!


    Fang Wei, shut up, my brother wont steal things!


    Teacher Chen and Mu Yiqi said at the same time.


    Everyone has gone to ss, he is the only one in the dormitory, who else could have stolen! Fang Wei said.


    Yes, it must be him!


    Give me back my watch


    My pocket money


    Its too much!


    The several little boys echoed. Some of them were linked to Feng Kun, some were not, at least not on the surface. But without exception, their status was not as good as Feng Kun.


    Now Mu Yixi knew who had generously provided Lin Xiaoyang with stolen goods, and how many allies Feng Kun had in the ss.


    Neither Feng Kun nor Lin Xiaoyang spoke. Feng Kun stood aside, Fang Wei led the show, with a faint smile on his face, while Lin Xiaoyang shrank from behind and dared not step forward.


    Whats the matter? Mu Yixi frowned, confused: Stealing things?


    Mu Yiqi was upset and said: They are saying that you stole their things. Humph, ridiculous! I dont believe it! Xiaoxi wont steal things!


    The other dormitories have been searched, yours is the only one left! Fang Wei said, even taking Mu Yiqi with him.


    Then search. Mu Yixi was not angry at all and said generously: Xiaoqi and I will definitely not steal things. I believe Teacher Chen will return us our innocence.


    Finally, someone who knew how to respect the teacher. Teacher Chen nced at Mu Yixi and said, Since the other dormitories have been searched, lets search this one too!


    Teacher Chen was extremely annoyed! The status of teachers in this era was very high. Even when he came to Yaan, Mr. Chen was respected by this group of delicate children. But this time the facts caught him off guard. There was a theft in the boys dormitory. The students went back and found it quickly. When Teacher Chen received the news, Fang Wei had already searched through the other dormitories with several ssmates who had lost things. It was toote for Teacher Chen to stop it. Fang Wei was Feng Kuns follower, he was so noisy, he must have Feng Kuns support from behind. This Feng Kun loved making trouble the most. He was slippery and never did things by himself. Teacher Chen couldnt get his handle. His mother Zhong Ruizhen was extremely powerful and had never reprimanded him. At this time, Teacher Chen thought, I wonder if he is ying tricks this time. If so, who would be the unlucky one? When he arrived at dormitory 206, Teacher Chens head hurt immediately! There were two children from the Mu family in this dormitory, and one from the Qin family.


    It was a pity that what he was afraid of did happen. The spear was pointed at Mu Yixi, because he was the only one who was sick today, lying in the dormitory to rest, and the other ssmates had gone to ss.


    However, after prospering for several generations, why would the rich Mu family shortchange their children? Even though Mu Yixis identity may be a bit problematic, the degree to which Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi cared about him was enough to show that he was favored!


    Moreover, the child was so sick that he fell asleep, and he woke up only after calling him several times. Teacher Chen was afraid that there was something wrong with him, so he almost called the school doctor just now.


    By now, the search for the dormitory could no longer be avoided. Seeing Mu Yixis attitude, Teacher Chen suddenly felt relieved. This was a kid with a n.


    Fang Wei and the others were also made a little apprehensive by Mu Yixis generosity, and an ominous premonition arose in their hearts, but now that it was difficult to go back, so they began to search. The first target was Mu Yixis schoolbag!


    Dont mess up my things. If you mess up, you have to clean them up. Dont break my things either. My mother brought my things back from France. They are expensive. If you break them, you will have to paypensation. Yixi said in a leisurely manner but the frightened searchers suddenly put their hands and feet lightly and did not even dare to breathe too loudly.


    No The person in charge of searching the schoolbag was called Tang Zhisheng. He searched carefully but couldnt find anything that didnt belong to Mu Yixi.


    Fang Wei didnt believe it. He stepped forward and grabbed his schoolbag: Ill do it! He tried to search again and again, but still didnt find anything.


    He obviously said to put the stuff in the schoolbag! Fang Wei had been instructed by Feng Kun, and he was really puzzled at this time! He looked at Feng Kun subconsciously and saw the same stunned look on Feng Kuns face.


    Why, is there anything special about my schoolbag? Mu Yixi asked meaningfully.


    No, no. Fang Wei felt guilty as he said this. Just now, he was so aggressive, but all the aggression had out like air from a balloon being punctured. He mmed the schoolbag closed, trying to cover it up.


    What are you doing! Mu Yiqi red at him angrily.


    He was a big-time figure, and he usually engaged directly with Feng Kun. Fang Wei was a little scared when he got angry and looked even more daunted.


    Found it, here! someone said loudly!


    Everyone turned their gazes at once and saw four closets side by side. One of the closet doors opened, revealing a handful of watches, choctes, cash, etc. inside. The location was extremely conspicuous and clear at a nce.


    My watch!


    Ah, my choctes!


    Really here!


    A lot of money


    Someone immediately recognized their own things and started talking loudly.


    Fang Weis spirit was revived, and he immediately said again: Ha, I said it was you


    Thats Lin Xiaoyangs cab! Mu Yiqi lowered his face and said coldly, immediately making Fang Wei choke. After watching it for a long time, if he could no longer see the truth, his head would be filled with straw! Mu Yiqi looked at Lin Xiaoyang, who had been trying to hide behind everyone before, and was so angry that he could burn a hole in him.


    Lin Xiaoyang quickly became the focus of everyone. The person in front of him retreated automatically, revealing his figure. As a follower, Lin Xiaoyang was short, and thinpared to Fang Weis fatness. He had a sweet mouth and a very pleasing appearance. At this moment, he suddenly raised his head because of Mu Yiqis words, his face was full of disbelief: Impossible!


    Its all in your cab, what can you say? Thief! Mu Yiqi said. The situation was unknown just now, and he did not speak. Now Mu Yiqi uttered a voice, and naturally came out to support Mu Yixi.


    He didnt hesitate even though Lin Xiaoyang usually associated with them, which showed his poprity in the small circle.


    Lin Xiaoyangs face suddenly turned pale: I, I dontIm not a thief


    Then how did everyones things get into your cab? They have feet? Someone said, his tone was ironic.


    Lin Xiaoyang couldnt argue, his face flushed with anxiety, his eyes couldnt help but nce at Feng Kun: I, I No matter how clever he was, he was only six years old, and he waspletely panicking at this time.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Feng Kun immediately said, It must be Lin Xiaoyang who stole them. When we were in ss, he went to the bathroom for a long time.


    Lin Xiaoyang was shocked, and his eyes were hopeless: Feng Kun, you


    Fang Wei said quickly:  Yes, Lin Xiaoyang must have stolen them.


    Yes, yeah, he disappeared for a long time.


    I wonder why he took so much time in the toilet?


    He said that he didnt have enough money recently


    Stole our things!


    Thief! Thief!


    The people who used Mu Yixi just now turned their spearheads to attack Lin Xiaoyang. Lin Xiaoyangs eyes were red with horror, and he opened his mouth several times to argue, but was interrupted by each of them. No one wanted him to speak. Feng Kun also kept warning him with his terrifying and gloomy eyes. Feng Kun had umted great power in Lin Xiaoyangs heart, and when he met his eyes, Lin Xiaoyangs words got stuck in his throat, and he began to feel desperate.


    Teacher Chen, what do you say? Mu Yixis husky childlike voice, which was still sleepy, was very prating amid the noise.


    The noise suddenly dropped by several decibels.


    Teacher Chen didnt know what to say, his scalp was numb, and his only feeling was: The children nowadays are terrible!


    Mu Yiqi could see the problem, and Teacher Chen, who had a lot more experience than him, could naturally see it, and even sorted out the context.


    This was basically a trap aimed at Mu Yixi, where they wanted to frame and then me him for being a thief, so that he would be infamous. Among them, the mastermind was Feng Kun. Fang Wei and the other gang booing up here, were responsible foring out to attract attention, Lin Xiaoyang was the executor, and he put the stolen goods among Mu Yixis belongings. The whole nbined the right time and ce. When Mu Yixi was sick, he used the roommate trusted by Mu Yiqi to frame him. Lin Xiaoyang followed Feng Kuns instructions. Although the technique was not smart, if everything had gone smoothly, Mu Yixi could definitely have gotten into a lot of trouble. At least Teacher Chen, as an adult, would not have been able to take the lead in this farce. He could only follow the trend. After all, he was somewhat concerned about their identity. Secondly, if the something had been stolen from the dormitory, it needed be thoroughly investigated and a search of the dormitory was inevitable.


    But Mu Yixi, who was supposed to be ill, got to know in his sleep of the n to frame him, and did not follow the script. The stolen goods that should have been found in his school bag magically appeared in Lin Xiaoyangs cab, and the stolen goods were found on the spot!


    Lin Xiaoyang was caught off guard. Only then did he realize what was going on and he panicked and wanted to ask the mastermind Feng Kun for help, Feng Kun immediately turned into the one who testified against Lin Xiaoyang. Because he couldnt let Lin Xiaoyang confess against him, and the other small aplices had the same idea, so they followed Feng Kun and pushed all the charges on Lin Xiaoyang. All the people talked and directly nailed Lin Xiaoyang to death.


    Simple, direct, and cruel.


    This was the conspiracy of a child.


    He was confused when he didnt want to understand it, but he saw clearly now that there were many loopholes. If Teacher Chen was determined to investigate thoroughly, as long as Lin Xiaoyang was brought away and asked in detail, the child would probably not be able to withstand the pressure and would confess.


    But there was no definite evidence. Just based on Lin Xiaoyangs words, how could he punish a group of children with strong backgrounds headed by Feng Kun? They were not short of money, and they had no motive formitting the crime.


    He was afraid that even the victim Mu Yixi would not stand up and say anything. No matter how they disliked each other and turned upside down, the rtionship between the Mu family and the Feng family had always been very close. Feng Kuns amazing mother, Zhong Ruizhen, sat with Mrs. Mu at every parent meeting, looking like she had a deep friendship with her. Couldnt he see that since Feng Kun turned on Lin Xiaoyang, Mu Yixi closed his mouth and leaned on Mu Yiqi softly, showing a naive and iprehensible expression? His goal was not Feng Kun at all, but Lin Xiaoyang.


    As long as Lin Xiaoyang got enough punishment, Mu Yixi would be satisfied.


    Feng Kun and the others, in the end, were not involved, and they had a suitable scapegoat, so they were equally satisfied.


    From the moment Lin Xiaoyang acted against Mu Yixi, no matter what the result was, he was destined to be the cannon fodder of the game going on between the two sides.


    Once he dealt with Lin Xiaoyang, his ss would be peaceful. Dealing with this group of people would not necessarily give results, and would even cause endless troubles, and he might not even be able to keep his job. The most amazing thing was that no matter what, Lin Xiaoyang couldnt escape responsibility.


    Teacher Chen sighed and said with a stern face: ssmate Lin Xiaoyang follow me to the office. The others go back to your dormitory immediately, and it is forbidden to discuss this matter!


    Lin Xiaoyangs face went gray and his whole body was shaking. He knew he was over!


    Mr. Chen, wait! Mu Yixi said suddenly.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on novelupdates so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28<hr>


    This was a very strange phenomenon.


    Since enrolling in school, Mu Yixi had been very low-key in dealing with people, and he had not revealed any outstanding features. He had an ordinary personality, ordinary grades, and was ordinary in sports. He was almost inseparable from Mu Yiqi. Where Mu Yiqi went, there was his figure there. As long as Mu Yiqi had spoken, he would stop expressing opinions and instead agree to support Mu Yiqis decision. The students gradually got used to Mu Yiqis brother as another supporter of Mu Yiqi, and Mu Yiqis thoughts were equal to Mu Yixis thoughts. Mu Yixis sense of existence was getting weaker and weaker but as if it was just a blink of an eye, this little boy with a face simr to Mu Yiqi suddenly became three-dimensional and vivid, and his words and deeds made people feel shocked.


    At least Ms. Chen and Feng Kun were surprised.


    Teacher Chen felt that there was the feeling of a mantis stalking a cicada while an oriole was waiting behind them, and the childrens intelligence quotient gave him a great shock. He once thought that Mu Yixi was Mu Yiqis shadow, the simplest and easy to understand, but in the face of a trap specifically aimed at him, his calm way of coping was as if he had seen through everything a long time ago and was scheming against them. When everything happened as he expected, he fell silent again, watching coldly, letting his roommate who had lived with him for several months be the victim of the game, unmoved. Teacher Chen thought that all the dust had settled, but he unexpectedly opened his mouth again, and he couldnt guess what he wanted to do.


    Did he want to help Lin Xiaoyang intercede?


    Feng Kun also wanted to know what Mu Yixi wanted to do. He hadnt figured out how his seamless n would get such a result! But it must be inseparable from Mu Yixi!


    Lin Xiaoyang stared at Mu Yixi with hope on his face!


    Originally, Lin Xiaoyang was also a carefree little boy. His father was the most promising in his family. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth and grew up in the palm of his familys hand. He had been studying in Yaan since he was in kindergarten, and his friends were all very rich. He was once the envy of many people. But this kind of pampered life ended a year ago. Not long after he entered the first grade of elementary school, his father failed in business and owed arge amount of debts. Unable to bear the blow, he jumped from a high building andmitted suicide. His mother, who had never been out to work, had to work hard to raise him and pay off the debts. Those who used to smile at him and his mother changed their faces overnight, and even his little friends who had been called brothers and sisters stayed away from him, and even began tough at him. After Lin Xiaoyang suffered a series of blows, he quickly changed from a doted and ignorant child to what he was now.


    Lin Xiaoyang was grateful to Mu Yiqi. Mu Yiqi was the only person who had not alienated him after knowing what happened to him and was still friends with him. He also knew that this friendship was precious. However, he had to listen to Feng Kun. Because his mother could not bear the pressure of life even after hard work, she became the lover of someone using her beauty. The person who was raising her was Feng Kuns second uncle. Feng Kun knew all this and took Lin Xiaoyangs handle. As long as Feng Kun said this in public, Lin Xiaoyang would not be able to stay in Yaan.


    If Feng Kun wanted him to frame Mu Yiqi, Lin Xiaoyang might still consider it. But who Feng Kun wanted him to frame was Mu Yixi, an illegitimate child who had a natural opposition to Mu Yiqi.


    Lin Xiaoyang didnt expect things to develop to this point!


    Hearing that Teacher Chen asked him to go to the office with her, Lin Xiaoyang couldnt imagine how sad his mother would be when she knew about it!


    Mu Yixi asked Teacher Chen to wait, Lin Xiaoyang suddenly had hope in his heart!


    Maybe Mu Yixi wanted to help him intercede?


    Both he and Mu Yiqi knew about his family affairs, and they both sympathized with him and took good care of him. Mu Yiqi was so kind and generous, his brother shouldnt be bad, right?


    By the way, Mu Yixi listened to Mu Yiqi!


    Would Mu Yiqi believe he had not done it? And did he not know that he and Feng Kun were in the same group?


    Lin Xiaoyang looked at Mu Yiqi with pleading eyes, only to be ignored.


    Mu Yiqi moved a little ufortably.


    Mu Yixi said: Teacher Chen, Fang Wei and the others just came in and said I was stealing things. The facts proved that I was innocent. They ndered my personality without basis. Shouldnt they apologize? Lin Xiaoyang was not mentioned.


    Teacher Chen was taken aback for a while.


    Fang Wei yelled: No!


    The several ssmates who booed before also looked unhappy.


    Oh, you did something wrong, but you are determined not to correct it, am I right? Mu Yixi raised his eyebrows and hooked his lips unclearly.


    This charge was beyond the scope of the childrens tolerance, Fang Wei and the others shrank back together by coincidence, and at the same time there was a sense of horror of being stared at by an extremely terrifying animal in their heart.


    I agree with Xiaoxi. You should apologize. Mu Yiqi said. Mu Yiqi felt so angry when he thought that they had condemned them just now!


    Yes, you should apologize for doing something wrong, so that you are good boys.


    Obviously I didnt steal anything. You insisted that I stole it. I am wronged!


    After that, you didnt see the thing. I can also say that you stole it


    Apologize!


    Yes, I apologize to Xiaoxi and Xiaoqi! The ssmates who were close to Mu Yiqi said one after another, and Fang Weis face turned blue.


    Xiao Kun, what do you think? Mu Yixi tilted his head and asked Feng Kun.


    Feng Kun was suffocated for a long time before he smiled and said without a smile, They should apologize. He looked at Fang Wei and the others: Apologize, you cant do this again in the future.


    Mu Yixi praised: Its still Xiao Kun who understands the truth. Feng Kun choked to death.


    Fang Wei and the others looked at each other, but Feng Kun had already spoken, and they had ghosts in their hearts again. So, one after another, even though they were unwilling, they had to apologize to Mu Yixi.


    Im sorry, Mu Yixi, you shouldnt be wronged


    I forgive you. But before you speak, please think about it. Xiaoqi and I are surnamed Mu. Our family gives us anything we want, and we never need to steal.Mu Yixi said every word, his eyes cast heavily over the children who had used him, and wherever his gaze went, the children were forced to bow their heads and couldnt look at him.


    After that, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi invited the ssmates to have a party at Mus house in the name of celebrating their good results in the exam, so that they could get to know the richness and power of the Mus family. The gifts Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi received casually were several times the total amount of the theft. They used facts to tell everyone that they wouldnt be thieves for small things and small money. It was meaningless to frame them for that kind of reason! He pped some peoples faces until they swelled up.


    This incident would be mentionedter.


    Mu Yixi forced them to apologize before this matter was finished.


    He didnt say anything until Teacher Chen took Lin Xiaoyang away.


    Mu Yiqi watched the hope and pleading in Lin Xiaoyangs eyes turn into despair and silence, feeling very ufortable. Lin Xiaoyang had always been his roommate. They had lived in the same dormitory for more than a year and had a good rtionship. Mu Yiqi did not expect Lin Xiaoyang and Feng Kun to get together and set up a situation to frame them (to harm his brother was also to harm him). This kind of betrayal came too suddenly and unexpectedly, and it severely impacted Mu Yiqis still very simple and pure three views.


    There were only the two brothers left in the dormitory. Mu Yiqi figured out the ins and outs at Mu Yixis advice. He asked Mu Yixi in a depressed manner: What punishment will Xiaoyang be given?


    Kicked out of school. Mu Yixi said. He had no second way to go. Theft was a very serious behavior in this era. Yaans school spirit and reputation would never tolerate such a student, and it must be dealt with seriously. The Lin family had quickly fallen after Lin Xiaoyangs father died; Lin Xiaoyang didnt have enough backing to keep things down.


    Mu Yiqi couldnt help but say, Feng Kun is obviously the instigator! He must have forced Xiaoyang!


    Do you have any evidence? Mu Yixi asked.


    Mu Yiqi said: Xiaoyang can testify against him.


    Mu Yixi did not refute him but said: Ms. Chen took him for questioning. If he doesnt want to be kicked out, he might testify against Feng Kun!


    Mu Yiqi was looking forward to it. He didnt know what he was expecting.


    But Lin Xiaoyang dropped out of school calmly. It was said that Teacher Chen asked his mother to exin the situation. His mother was crying and unwilling to ept, saying that she would call the police and return her son his innocence. Lin Xiaoyang was very excited thinking that there was still room for reversal, but after he said a name, his mother immediately covered his mouth and agreed to drop out without saying anything.


    Lin Xiaoyang walked away quickly. Mu Yiqi returned to the dormitory after ss. Lin Xiaoyangs bed was already empty, and all traces of Lin Xiaoyang in the dormitory had disappeared, as if he had never existed.


    How could this be? Mu Yiqi felt ufortable and felt it was unfair. Lin Xiaoyang would rather drop out of school than tell the truth, so that Feng Kun, the initiator, was safe and sound.


    Mu Yixi was not surprised at all. Feng Kun obviously held an important handle against Lin Xiaoyang.


    Xiaoqi, even if Feng Kun was behind him, Lin Xiaoyang did something wrong. Mu Yixi said, Is it because Feng Kun was not punished, shouldnt Lin Xiaoyang be punished?


    Mu Yiqi was stunned.


    Suddenly: I didnt think like this


    Mu Yixi said, Have you ever thought that if I didnt take out the things Lin Xiaoyang put in my schoolbag, it would be me who was framed as a thief, and you would be a thiefs younger brother, our mother would have a thief son, and our Mus children would be considered thieves while we study in Yaan Even so, do you think Lin Xiaoyang deserves our forgiveness?


    Mu Yiqi opened his mouth and thought. After a while, he was discouraged and said: I just dont think he is the worst one. The worst is Feng Kun! Humph, its all right!


    If he really treats you as a friend and Feng Kun threatens him, he can tell us! Wouldnt we help him beat Feng Kun? Mu Yixi said.


    Mu Yiqi was speechless.


    Because the answer was yes. If he knew Feng Kun bullied Lin Xiaoyang, he would definitely not let Feng Kun go! He was afraid that even Lin Xiaoyang knows this. But he never said it.


    Dont be sad, Xiaoqi. Now we all know that he is not our friend, he is Feng Kuns subordinate. It is not worth it to be sad for Feng Kuns subordinates. Mu Yixi touched his shoulders.


    I hate Feng Kun! Mu Yiqi said sullenly next to his brother. The worst was not punished, he was so angry!


    For Mu Yiqis temperament, he would call whoever he hated by name, and that was really not annoying.


    Mu Yixi was very satisfied. If Mu Yixuan still could think of falling in love with Feng Kun in the future, the opposition would increase.


    One day, he will be punished. Mu Yixi said. Hum, he only pulled out Lin Xiaoyangs nail, although there was a reason why he couldnt move against Feng Kun for the time being. But after this incident, Feng Kuns influence on his subordinates would definitely be affected. For the subordinates who were so valued like Lin Xiaoyang and entrusted with a heavy task, Feng Kun turned his face against him after he was caught, trampled people to death, and also forced Fang Wei and others to bow their heads to their opponents to apologize. Feng Kun as the boss could be described as a lot of uselessness. The friends around him were all at an age of ignorance and acting domineering. It was impossible for him to hold a handle in his hand against everyone like he did with Lin Xiaoyang. Seeing that Feng Kuns character was poor and ipetent, they were almost implicated in doing bad things. Whether they would listen to him as before was still unknown.


    Now even the teacher Chen, the head teacher, saw Feng Kuns character, so he would intentionally or unintentionally favor them, which had be a favorable bargaining chip between the two sides in the future. The temporary silence did not mean that they will not retaliate in the future. Could Mu Yixi be framed casually?


    Moreover, for Feng Kun, his goal was not that simple. He wanted to let Feng Kun expose his nature bit by bit, tarnish his reputation, and ensure that he would never appear on the list of Mrs. Mus son-inw candidates when he grew up.


    A fierce light shed in Mu Yixis eyes, but they softened when he turned to Mu Yiqi: Xiaoqi, I have to thank you. Fortunately, you believed that I am not a thief.


    You are my brother, I must believe you.! Mu Yiqi said.


    Mu Yixis heart warmed, and he said: Then you have to believe me in the future.


    Mu Yiqi nodded: Yeah. After thinking about it, he added: I have learnt from Xiaoyang. Even if others are good, they can do bad things.


    Ha ha, it seems that he still learned something. But the connotation of this sentence was too rich, Mu Yixi smiled and nodded, and solemnly reiterated: I will tell you whoever I am good with, and everyone will be friends together. So should you, and whoever you are good with, also tell me!


    Mu Yiqi thought about it, and thought it was good. Without Lin Xiaoyang, he still had his little brother! The optimistic guy was happy again: It is settled!


    Mu Yixi was stubborn and stretched out his little pinky finger: Pinky promise.


    You are so naive, brother! Mu Yiqi chuckled, but still stretched out his little pinky finger and hooked with his.


    Whoever breaks the promise is a puppy! the two brothers said in unison,ughing at each other.


    Many yearster, Mu Yixi felt very fortunate that he and Mu Yiqi had made such an agreement.


    And Mu Yiqimented countless times: ording to the punishment of viting the agreement of being a puppy, my brother should have changed into a puppy countless times. I am stupid, always thinking that he did not be a puppy. Its a terrible thing, I never dared to lie to him<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on novelupdates so more people are aware of this awesome novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29<hr>


    Returning home on the weekend, during the routine mother-child exchange time, Mu Yiqi told Mrs. Mu about the theft in the dormitory.


    He first said: When we returned to the dormitory after ss, Fang Wei and the others said that they had lost their things, and that they must have been stolen and wanted to search the dormitory. We were not happy and thought he had no right to do so. But they said they would need to search. It was a thief, so everyone agreed to search. The dormitory of Xiaoxi and I was thest to be searched. Because there was no missing item found before, Fang Wei and the others thought that the thing must be in our dormitory, saying we were the thieves. Xiaoxi asked them to search, but I didnt expect to find the stolen things in Lin Xiaoyangs cab. Xiaoxi asked the people who wronged us to apologize, and Teacher Chen took Lin Xiaoyang to the office. Lin Xiaoyang dropped out of school the next day. Thats it.


    The whole thing was notplicated. An adult like Teacher Chen jumped out and found the problem. But at that time, Mu Yiqi and the group of children were caught off guard at first, and they were led by the nose, even if what had happened was unintentional.


    Mrs. Mu said: If this happens, you should notify the teacher as soon as possible, and let the teacher deal with it. Mu Yiqi nodded. Afterwards, Teacher Chen also severely criticized them and punished all boys to copy books. She said that every time an ident was caused by them, and the school was not able to operate normally.


    Mrs. Mu also pointed out a few strange ces. For example, from start to finish, werent Fang Wei and the others too purposeful? How could he suddenly gain such a big appeal in a short period of time (Mu Yiqis previous evaluation of him was that his IQ was not that high)?


    And Mu Yiqi deliberately did not describe the reactions of important people, such as Mu Yixi, Lin Xiaoyang and others. This was different from Mu Yiqis previous chat habits.


    Mom is amazing! Mu Yixiy on Mrs. Musp and gave out ttery without hesitation.


    Mrs. Mu smiled and touched his head, and said to Mu Yiqi, Lets talk, whats the matter?


    Mu Yiqi made a face to Mu Yixi. Originally, Mu Yiqi didnt want to tell Mrs. Mu, he felt that he had grown up, and he could deal with the things that happened between his ssmates. But Mu Yixi thought that even if they didnt say anything, Mrs. Mu would know eventually.


    Mu Yiqi was puzzled, but Mu Yixi could not tell Mu Yiqi: They were only six years old this year! It would only be strange if Mrs. Mu could really rest assured of them!


    Facts proved: Mu Yixi was right.


    Mom was too aware of everything and couldnt be easily fooled.


    Mu Yiqi said it all honestly.


    Mu Yixi was only responsible for supplementing his paragraph: I felt ufortable and fell asleep at the time. I only vaguely knew that it was Lin Xiaoyang who came in and he was moving my schoolbag. When I woke up, I opened the schoolbag and took a look. I found a bunch of things that werent mine. I thought it was Lin Xiaoyangs, so I put them all in his cab. I didnt expect everyone toeter with Fang Wei and say that I was a thief


    Escaping from the trap of the dormitory theft became an ident in the mouths of the two brothers. And not something done deliberately.


    Mrs. Mu listened calmly, but there was a touch of coldness in the depths of her eyes.


    You all think it is Feng Kun who really wanted to frame you? Mrs. Mu asked.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi looked at each other and nodded together.


    Mrs. Mu said: You are doing well. Brothers should help each other and trust each other. As for the rest, leave it to mom, eh?


    Mu Yiqi looked up at her, supporting his cheeks with both hands: But we have already grown up. And when you grow up, shouldnt your own affairs be handled by yourself?


    Do you think you can? Mrs. Mu asked seriously.


    Suddenly feeling that he was being entrusted with a heavy responsibility, Mu Yiqi nodded like pounding garlic, Yes!


    Ok then. But I have two conditions. Mrs. Mu stretched out a finger and saw that Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi were both attentively listening, then she said: First, no matter what happens in the future, including getting sick, quarreling with ssmates, you should let mother know. As long as it is not serious, mother will not care about it, but mother must know, otherwise I will be very worried. Second, when you encounter a problem that cannot be solved, find your mother as soon as possible. Mom will try to help you. Can you give me this opportunity?


    Okay, I promise you, mother! Mu Yixi responded loudly for the first time.


    Mu Yiqi was still thinking. Seeing that Mu Yixi couldnt wait to agree, he also said, I see, mom, I promise you too!


    You are very good. And gave them both kisses on their cheeks.


    Mu Yixi blushed and enjoyed it, Mu Yiqi yelled: Mom, I am a boy, and you are a girl. You cant kiss me casually


    While Mu Yiqi walked away, Mrs. Mu called to stop Mu Yixi.


    Mom? Mu Yixi blinked and looked cutely at Mrs. Mu.


    Xiaoxi, you put those stolen things in Lin Xiaoyangs cab deliberately, didnt you? You knew he had no good intentions. Mrs. Mu said softly.


    Mu Yixi was caught off guard and stiffened.


    What happened?


    What did Mrs. Mu find out? Was he inconsistent? Was it his shamelessness? Or his insidiousness?


    She finally knew that he wasnt so innocent anymore? Was she going to start guarding against him or staying away from him?


    Chaotic thoughts filled his head, and the emotions in Mu Yixis eyes became dull and unclear, and he unknowingly paled with fright.


    HushXiaoxi, Xiaoxi! Seeing that Mu Yixi suddenly became nervous and uneasy, she hugged him with distress, and patted his thin back over and over again: Mom doesnt mean anything else. Xiaoxi did a great job! You protected yourself and Xiaoqi! Mom is very happy!


    Mu Yixi grabbed Mrs. Mus clothes and stayed like that for a while before whispering, Really? You dont think that I was very bad?


    Mrs. Mu said, Stupid. At that time, you had tried your best and did a good job. Harming others is not allowed, but when others hurt us, we must know how to fight back.


    I It was deliberate Mu Yixi was a little incoherent. He shouldnt tell Mrs. Mu these things, but he wanted to tell her.


    Mrs. Mu touched his little face, feeling some wetness. Just a few words had made him feel this uneasy.


    Xiaoxi, if you have to choose between hurting others and protecting yourself, I always hope you protect yourself. Understand? Mrs. Mu sighed.


    Mu Yixi grabbed the edge of Mrs. Mus clothes tightly and held it well!


    He thought of his own bastardly actions from the previous life.


    Mrs. Mu wanted him to protect himself, but he just wanted to try to protect her. If he tried his best topensate, would Mrs. Mu forgive him?


    Mom Mu Yixi buried his face on Mrs. Mus shoulder, almost whispering.


    That night was destined to be unstable.


    Mu Yixiy on the bed tossing and turning for a long time, unable to fall asleep, entangled with him not knowing when to show his feet and when not to, so that Mrs. Mu could not see through him. This was something that had never happened in the previous life!


    But Mrs. Mus reaction gave him a little bit of hope. If he wasnt as honest and upright as Mu Yiqi, was it eptable for Mrs. Mu?


    But when he and Mu Yiqi grew up, would Mrs. Mu worry that he would fight Mu Yiqi for Mus n? Would she not think that he was not a good person who was very scheming?


    Mu Yixis head was about to explode!


    At this time, there was a noise that was not too big or small.


    Mu Yixi was surprised. ording to Mus rules, there should be no noise at bedtime.


    He lifted the quilt and walked out of the room.


    The situation on the first floor was indeed a bit chaotic, because Feng Weiming, who was far away in France, had suddenlye back


    He was carried into the house by Jiang Xinyu sideways.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on novelupdates so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30<hr>


    Feng Weiming had a high fever.


    His snow-white skin was flushed from the heat, his eyes were closed tightly, and he was curled into a small ball, looking fragile and stubborn, while he shrank into Jiang Xinyus arms.


    Mu Jiuqings female assistant, Jiang Xinyu, came in with such pitiful-looking Feng Weiming, and Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu were shocked! They didnt even change their clothes, just hurriedly covered their pajamas and came over.


    After probing Feng Weimings forehead, Mrs. Mu hurriedly called for a doctor.


    Mu Jiurong asked: What happened? What happened to Jiuqing?


    Jiang Xinyu said: The third master is outside.


    Mu Jiurong: Why didnt hee in?


    Jiang Xinyu shook her head helplessly, and Mu Jiurong frowned and went out to find him.


    Seeing Jiang Xinyus face full of fatigue, Mrs. Mu asked her to put Feng Weiming down on the sofa. Jiang Xinyu directly hugged Feng Weiming and sent him to Mrs. Mus arms. Mrs. Mu was a little surprised but hurriedly picked up and hugged him into her arms.


    This movement caused Feng Weimings eyelids to rise. He saw that it was Mrs. Mu and closed his eyes again without rejection.


    Mrs. Mu looked up and saw Jiang Xinyusplicated expression.


    The doctor came soon to diagnose and treat Feng Weiming. After receiving an injection and taking medicine, they settled Feng Weiming in the room he had previously lived in. Mrs. Mu pulled over Jiang Xinyu and asked, What happened?


    Jiang Xinyu hesitated, then shook her head: I dont know the details. I only know that the young master and the third master had a falling out. The young master was being stubborn and refused to talk to the third master.


    It was not unusual for children and adults to be dissatisfied with each other. It sounded like a small thing.


    But this time was different. Feng Weiming was an excellent child. Mu Jiuqing had carefully raised him for more than two years and treated him as his own son. Feng Weiming respected and relied on his adoptive father. Usually Mu Jiuqing loved to tease him, if he was ever really annoyed, he just ignored Mu Jiuqing for a while, but he wont be really angry. But this time, dont know what happened, but the two father and son were extremely stiff with each other. Feng Weiming even wanted to leave his home in France, but Mu Jiuqing was unsure about this. He shut himself in the room on a hunger strike without saying a word. Mu Jiuqing became angry, and his temper came out. He found someone to force him to eat. Fang Weiming had little strength and couldnt resist, but he vomited out as much as possible, and so he abruptly became ill.


    When Jiang Xinyu was called by Mu Jiuqing in a hurry, she personally heard Feng Weiming say to Mu Jiuqing who wanted to get close to him: Go away, you are sick.


    Mu Jiuqing stayed in ce, revealing a tired and never seen before sad expression on his face.


    Then Mu Jiuqing asked her to take Feng Weiming back to China to find Mrs. Mu.


    But because he was really uneasy, Mu Jiuqing also followed. Just to prevent Feng Weiming from seeing him and making trouble again, he just fell behind instead of appearing in front of Feng Weiming.


    These things Jiang Xinyu didnt know how to tell Mrs. Mu.


    Mrs. Mu was extremely considerate. Seeing Jiang Xinyus expression, she didnt ask any more questions. She gently said, You are also tired. I have prepared a room for you. You should go and rest first. Obviously, I will watch over him.


    Mu Jiuqing cared about his son the most, and he couldnt watch over him personally. Jiang Xinyu naturally wanted to watch Feng Weiming for him. She could not be negligent even for the night, but if she left it to Mrs. Mu, it was estimated that Mu Jiuqing would not be worried. She was very grateful and said: Troubling you.


    Mrs. Mu said: This is how it should be.


    Jiang Xinyu was sent away, and Mrs. Mu saw Mu Yixi when she turned around. He leaned on the wall and looked at her timidly.


    Why did you get up? Did the noise bother you? She squatted down. She touched Mu Yixis hand: Why did you only wear pajamas when youe out? Your hands are freezing She took off her shawl and put it around his neck.


    Mu Yixi listened to her nagging happily, only feeling warm all over. After worrying about gains and losses for a long time, Mrs. Mu calmed him down with a single move.


    Is Mingming here? How is he? Mu Yixi asked.


    He has a fever and is resting. Mrs. Mu simply said: You should go back to sleep?


    Can I see him? I am worried about him. Mu Yixi said.


    Look at him tomorrow. Mrs. Mu said.


    Mom Mu Yixi acted like a baby.


    Mrs. Mu frowned and looked at him, and Mu Yixi blinked at her with energetic eyes.


    Mrs. Mu said: You can only take a look.


    Mu Yixi nodded and made a salute gesture.


    Mrs. Mu gave him a nk smile and led him by his hand inside the room.


    Only a warm yellow light was turned on in Feng Weimings room. On the bed was a raised small and thin lump. As he approached, he could see Feng Weiming lying on his side with his eyes closed. He slept unsteadily, his delicate little brows furrowed, and his lips pursed slightly. Mu Yixi saw the corners of his eyes had shallow crystals


    This was the first time Mu Yixi saw Feng Weiming like this, he looked terrible, fragile and pitiful.


    Zhener,e out for a while. Mu Jiurong opened the door and said in a low voice. Seeing Mu Yixi, his gaze paused slightly and then quickly turned away.


    Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Yixi hesitantly.


    Mom, I will stay with him for a while. Ill wait for you to finish talking with Dad. Mu Yixi said immediately.


    Let him stay for a while. Mu Jiurong said, reaching out and pulling Mrs. Mu out.


    Where is Third Brother? Mrs. Mu asked outside the room.


    Mu Jiurong said: He is gone, as he cant let go of his work abroad. Obviously, he will stay with us for a while. Take good care of him.


    Mrs. Mu: What the hell happened? The two father and son are this way. Third Brother is usually the most concerned, but this time even the child was left behind.


    Mu Jiurong said indifferently, The child has a temper, it will be fine after a while. That is that. We dont have to worry about it, you take good care of him. He pondered, If he doesnte to pick him up after a month, you can go to Yaan to arrange for Mingming and Xiaoqi to go to school together.


    Mrs. Mu looked surprised.


    Xiaoqi and Mingming get along well. Jiuqing also hopes for him to be more cheerful. Mu Jiurong said, It doesnt matter if Mingming stays for a long time. We are not short of a pair of chopsticks.


    Knowing that her husband did not have a passionate temperament towards children, Mrs. Mu immediately guessed that he had received benefits from Mu Jiuqings hands, for taking care of Feng Weiming.


    I will. Mrs. Mu nodded lightly.


    If you cant manage, let Xu Qingli help you. Her ability is not bad. Mu Jiurong said.


    Its no trouble, its easy to arrange. Qingli also has her affairs to be busy. Mrs. Mu said.


    Thanks for your hard work, Mu Jiurong said, leaning over and kissing Mrs. Mus forehead: The new seasons jewelry hase out. Take a look at the catalog, and I will leave it to you if I like it. Thepany that made jewellery.


    Mrs. Mu smiled as usual and nodded: Okay.


    Looking at his indifferent wife, Mu Jiurong suddenly felt that it was not enough, and added: The childrens clothing designer who made clothes for Xiaoqi and the others has changed. Who is the new designer? Now, when making clothes, lets have them made together with Mingming and Mu Yixi. When you have time, ask the designer toe over and re-measure the childrens size.


    Now Mrs. Mus smile became a bit more real: Okay.


    Mu Jiurong couldnt help holding up her face and kissing the corners of her lips: I will spare more time toe back to apany you and the children. Dont tire yourself.


    Mrs. Mu stretched out her hand to wrap around his waist


    The couple held each other for a while, then Mu Jiurong turned back to go to their room, and Mrs. Mu walked into Feng Weimings room again.


    Mu Yixi sat on the ground, he had folded his hands on the edge of the bed and put his head on the back of his hands, looking sideways at Feng Weiming, he looked very well-behaved.


    Mrs. Mu touched Feng Weimings forehead, feeling that his fever had subsided a bit, but there was a light red mark on Feng Weimings cheek. Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Yixi with some confusion.


    Mu Yixi did not squint but looked slightly guilty.


    He was also hot-headed for a while. Seeing Feng Weiming suddenly be so weak and pitiful, it felt novel. He remembered that he hated people kissing him the most. He wondered if he kissed him now, would he wake up and stare coldly at him as usual. He was thinking about this and then unknowingly bit him on the cheek, and he only realized when he tasted the smooth and tender taste, by that time Mu Yixis head was already covered with ck lines.


    When did his IQ degenerate?


    But even after being tossed like this, Feng Weiming still didnt wake up, but his brows became tighter, and there was a small animal-like whimpering from his throat, as if he was very sad.


    Mu Yixi instantly lost the mood to tease him.


    The sick Feng Weiming was neither annoying nor likable.


    Mrs. Mu touched Mu Yixis head: Go back to your room to sleep, ah?


    Mu Yixi asked: Mom you will keep looking over him?


    Mrs. Mu: Ah, he is obviously sick, he needs to be taken care of by mother. If you want to see him, get up early tomorrow to see.


    I want to apany my mother. Mu Yixi climbed into her arms.


    Xiaoxi is really good. But mother can do this alone. Mrs. Mu said: You want to be with your mother, you can be with me tomorrow.


    But


    Who promised to just take a look just now? Mrs. Mu asked. If it was normal times, she would have let Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming sleep together. But now Feng Weiming was ill and needed to rest well. Mu Yixi was weak and had just recovered from a cold, so he would have to suffer again if Fang Weiming passed the illness to him.


    Mu Yixi retreated.


    It was nine oclock when he got up the next morning. He didnt sleep well as he woke up in the middle of the night and spent a lot of time with Mrs. Mu in Feng Weimings room. Later, he went back to the room and continued to sleep. Mrs. Mu knew that he didnt sleep wellst night, so she didnt let anyone wake him up when it was time in the morning.


    It was rare for him to get upte.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan had both got up, and there was no one in the room apart from him. Mu Yixuan was eating breakfast downstairs alone, while Xu Qingli apanied her. Mu Yixuan saw Mu Yixi and warmly greeted him to eat together with her.


    Saying good morning to Mu Yixuan and Xu Qingli, Mu Yixi asked, Xiaoxuan, where is mother? Where is Xiaoqi? Mu Jiurong ignored them.


    Elder brother is taking care of Mingming who is ill, and mother is sleeping to make up for lost sleep. Mu Yixuan said with a milky voice.


    Mu Yixi raised his eyebrows and ate a piece of bread slowly. After eating, he asked Mu Yixuan, who was still struggling with the millet porridge: Im going to see him, too, is Xiaoxuaning with me?


    Mu Yixuan shook her head with the porridge in her mouth, Du oh hum.


    Then I will go ahead, and you eat slowly, huh?


    Mu Yixuan seemed a little reluctant, but her head still moved up and down a few times.


    When Mu Yixi came to Feng Weimings room, Mu Yiqi was poking Feng Weimings forehead with one hand and his own forehead with the other. Perhaps he felt that both their body temperatures were about the same, so he nodded seriously, with a look of satisfaction. When he put his hands down, he covered Feng Weiming with a quilt, and he looked like a small adult who knew how to take care of others.


    Mu Yixi couldnt help but smile.


    Mu Yiqi turned to see him, and his eyes lit up!


    Xiaoxi, you are here! As Feng Weiming had not woken up, Mu Yiqi kept his voice low: Hes still sick, you can watch over him for a while.


    Why? Arent you going to watch over him all the time?


    He also deliberately dyed in order to give Mu Yiqi the opportunity to take care of Feng Weiming alone.


    The gurgling sound of Mu Yiqis stomach resolved Mu Yixis confusion.


    Mu Yiqi blushed. Only when he got up in the morning did he know that Feng Weiming hadest night and was still sick. Mrs. Mu took care of him all night. In order to let Mrs. Mu go to rest, Mu Yiqi volunteered to take care of Feng Weiming without having breakfast.


    Well, I will look after Mingming, you go to have breakfast. Mu Yixi said.


    Mu Yiqi hugged his hungry belly and left happily.


    Mu Yixi walked to Feng Weimings bed and reached out to probe his forehead.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Weiming opened his eyes as soon as he put his hand on his forehead.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: I dont like Mu Jiurong at all</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31<hr>


    Their eyes met and the atmosphere froze.


    Mu Yixi felt the temperature on Feng Weimings forehead and said, The fever has gone. Then he calmly retracted his hand.


    Feng Weimings cold eyes followed his movements. He wanted to say something, but his voice could note out, and a touch of bewilderment shed across his face.


    Mu Yixi said: Its okay, you just have a dry throat.


    Seeing the warm water on the bedside table, Mu Yixi sat on the bed and lifted Feng Weiming up.


    Perhaps it was because of illness and weakness or because Feng Weiming was embarrassed, but the spikes all over his body were softened against Mu Yixi, and he sat up with Mu Yixis support, unusually docilely, leaning against Mu Yixis not generous chest.


    The body temperature and smell that belonged to Feng Weiming came over to Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi, the old soul in a tender shell, felt a trace of satisfaction, and there was a certainty that he had finally captured a corner of Feng Weiming.


    He picked up the water cup to feed Feng Weiming water, and when doing so, his movements were gentle and meticulous.


    Feng Weiming also felt the warmth that belonged exclusively to Mu Yixi. As long as this person wanted, he could make people feel veryfortable. It was just that it was hard to tell whether he was being genuine or had other purposes.


    If it was Feng Weiming from before, he would have definitely pushed Mu Yixi away when he thought this, and coldly sweep his eyebrows. But at this moment, Feng Weiming had no strength.


    After drinking water, his dry mouth and throat became morefortable. Feng Weiming licked his lips unconsciously and asked, Where is he?


    Feng Weimings face was pale, his petal-like lips were red after being moisturized, and his small body appeared fragile and delicate.


    Mu Yixi was so close that he could see clearly how much concentration was needed for him to ask this and couldnt help thinking: If he had been in this state, he would definitely not be able to ask about anyone.


    He knew that Feng Weiming was asking about Mu Jiuqing. He was curious as to why the father and son fell out, and to the extent that it actually made Feng Weiming refuse Mu Jiuqing to the point where he didnt even want to call him Father or even Mu Jiuqings name.


    But in the end, they would surely reconcile. When Mu Yixi entered Mus house at the age of 12, he never heard that Mu Jiuqing and Feng Weiming had any conflicts. The rtionship between the father and son had always been harmonious, even better than between biological father and son, which was amazing. Mu Jiuqing had not married or had any more children until Mu Yixis death in hisst life, and only had Weiming as his son.


    The third uncle has returned to France. He was very worried about you and requested my mother to take good care of you. Mu Yixi tentatively said: Obviously, the third uncle is so good to you, dont be angry with him, huh?


    He is not at all good to me. Feng Weimings eyes shed fiercely, and his voice was extremely cold: He is a liar.


    Why?


    He Feng Weiming almost blurted out, but then he saw the curiosity in Mu Yixis eyes, and he immediately became angry: You are also a liar! Get out! He reached out and pushed him!


    It was a pity that after the illness, his whole body was almost limp, and he wasnt able to push him. He even leaned back due to the reaction force and almost knocked himself against the headboard of the bed.


    Mu Yixi responded quickly and gave him a hand to prevent him from knocking out that pretty little head. But Mu Yixi was really confused. Why did Feng Weiming always say that when he changed his face?


    Why was he a liar? When did he lie to him?


    But looking at Feng Weiming again, his ck, bright and clear eyes were already full of tears, and he was still biting his lip stubbornly to hold back, staring at him with wet and vicious eyes


    It turned out that it was not an illusionst night, he really cried.


    Mu Yixi found it funny but also felt a little angry. How could hepare with a kid throwing a tantrum?


    Im not a liar. He reasoned with him.


    You are! You dont really care about me at all, you just want to know what happened between me and him! Feng Weiming said coldly.


    Mu Yixi:


    He was speechless. Why was a five-year-old so smart and sharp? Could he eat this intelligence?


    Dont show guilt at this time. Mu Yixi calmly said: Many people really care about you! Mom took care of you all nightst night (I bit you), Xiaoqi didnt even eat breakfast after getting up, and kept looking at you. When you woke up, he had just walked away. Well, his motives were impure, he admitted. But Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi are really kind to him, so he should go and thank them!


    And: If I want to know what happened between you and your third uncle, does that mean I dont care about you? What do you think you are like? Third uncle was so anxious! Everyone is worried about you and third uncle; I hope you hurry up and make peace with him.


    Feng Weiming pursed his lips and rolled his head to the side.


    No matter what the third uncle did, he is your father; and he is sincere to you. Cant you forgive him? Mu Yixi estimated that this was what Mu Yiqi would have said to Feng Weiming. It was a bit high-sounding, and it would definitely anger this little ancestor that could get inexplicably angry. So let him do it! Anyway, he got used to Feng Weimings character in thest life. ( )


    Feng Weiming said This is my business with him, and it has nothing to do with you. Lets not talk about it, you go out! Sure enough, Feng Weiming said with a sullen face.


    Mu Yixi shrugged and jumped out of bed: Well, Ill go out. If Xiaoqi has finished breakfast, I will ask him to apany you.


    No need. I can be alone. Feng Weiming said.


    Ill call him. Mu Yixi couldnt understand him at all.


    Feng Weiming red at him.


    Mu Yixi turned his back, did not see this and left while waving his hand.


    Feng Weiming red at him until he went out of the room and disappeared.


    Feng Weiming took a deep breath, and Mu Yixi, who had just left, suddenly poked his head from the door, causing Feng Weiming to suddenly choke.


    Mu Yixi smiled and said, By the way, its obviously the first time I heard you say so much! Its so good!


    Feng Weiming couldnt help but want to grab something and throw it over!


    Feng Weimings fever came quickly and retreated quickly.


    In the afternoon, he had regained his strength enough to reappear in front of others. He was so stimted by Mu Yixi, that he was not as depressed as others thought he would be.


    Facing Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu, he was quite calm and polite. He said very appropriately that because of family affairs, he needed to stay in the house of his uncle and aunt for a while. And he was very sorry to disturb everyone.


    Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu both expressed their wee but didnt ask much else.


    Apart from resolutely refusing to contact Mu Jiuqing, Feng Weiming was still the same Feng Weiming.


    But over time, everyone still noticed that he had changed a little.


    Although his personality was still cold and indifferent and most of the time he still had facial paralysis, but the feeling of rejection from thousands of miles away was not as strong, and he also felt a little softer.


    As adults, Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu were happy to see him make such a change. The children of the Mu family could be moderately arrogant and noble, but if they were too much, they would be seen as arrogant, rude and lofty. The previous Feng Weiming had this tendency, but because of Mu Jiuqings pampering, everyone found it difficult to say it. Now that he knew how to adjust himself, it was naturally better.


    In addition, Feng Weimings attitude towards Mrs. Mu had also undergone a subtle change.


    If the former Feng Weiming only looked at Mu Yiqi a little differently. Now when he was getting along with his uncles family, there was another Mrs. Mu.


    Feng Weiming respected Mrs. Mu even more than before.


    In the beginning, he was a little unsure, he just sat and watched her quietly, but who was Mrs. Mu, when she saw that he wanted to get close, she deliberately sat next to him to talk to him. Gradually, Mrs. Mu would asionally have a delicate and beautiful little thing lying on herp. He did not speak, his face was expressionless, but he would listen to Mrs. Mu intently, treating Mrs. Mu as a real rtive.


    This frustrated Mu Yixi so much that he puffed into a balloon.


    Originally, that was Mu Yixis fixed position next to Mrs. Mu. He always stayed on one side and gave the other side to Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan.


    But when Feng Weiming came to join in the fun, Mu Yixi could only give in. Although he could hold on to the remaining side, what should Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan do? The two were not biological children, so could theypletely squeeze the biological two away? He and Feng Weiming sat face to face, both looking bored?


    Forget it.


    Mu Yixi chewed on thefort candy that Mrs. Mu had fed him, thinking like a big brother.


    Feng Weiming lived in Yilian House for a month, but Mu Jiuqing still failed to obtain his understanding, so he could only ask his elder brother and sister-inw to take care of his son.


    Mrs. Mu arranged Feng Weiming to go to school in the primary school attached to Yaan. In view of his level and personality, he was directly asked to skip one level and be a ssmate and roommate of Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi.


    So dormitory 206 was full again.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: Mu Yixi thinks FW has a pretty little head Why do I suddenly see hearts floating around? Doesnt this seem like a scene from those enemies-to-lovers si where one party keeps teasing the other until they fall in love. </strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32<hr>


    Mu Yixis birthday was December 20 of the Gregorian calendar, and Feng Weimings birthday was December 22 of the Gregorian calendar. Mu Yixi was exactly one year and two days older than Feng Weiming.


    Because their birthdays were so close, the celebration party was scheduled for December 21st.


    Feng Weiming had just entered the Yaan Primary School and hadnt made any friends. He and Mu Yixi were in the same ss. This time they were all their as well as Mu Yirun and Mu Yiyuns ssmates.


    The party was lively and joyous, and both Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming received many gifts.


    Feng Weiming did not return to France with Mu Jiuqing but chose to stay in China. Although this was his own decision and he seemed calm on the surface, but he felt somewhat ufortable in his heart. In a bad mood, he didnt have much interest in birthday parties, but Mu Jiuqing sent Louis and Caesar over as birthday presents, and Feng Weiming immediately had a smile on his face. Mu Yiqi was so happy that he jumped three feet high, and immediately rushed to hold Louis and didnt let go


    After celebrating their birthday, the children ushered in the final exam.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan took the first ce in the second grade of elementary school and the first ce in the kindergarten ss respectively and received a 50 yuan award from the school. Mu Yixi and Feng Weimings results were in the middle reaches. Mu Yixi did it on purpose. He didnt want topete with Mu Yiqi at all, and Mrs. Mu didnt take this seriously. Feng Weiming was still adapting to the difference between foreign and domestic education. It was surprising that he could achieve this result with just one month of study.


    Mu Yixuan deeply remembered that in the summer vacation in France, Mu Yiqi won the game and had gotten ten francs as a reward. This time she got the reward from the school and immediately offered it to Mu Yixi like a treasure: Brother Teddy, I invite you to eat ice cream! After speaking, she saw Mu Yiqi and Feng Weiming and said, Brother Chicken, too. Lets eat with Mingming!


    Mu Yiqi was now numb to the term Brother Chicken. Mu Yixuan had be sensible and sometimes deliberately teased him. He had a lot of grown-up matters and didnt want to care about little girls.


    Who would eat ice cream on a cold day? Mu Yiqi didnt care, just despised her.


    Finally, the bonuses of Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan werebined, together with the friendly sponsorship of Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu, and the family went out for a meal.


    Because this meal was invited by Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan in name, Feng Weiming, who didnt like to owe people, said: I will get a reward next semester. The subtext was that he would invite them next time. Naturally, the tone was as simple as drinking water, as if it was bound to be easy.


    Mu Yixi, who did not speak, suddenly became the focus of attention.


    But Mrs. Mu tried to remedy the situation: As long as you work hard, its good.


    Mu Yixi wanted to get her the first ce in the whole year immediately.


    It was the Spring Festival in a blink of an eye.


    On New Years Eve, ording to the usual practice, all members of the Mu familys direct descendants gathered at the Mus old house in Ningxiang to observe the years passing. From the first day to the third day of the new year was the annual Mu family gathering, when all the members of the direct and coteral members would gather together to worship the ancestors and set up a banquet.


    Mu family was scattered all over the world, and those who were far away had to leave several days earlier. Unless there were tens of thousands of urgent things, it was rare for someone not toe. This was the ancestral motto of the Mu family: no matter where you are or how long you have to travel, you must remember where your roots are.


    The three families of Mu family members gathered in the old house. There were only six children, and with the visits one after another, the originally spacious and quiet house suddenly became lively and crowded.


    Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu, Mu Jiuan and Lu Peiya, and Mu Jiuqing were all put in separate rooms. The six children slept in the same room, with three 1.5-meter-wide wooden beds lined up, it was as if they were sleeping on the same bed.


    This arrangement had been around for a long time, and the purpose was to cultivate the feelings between the younger generation. At the age of seven, men and women would be separated, and they had to wait for a bed for themselves until the age of ten, but they would stay in the same room until they reached the age of eighteen. Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yirun both slept in the same room in previous years as well, so they were not surprised by this arrangement. They privately called this room the small room-a room exclusively for juniors.


    The problem was Feng Weiming. Because in the past two years, Mu Jiuqin did not marry a wife, he upied a big room exclusively, and directly carried Feng Weiming into his room to sleep, without letting him squeeze in with his cousins. This year Mu Jiuqing also came, and when he saw Feng Weiming he wanted to approach, but Feng Weiming ran away without giving him face. He came to the small room with Mu Yiqi and the others and seemed determined not to sleep in Mu Jiuqings room.


    But who would he sleep in the same bed with?


    Mu Yixuan and Mu Yiyun, two young girls, knew that they were reserved for each other at a young age. No matter how often they quarreled, they shook hands and made peace at this time and slept together.


    Because there were three beds, Feng Weiming didnt know where to sleep. In the past, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yirun happily upied one bed exclusively. Now that there were two more Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, they had to share their beds.


    Mu Yiqi first pulled Mu Yixi and announced: I and Xiaoxi will sleep together! Mu Yirun and Feng Weiming were both not good choices, one was fat and the other was like lying next to a refrigerator in winter.


    Mu Yiruns fat face twitched. At the birthday party of Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, he pressed Mu Yiyun to apologize to Feng Weiming. Mu Yiyun cried and apologized. Feng Weiming didnt say anything, but he didnt give them a good face. After all, such an important brass pendant was broken, and an apology could not remedy it. Therefore, facing Feng Weiming, Mu Yirun still felt very embarrassed.


    Would they really have to sleep together? QAQ


    Feng Weiming could see that Mu Yirun was ufortable. He calmly said: A Qi.


    Mu Yiqis face immediately wrinkled into a bun, but he did not refuse. His father and his third uncle took turns instructing/pleasing him to obey/protect this cousin.


    Mu Yixi gave Mu Yiqi a helpless look. If he wanted him to sleep with Feng Weiming, it didnt matter. But Feng Weiming definitely didnt want it. He didnt even talk to him much, let alone sleeping in the same bed intimately.


    Mu Jingwei and Grandma Mu looked at the children and grandchildren, with smiles on their faces. Mu Jingwei was okay. After retiring, he was happy and rxed, and his career was left to the next generation, while he enjoyed living at a slow pace. Granny Mu had be kinder as she got older, and she liked her children and grandchildrening to the old house more often. But the older ones had to work, the younger ones had to go to school, so the old house was mostly quiet. When the Spring Festival came, people gathered, and the house was full of excitement. She was very happy. On New Years Eve, all the people who were a generation younger than her got big red envelopes.


    The two elders also knew about Mu Jiuqing and Feng Weimings fallout. They all found it very interesting to see the little grandson avoiding the little son, and to see that the little son was full of loneliness. Mu Jiuqing was not a good-tempered person, but Weiming was liked by him, so he dared to show his expression to him.


    However, the two elders did not blend in to make peace.


    Mu Jingwei knew that Feng Weiming was not an unreasonable kid who made trouble. This time, the matter was by no means as simple as ordinary awkwardness. It had to be solved by the father and son. He didnt want to interfere.


    And Grandma Mu thought in her heart that it would be good for them to separate. Feng Weiming was too spoiled by Mu Jiuqing, and his temperament was too big, and he could make troubles like this, and not give any face to his father. Since he was staying at the eldest sons house, Mrs. Mu taught him, but he became more sensible. Moreover, Grandma Mu was still looking forward to Mu Jiuqings marriage and childbirth, if he took Feng Weiming to get to know the girls, all the good prospects would retreat. Separation for a period of time also facilitated Mu Jiuqings emotional life. Therefore, for Feng Weiming to live in the eldest sons house, she was happy to see it happen, and she thought that Mu Jiuqing didnt need to rush to pick him up.


    As the host, everyone in the direct line was very busy during this time. Although it was customary for them to gather together on New Years Eve, they were already busy a few days in advance because they had to greet the rtives who were arriving one after another.


    Men had to socialize with uncles and brothers of the same generation, women had to greet aunts and sisters-inws, and children had to be friendly with their brothers and sisters of the same age.


    Mu Yixi was the oldest and should take on the responsibility of the elder brother. But he had a problem with his identity, and with a sudden increase in the number of people, it would be difficult to convince the crowd. Mu Yiqi naturally became the leader. He was also the leader of the group of children in school, and Mu Yixi was there to help him wholeheartedly, but he did a good job. He spontaneously took care of a bunch of children surnamed Mu, yed with them, and fairly dealt with asional disputes, which relieved a lot of burden on adults.


    There were a few elderly people, staring at Mu Yiqi several times, most of the time they nodded while stroking their beards.


    In the afternoon of New Years Eve, Grandma Mu took everyone to make dumplings.


    The children joggingly tossed the flour to chase and p each other and squeezed the dumplings into weird shapes. This fate was not escaped even by a cold face like Feng Weiming. His cheeks were stained with flour, and Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi couldnt help butugh until their stomachs ached.


    The scene was funny and warm.


    Observing the passing of the year at night was done by the young and strong. The elderly and children still slept on time. The first to the third day of the new year was the main event, and the spirit could not be shortened.


    Mu Yixi had a lot of fun, and the smile on his face never came down all day. He ate dumplings at night and also got copper tes, which was a good sign. At his request, Grandma Mu took the red thread and put it on his neck. Sheughed while she said: Be healthy, grow up quickly, and have good luck in theing year Mu Yixi had never dared to think of such happiness.


    He was so excited that he couldnt sleep.


    Mu Yirun next to him was already asleep. He was a bit fat, but the 1.5-meter-wide bed was more than enough for two children, and Mu Yiruns sleeping posture was very regr, which didnt bother Mu Yixi at all.


    Mu Yixi closed his eyes, and suddenly heard the sound of someone getting out of bed, and then the door opening and closing gently.


    He looked at the bed where Mu Yiqi and Feng Weiming slept together, and vaguely saw that there was one missing person on the bed.


    He immediately guessed it was Feng Weiming.


    It was freezing cold, so why did he get out of bed sote?


    Mu Yixi hesitated for a moment, then got out of bed lightly and followed him out after putting on a thick coat.


    Festive rednterns hung in the carved corridors, with long tassels swaying in the wind, and even the air seemed to exude a warm and joyful vor of the New Year.


    Feng Weiming leaned against a vermilion pir with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky nkly, his figure depressed and lonely.


    Mu Yixi thought for a while, didnt go close to him, and just looked at him from a distance.


    With a sudden bang, fireworks were lit up somehow, and brilliant colors bloomed in the sky, illuminating the entire night sky.


    Feng Weimings exquisite and beautiful face seemed to be pulsating, dispelling his cold and loneliness.


    Mu Yixi smiled and turned back to the room.


    He didnt see it but at the moment he turned around, Feng Weiming turned his head to look at him, and a trace of puzzlement and confusion passed through his eyes.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33<hr>


    The busy winter vacation had passed, and the children had ushered in a new semester.


    However, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqis rxed and happy campus life was a little challenged because of Feng Weiming.


    Last semester, Feng Weiming stayed in school for a very short time only. He was in a bad mood and had too many things to adapt to. He had no time to deal with Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi. But when the new semester came, Feng Weiming seemed to have adjusted, so it freed his hands tosh at Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixi who seemed to him as wasting time.


    In terms of IQ, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi were only a little smarter than their peers, while Feng Weiming was a real genius. The reason why he only achieved intermediate gradesst semester was because of his insufficient Chinese level. After a winter vacation, Feng Weiming, the school tyrant killed everyone in the preliminary examination at the beginning of the semester and reached the top of the list. Moreover, he was a talent with all-round development including morality, intelligence, physical education, art andbor. Regardless of his small face which made him seem as if he would not love sports, his achievements in entertainment and sports were very impressive. He was also good atnguages. The elementary school had only one foreignnguage-English. He could also speak French, German, Spanish, and Arabic. Among them, he was fluent in French, and the other three were at intermediate levels. Apart from English, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi had zero knowledge of any other foreignnguages. Yaan Primary school also taught music, Feng School Tyrant could y the piano, and he yed the simplified version of Beethovens Fur Elise extremely smoothly. Since Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi were receiving the same elite education, the former chose the piano, and thetter chose the violin but they were still at the stage of learning to read the music.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi felt that it was indeed a little embarrassing to be crushed by their younger brother.


    It didnt matter if the level was low, the most important thing was to work hard to improve.


    Toys, books, snacks, this was all deemed meaningless for children who had any ambitions. In addition to proper exercise, they had to work on a book for elementary school students in their spare time, which also contained elementary school Mathematical questions.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi looked at Feng Weiming:  Did he need to make such a strong demand for progress? It didnt match his usual cold style of conduct.


    Feng Weiming felt that their level was too bad and embarrassing. He continued looking at them coldly. He still remembered the few letters sent to him in France which had strangebinations of characters, pinyin, and patterns. It was just that his Chinese literacy level had not yet reached the level of overwhelming his two cousins, so he didnt particrly emphasize that they should be able to recognize words quickly.


    Although this younger brothers aura was a bit terrifying, but no older brother liked to be dictated by his younger brother.


    Mu Yiqi was about to show off his elder brotherly aura. But then Feng Weiming said, You are not allowed to y with Louis and Caesar. Mu Yiqis arrogance was immediately pierced.


    Now Mu Yiqi loved these two dogs so much, he was just barely restrained from hugging them to the bed and sleeping together. It happened that Weiming was the real master of them, and he could manage them well, such that they would not dare go to the east if he told them to go west. If Feng Weiming forbade them to y with Mu Yiqi, Louis and Caesar would stay by his side and never go anywhere-even if Louis was not good enough, Caesar would force him to be good.


    Mu Yiqi gave in.


    To Mu Yixi: I will tell Mu Yiqi that you deliberately got a lower score.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi were now learning at the same time, but when they got results, Mu Yixi deliberately performed slightly worse. To this end, Mu Yiqi was still anxious for a while, and he wanted to ask the teacher how to improve his grades. If Mu Yiqi knew that Mu Yixi deliberately did this, he would be angry. And once Mrs. Mu or Xu Qingli knew, it would be even more troublesome.


    Mu Yixi resolutely followed: Jesuis votredisposition.[1]


    Feng Weiming: () I knew you were pretending!


    In order to fully y the role of dorm boss, Feng Weiming would enter and leave with Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi at the school. In contrast, Qin He in the same dormitory appeared to always be alone.


    It was not that Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi didnt want to be friends with him, but Qin He had be withdrawn after his parents divorced, and after returning from winter vacation, he had be even more serious. He had also started hanging out with some seniors who liked to jump over the wall to go out to fight, causing his mother Qin Zhengxin to be upset, and forcing her to make several trips to school. Qin Zhengxin invited the three Mu brothers to dinner and asked them to keep an eye on Qin He. Feng Weiming stated his stance first, expressing indifferently that he could do nothing. If it was Mu Yiqi who was soft-hearted or Mu Yixi, who was an illegitimate son, Qin Zhengxin had a way of dealing with them, but she could not deal with Feng Weiming who spoke like a firm-willed little adult. Qin Zhengxin left disappointed. After Qin He made trouble several times, the person who came was no longer Qin Zhengxin, but Qin Zhengxins assistant. Qin He became more and morewless.


    It was also not that the school had not considered expelling himbut they had to be considerate of other students, and the background of these students was not easy to offend. Feng Weiming was also considering letting him move out. After all, Qin Hes behavior affected their work and rest. In this regard, Mu Yiqi was neutral, and Mu Yixi expressed his opposition in silence. Because one person had one vote, it ended up being nothing in the end.


    One day, the three brothers went to the cafeteria for lunch together after ss and met Qin He on the way.


    Qin He, who would pass by them without squinting his eyes before, cast a faint look of seeking help at this time, and his whole person seemed very stiff.


    A man in casual clothes stood behind Qin He, looking at him gently. The man wasnt handsome in appearance, but he was mature and steady without any hint of aggressiveness, which was quite eye-catching.


    Mu Yiqi recognized the person and said in a low voice to Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming: Its Uncle Yan, Qin Hes father.


    After Yan Kai and Qin Zhengxin divorced, ording to Qin Zhengxins meaning, she wanted to let him go out of the house without anything. However, Qin Shichang did not wrong him, and assigned him a low-profitpany under the Qin family, and then let him and the Qin family break their rtion cleanly.


    Today, Yan Kais life was naturally not as good as when he was in the Qin family, but as the boss of apany, he was an elite talent, and he had quickly established a foothold in the industry, thus his life was still quite decent.


    Do you want to help him? Mu Yixi pointed to Qin He in secret, and asked Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Yiqi hesitated. He and Qin He had known each other since childhood. Although they had not been very familiar with each other because of character problems but seeing Qin He rush headlong in a bad direction made him feel a little sad. It was okay when Qin He ignored them like some time ago. But at this time, he obviously needed help, so turning a blind eye and leaving seemed a little unrighteous.


    This hesitation caused the decision to be taken out of his hands.


    You are You are Mu Yiqi, Xiaoqi, right? Yan Kai asked kindly. He took advantage of the noon time toe to the school to visit Qin He. Qin Zhengxin still remained angry at him. Thewyer told both parties during the divorce that Yan Kai should have half of Qin Hes visitation rights, but Qin Zhengxin had not allowed him to approach Qin He. Yan Kai admitted that he was wrong first, and was very tolerant of Qin Zhengxin, thus he even choked down the anger of not seeing his son during the Spring Festival. He waited and waited but seeing that Qin Zhengxins attitude did not soften at all, he was worried that everything would be the same until he was stunned and old, Yan Kai really missed his son, so he came quietly.


    Finally, he found Qin He and wanted to have a meal with him. Qin He stopped for him, but he refused to look back at him.


    This was something that had never happened before. In their family, there had always been a strict mother and loving father dynamic, thus Yan Kai and Qin He had a very harmonious father-son rtionship. During the divorce, because Yan Kai insisted on not wanting to divorce, Qin He was angrier with his mother. But just a few monthster, Qin He also refused to have a rtionship with him.


    Yan Kai felt even more that this could not go on.


    When the Mu familys three brothers passed by, Yan Kai saw that Qin He couldnt help but look over, and then the other party didnt go on, but hesitated about whether or not toe over.


    Yan Kai immediately found a breakthrough and kept the people back first.


    He had seen Mu Yiqi before, and he recognized him at a nce. The other two, one looked simr to Mu Yiqi, and the other was cold and delicate. Yan Kai pondered for a few seconds, and smiled at them in a friendly manner: There are also Mu Yixi, Xiaoxi, Feng Weiming, Mingming, right? You live in a dormitory with Xiaohe. Hello, Im Xiaohes father, Yan Kai.


    In contrast to Qin Zhengxins snobbery and arrogance, Yan Kais non-discriminatory attitude could easily make people feel good. He was talking as the parent of a ssmate, and he didnt assume a condescending adult posture because the other party was a child.


    Hello, Uncle Yan. Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi said in unison. Feng Weiming nodded slightly: Hello.


    Thank you for taking care of Xiaohe. Yan Kai said gratefully, I am going to have dinner with Xiaohe. Why not go together? Uncle wants you to tell me about Xiaohe! Xiaohe is stubborn, it is rare for him to have a few good friends like you.


    Mu Yiqi blushed. He didnt pay much attention to Qin He at all, and they and Qin He werent good friends either he couldnt help looking at Mu Yixi for help.


    Mu Yixi saw Qin He staring straight ahead but showing a slightly tangled look, with contradictory and nervous eyes, his face was not blushing or breathless, but he recognized the position of a good friend and asked: What does Xiaohe say?


    Qin He said with a straight face: Hmm. At this moment, he was grateful to Mu Yixi and the others. He didnt want to face his father alone.


    Yan Kai took the opportunity to gently and without rebuttal put his hand around Qin Hes shoulders, then he brought Mu Yixi and the others to a restaurant.


    The students in the Yaan Primary School lived in a closed dormitory. Without parents to pick them up, students were not allowed to leave the school from Monday to Friday. The ce where Yan Kai took them to eat was also on campus, but it was not a student restaurant, but a restaurant specially used to entertain foreign guests.


    The windows of the restaurant were bright and clean, and the atmosphere was high-end. There were not many people, but the service was still very attentive.


    Yan Kai took the few small ones directly to a private box.


    The box was spacious and bright, and one person had already been seated from before. He was a child, about ten years old, thin, and wearing a thick sweater, but he didnt look too bloated. He had a book opened in front of him, he turned his head slightly to look at them, and his face was delicate and calm.


    Yan Kai called: Xiao Yu. Qin He immediately felt his whole body shake!


    Xiao Yu! Yan Yu!


    Qin He didnt expect that his father would bring him to meet the culprit who destroyed his family. He was outraged! He couldnt wait to beat the boy in front of him!


    Qin He forcefully broke away from Yan Kais restraint, and Yan Kai had to move fast to catch him: Xiaohe! He warned majestically.


    Qin Hes eyes were red.


    At this moment, Yan Yu had raised his head and saw Yan Kai bringing a bunch of children in, then a sh of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Mu Yixi squinted slightly. This person was not right


    Qin He stopped struggling suddenly, his eyes widened: Big Brother, is it you?


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] French for waiting for instructions.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34<hr>


    Since his parents divorced, his family had be deserted. Qin Zhengxin was originally a stern person. When she would return home and see her husband and son, she would be only slightly softer. Now that Yan Kai was gone, she didnt even have a smile for him. In addition, Yan Kais departure from the Qin n was also a great blow to Qin Zhengxins career. Her second brother Qin Zhengfeng, who had been tit-for-tat with her before, suddenly gained the upper hand and began to suppress her. Qin Zhengxin had to work twice as hard to keep her position in the Qin n, which made her very tired, so she did not care about Qin He as much as before. Qin He saw this, so he always felt suffocated in his heart, and wanted to vent it.


    He didnt want to stay in school. Because the news of his parents divorce spread, those ssmates who had not dared to approach him in the past seemed to always be pointing at him, using him as a topic, making fun of or sympathizing with him, and his cousins from the Qin family from the same school also pointed fingers at him. It seemed that their family waspletely defeated, and there was no ce for them to stand in the Qin family, and others could benefit from it.


    The whole world had be unpleasant! He really wanted to overturn it!


    And he did so!


    He became the bad boy in everyones eyes. He didnt feel regret but instead felt relieved!


    But as the saying goes, you might face hell if you walk out too much at night.


    Qin He once followed his senior friend over the wall to get out of the school. After breaking the ss windows of a shop with a brick, he was chased by the shopkeeper and his wife with a broomstick. Those group of people fled, and Qin He ran into an alley alone. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, someone covered his nose and mouth from behind and dragged him towards the dark!


    That was Qin Hes most terrifying experience in his life!


    Stink, suffocation, fear, and powerlessness, although it was only a short ten seconds, it had be his nightmare! For a moment he thought he would die, in a corner that no one knew and that too in an extremely unbearable way!


    Qin He was saved when someone picked up a wooden stick, stunned the man, and pulled him out of the alley.


    The person who saved him was who Qin He called big brother at this moment.


    At that time, Qin He was in shock and returned to school under the leadership of his big brother with a frightened expression. When he reacted and wanted to thank him, the big brother had already left and didnt even leave his name.


    Qin He didnt expect that the big brother who saved him was Yan Yu-the person he hated the most!


    Qin Hes mood became weird now.


    Yan Yu smiled and nodded slightly at him.


    Why, you two know each other? Yan Kai asked a little unexpectedly after taking a look at the expressions of his two sons. When he decided to take Qin He to see Yan Yu, he expected a tough battle. With Qin Hes character, Yan Yu was definitely not someone he wanted to see. As for Yan Yu, to be honest, Yan Kai couldnt understand this son.


    When he was young and energetic, he hated the schemes against him at home, which made him bear a bad fate. For this reason, he tried his best to escape. He once hoped that the so-called wife and son would not exist, because they were a stain on his life. Then he actually found that people were gone. At first, he thought it was a relief, but then he gradually realized that the burden of carrying two lives had always been with him. The discovery that they were alive inevitably caused a family crisis, but Yan Kai breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    After all, there were some things that couldnt be solved by hiding and avoiding them.


    Yan Kai regretted that Qin Zhengxin could not forgive him, but Qin Zhengxin had a temper that wouldnt let even a grain of sand in her eyes[1], and Yan Kai was helpless. He did not regret falling out with her for Yan Yu.


    It was just that Yan Yu didnt appreciate it. No, it couldnt be said that he didnt appreciate it, it could only be said that his attitude towards him was very strange.


    Yan Yu, who had been abused by his biological mother for a long time, was in extremely poor health. The collision of Yan Kais car also knocked him and caused him a concussion. During his recuperation in hospital, Yan Kai sent his mother Yan Hongjiao to prison.


    Yan Yus reaction was calmer than everyone expected.


    If Yan Yu hated his mother and thought she deserved it for her sins, him calm about what happened to her would makes sense, but to Yan Kai, a father who he had never met, Yan Yu was also very calm and epted his care calmly, he treated him very calmly, so calm that it could be called strange.


    Yan Kai had read about countless people and could see that his calm was not ate response after trauma, but a kind of broad-minded attitude one got only after experiencing too much.


    It was not surprising for an old man to have such broad-mindedness and tranquility, but a ten-year-old boy?


    Yan Yu even persuaded him to agree to Qin Zhengxins request not to divorce, because: I can take care of myself. If you really feel sorry for me, you can send me a little living allowance, not too often, just once a year. In fact, except for a little blood rtionship, we are just strangers, you dont need to give up your home for me.


    He said it sincerely. He did regard Yan Kai as his father, but his feelings were very weak towards him.


    Yan Kai treated Yan Yu with a redemptive heart, but after getting along, he had to admit that he somewhat liked this son. And he was worried about Yan Yus mental problem.


    After divorcing Qin Zhengxin, Yan Kai took Yan Yu to live with him. Yan Yu didnt say anything, and still epted it calmly.


    His persuasion in the past was only for that moment, but Yan Kai didnt ept it, and he didnt care. He had his own world, and other people and other things were of little importance to him.


    Yan Kai lived with him, more like a pair of gentlemen friends than a father and son.


    Yan Kai did not expect that Yan Yu and Qin He had been in contact in private, and Yan Yus attitude towards Qin He was even a little bit warmer than that towards his father.


    After Qin He knew that Yan Yu was the big brother who had saved him, all kinds of conspiracy theories shed through his mind for a while, such as He was deliberate, In order to approach me, In order toin to my father/to get credit, or In order to make me owe him. But Yan Kais reaction proved that he was thinking too much.


    So, Yan Yu was still his lifesaver?


    Qin He felt awkward.


    Seeing everyone was seated, he dragged his feet for a second, then sat down with the mentality of a broken jar. His position was on the left of Yan Kai, and Yan Yu was on the right. Qin He deliberately didnt sit there and walked up to Mu Yiqi to sit next to him, this seat was facing Yan Yu.


    Qin He red at Yan Yu solemnly, and Yan Yu looked at him with a trace of indulgence, as if he was watching an ignorant but cute child.


    Qin He was very annoyed by this look.


    He, saved, me. Qin He suppressed his violent impulse because of this reason.


    Xiao Yu, this is your younger brother, Qin He. This is Xiao Hes roommates, Xiao Xi, Xiao Qi and Ming Ming. Yan Kai introduced, Xiao He, he is your big brother, Yan Yu. He deliberately used Qin Hes name for Yan Yu just now.


    Qin Hes I dont have a brother got choked in his throat.


    Hello. Yan Yu nodded and smiled lightly.


    Brother Yan Yu is good. Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi said, and Feng Weiming nodded coldly.


    Xiao Yu is a sixth grader, your senior. If you are bullied, you can ask him for help. Yan Kai said jokingly.


    Qin He looked at Yan Kai and Yan Yu with an ugly expression.


    How could Yan Yu enter Yaan? Yan Kai must have arranged for him to join. One of Yan Kais ssmates was a member of the Yaan school board.


    He was so good to Yan Yu!


    But never came to see him.


    A father always knew his son. Yan Kai was somewhat aware of Qin Hes thoughts, but he didnt reassure him for the first time. Instead, he smiled and took care of the Mus three brothers and asked them what they wanted to eat.


    Its okay, we are not picky eaters. The not picky eaters in Mu Yiqis words were actually very picky eaters. Mu Yixi & Feng Weiming nced at him and said nothing. Mu Yiqi thought that he must strictly follow his mothers instructions and work hard to make his little brother and Mingming develop a good habit of not being picky eaters.


    Yan Kai guessed what children would like to order. Half of them were Qin Hes favorite.


    Qin He heard it, and his stern face eased a little.


    Yan Kai chatted with them, and the content basically revolved around what they usually learnt, how they yed and what they ate. Only Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi answered one by one out of politeness. Yan Yu listened with a smile and rarely interrupted. Feng Weimings small face was as always indifferent. Qin He had also shut up and was not ready to speak, but asionally interjected a little. When it came to him, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi couldnt answer for a while, and Qin He had to speak uphe didnt want the good friend sign to be torn off.


    Yan Kai certainly saw that the rtionship between Qin He and the three Mu brothers was not as good as he had said. This was understandable. Qin He had inherited the bad sides of both his and Qin Zhengxins characters. He had never had any good friends, not to mention the rough cousins from the countryside, he was not even close to his cousins from the Qin family. Yan Kai said that before just to pull the three Mu brothers to apany Qin He and make him morefortable.


    But when he talked with the two brothers Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi, he saw that they were decent, quick-thinking, articte, and had the demeanor of a noble familys son from a young age. Yan Kai couldnt help sighing that Qin family was three or four years behind them. Their children were not as sensible and educated. Especially Mu Yixi, Yan Kai had heard from Qin Zhengxin that this child had been taught so well in less than a year since he became the adopted son of the Mu family. The Mu familys education indeed received well-deserved praise.


    Like Qin Zhengxin, Yan Kai also hoped that Qin He could get along well with the Mu brothers and be good friends in the true sense.


    Yan Kai had the heart to help his son, and it could be said that the host and the guests were happy after the meal.


    While dealing with Yan Kai, Mu Yixi secretly paid attention to Yan Yu. He didnt know if anyone else had discovered it, but Yan Yus elegant dining etiquette was not like a child who had lived at the bottom of society for many years, but rather like a well-educated rich boy. ording to his experience, this shouldnt be the case, but he didnt vite his intentions in the slightest, and it didnt look like a deliberate imitation.


    Mu Yixi couldnt help being a little wary of him.


    But until the dinner was over, Mu Yixi didnt talk to Yan Yu either.


    Yan Kai watched the three brothers from the Mu family go away, squatted down, took Qin Hes hand and said, Xiao He, Dad will always wait for your mother, until one day she can ept me again. But you must know that whether Dad and your mother are together or not, we still love you a lot. I want to visit you often; can you agree to meet me?


    Qin He was silent for a while, looking at Yan Kais expectant expression, and reluctantly nodded.


    But there were conditions: Dont bring him.


    This him referred to Yan Yu.


    Yan Kai said: Okay.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Bear anything unfavorable.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35<hr>


    Qin He got better again.


    It was like a child throwing a tantrum, turning the world upside-down, reluctantly, while obliging the whole world to know of his existence, but in fact, he only wanted someone to take the initiative to stop him.


    Looking back, he felt he was so bearish and stupid; thus, he was embarrassed towards his roommates.


    After Yan Kais treat, the rtionship between Qin He and the Mu familys three brothers gradually improved. Although Qin He still liked to be alone like before his parents had divorced, he sometimes joined in dormitory activities, such as ying football with Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi, or participating in the study meeting that Feng Weimingpulsorily initiated to make them take courses beyond their current level of learning.


    Mu Yiqi was the first to ept Qin He in the dormitory. He and Qin He grew up together, and he didnt want Qin He to turn bad and be expelled from Yaan. Mu Yixi also extended a friendly hand as he was aware of Qin Hes future achievements. As it was two votes to one vote, so even though Feng Weiming was unconvinced, he did not stop Qin Hes participation with his cold eyes.


    The four members of their dormitory all had good backgrounds, good looks, and good grades (even Mu Yixis grades have to be upped under Feng Weimings tight marking), were good at sports, and they usually went in and out at the same time. Such a line up could easily dazzle the crowds, so it was called the scenic line of Yaan Primary School.


    The addition of Qin He particrly enhanced the groups overall strength value. He had mixed with the seniors and brought a sturdy aura of his own, especially after he fought with Feng Kuns people and beat the opponent until they pissed their pants. Feng Kun dared not provoke the 206 dormitory anymore.


    Campus life had be more rxed and enjoyable.


    That was the most carefree time in Mu Yixis memory, he was even a little bit reluctant to let it go.


    It wasnt until he was faced with the reality that he realized that behind the happiness, the shadows always followed him.


    During the winter vacation, the Mu family was invited to attend a wedding.


    It was the wedding of Xu Qinglis brother Xu Zhao.


    The Xu family was born as a servant family of the Mu family. After the branches and leaves were scattered, each generation still had someone dedicated to serving the Mu family. Until now, only Xus mother, Tang Yanhua, Xu Zhao, and Xu Qingli remained in the Xu family serving Mus family. Because two sessive generations of Xus family, including Tang Yanhuas husband and her inws, died directly or indirectly for the Mus family, Tang Yanhua and her pair of son and daughter had aparatively high status in the Mu family. The Mu Jingwei couples treatment of Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli was not much different from that of their own children. However, Tang Yanhua kept her status in mind and never allowed her children to exceed their station in life by even half a point.


    Xu Zhao was Mu Jiurongs right-hand man. He was thirty-two years old this year. He had average abilities but won when it came to diligence and loyalty. He was more valued by Mu Jiurong than Xu Qingli. Compared to his second brother Mu Jiuan, who always loved to sing against him, and his third brother Mu Jiuqing, Mu Jiurongs feeling of brotherhood towards Xu Zhao was stronger.


    Xu Zhao had to forget food and sleep for work, so even though he had had a couple of girlfriends, they couldnt stand his workaholic behavior and broke up with him. Xu Zhao felt that women were really ignorant andcked interest in marriage. Finally, two years ago, he found a girlfriend who was five years younger than him. The other party did not dislike his old age, and had a sincere rtionship with him, which slowly moved Xu Zhao. After two years, the rtionship between the two had be very stable. However, Xu Zhao never mentioned marriage. Although the woman did notin, her identity gradually became embarrassing. This incident almost became Tang Yanhuas heart disease. That time, Tang Yanhua begged to see Grandma Mu, and everyone took turns to persuade Xu Zhao to get married.


    Xu Zhaos pped his forehead in astonishment: Its my fault, I forgot! Looking at his girlfriends face again, he immediately remedied it-kneeling to propose, buying a diamond ring and a new house, organizing a wedding banquet, he put them on the agenda one by one!


    Tang Yanhuas anger turned into joy.


    So, the marriage of the only male in Xus family was held very grandly.


    As Mu Jingwei and Grandma Mu were idle, they wanted to do their best in organizing the wedding, but Tang Yanhua turned them down in fear. Tang Yanhua would ask them for advice, but she would never let them do everything themselves. Mu Jiurong did note forward to help himself, but specially approved a wedding bonus to Xu Zhao, enough for him to pay the bill for the wine.


    On the evening of the wedding banquet, the Mu family were guests.


    Because it was the summer vacation, Mu Jiurong and his four children all attended. The banquet was organized outside the Xu familys house in Ning Vige, and a banquet for hundreds of people was held. There was a lot ofughter and joy, and the scene was extremely lively.


    Because the banquet had not yet officially opened, Mu Yixuan wanted to see the bride. After getting the consent of Mrs. Mu, she brought Mu Yiqi along. Mu Yiqi did not want to follow the girl alone, so he pulled Mu Yixi along, and Mu Yixi took Feng Weimings hand in turn, and after getting a cold stare, the bunch of rice dumplings went into the new house mightily.


    The wedding was done in Chinese style. Just now, after the bride and groom worshipped heaven and earth, the bride was sent to the new house with a red veil. Afterpleting a series of ceremonies of lifting the veil and drinking a cup of wine in the new house, the groom went out to greet the guests, waiting for the bride to fix her make up and return, so they could toast the guests together.


    When Mu Yixi and the others entered, the bride was applying makeup and the red veil had already been taken off. When the bride and the makeup artist saw the children, they all smiled and let them in.


    The brides face that he didnt see clearly when he was in the hall, was also seen clearly now.


    She was a woman with a melon-shaped face, three point because of appearance and seven point because of dressing up, she looked very beautiful at the moment.


    The makeup artist also received wedding candy, so she smiled and said, Be good, dont mess up sisters things. Seeing her look, if she was not busy with her hands, she would have liked to reach out and knead the childrens heads.


    Mu Yiqi, Feng Weiming, and Mu Yixuan took a step back together. But Mu Yiqi was unfortunately pushed in front, because Feng Weiming and Mu Yixuan retreated behind him tacitly, leaving him no room to retreat.


    But Mu Yiqi soon moved again. Because Mu Yixi didnt retreat but moved forward, he actually stood in front of them.


    My brother is so kind to me! Awesome!


    The very loyal Mu Yiqi decided to stand with his brother bravely, facing the makeup artist who was obviously an aunt but imed to be a sister.


    Mu Yixi turned his head to see Mu Yiqi next to him, and then looked at the strange aunt who was staring at them with bright eyes, reflexively stepped back, and backed behind Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Yiqi ( o ), then .


    Oh, its broken. Mu Yixi paused after reacting, screaming in his heart.


    He identally exposed the nature of the Daoist who would rather die than let down the poor Dao[1]


    He just didnt retreat in time not because of his overwhelming brotherly love, but because he was stunned.


    He wanted to ask Mrs. Mu to show him a wedding invitation from Xu Zhao so that he could confirm it. Because he didnt believe his eyes a little. He didnt expect Xu Zhaos new wife to be her-


    Gu Ling!


    His biological mother Hu Qins half-sister, his aunt.


    The previous generation of Gus family was quite famous in Xinan City. At that time, the Gu familys head was Gu Guanghui. This man had little ability but loved to mess with women. When Hu Lijiao was young and beautiful, he yed with her and then kicked her away. The Hu Qin she got pregnant with was the kid of Gu Guanghui. Hu Lijiao was just as bad to Hu Qin, but Hu Qin had a fierce temperament and a lot of schemes. Since she was sensible, Hu Lijiao couldnt easily touch her. Later, Hu Qin dont know how got into contact with Gu Guanghui. Although she couldnt enter the door of Gus family, Gu Guanghui treated her quite well in private.


    After Gu Guanghuis death, the Gu family, which was once popr, quickly declined. People who had enjoyed wealth in the Gu family were unwilling to live a hard life. They made money through various methods, and still put on the pomp and air of the rich to the outside world. In fact, it was an empty shell.


    Gu Ling was the youngest daughter of Gu Guanghui and thest child born to him by his wife. She was a primary school teacher. But in thest life, she was not the wife Xu Zhao married.


    The fall of Mu Jiurong in the previous life was the result of the wall being pushed down by everyone. Mu Yixi especially did not want to understand why Xu Zhao, who had always been loyal to Mu Jiurong, would add fire to the issue and betray Mu Jiurong? Even if his sister Xu Qingli was involved, he shouldnt be shaken to that point. It wasnt until Mu Yixi found out that Xu Zhao and Gu Ling were involved that things became clearer to him.


    No one thought that the Gu familys children, who were so at odds with Hu Qin, would put down their weapons and join forces with Hu Qin. It could only be said that there were no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    Xu Zhaos wife in hisst life was a gentle woman. How could it be Gu Ling in this life?


    This was the first time Mu Yixi had encountered a change from his previous life since his resurrection. So, Mu Yixi, who relied on the prophetic foresight brought by his previous life experience to live happily and confidently, suddenly became gloomy and unclear.


    And if Gu Ling had walked from behind the scenes to the front of the stage, where was Hu Qin, who was connected with her?


    Hu Qin was never a woman who would be happy letting go of her interests. Mu Yixi staying at Mus house would only arouse her greed even more. Moreover, with Hu Qin and Gu Ling alone stirring up the wind and rain, it was impossible to shake the Mu family. But the fall of the Mus family in the previous life was indeed inseparable from them. Who was behind them pushing all this?


    Although he was a person with vested interests in the previous life, it was not that Mu Yixi had no doubts in his heart. It was just that the time he lived after he got Mus in the previous life was too short to sort out everything one by one.


    In this way, Mu Yixis peace over the past two years was like a gift. But there was always an unknown knife hanging over his head.


    In his current situation, if the opponent didnt take the initiative to confront him, he couldnt do anything.


    But seeing Gu Ling, Mu Yixi had a hunch that the other party would find him.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Qingli came in.


    She saw Mu Yixi and smiled immediately: Youe to see the bride? Is the bride pretty?


    Pretty. Mu Yixuan said. She didnt dare to get too close to the over-enthusiastic makeup artist, but watched her make up the bride, keeping her eyes on her. Girls always had unlimited interest in dressing up.


    The bride, Gu Ling and Xu Qingli, were very familiar with each other, and she smiled upon hearing the words: This is the little girl you have brought up? Really cute.


    This year Mu Yixuan turned six years old and officially entered the Yaan Primary School. Xu Qingli stepped down from her position as a babysitter and sessfully obtained a university diploma in adult education. Now she was working for Mu Jiurong and was Mu Jiurongs assistant secretary.


    As she didnt always stay in the Yilian Garden, and children were forgetful, so the rtionship between Xu Qingli and Mu Yixuan had turned somewhat cold. But every time she met them; Xu Qingli was still very affectionate with the children of the Mu family. She also had a more active personality than when she used to stay in the Yilian Garden.


    Because she finally got closer to Mu Jiurong as she wished! Xu Qingli couldnt help but show her charm carefully and enthusiastically in front of her beloved man.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Basically showed himself to be kinder than he actually is.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    <strong><em>Bonus chapter sponsored by Yumi. Thank you for the ko-fis </em></strong><hr>


    When Mu Yixi heard this voice, a strange look shed in his eyes.


    Standing in front of him was a pretty little girl with big eyes and willowy eyebrows. She was about the same age as Mu Yixuan, but her raised chin, impatient expression, and casual stance showed the education gap between her and Mu Yixuan.


    Her name was Hu Anqi, Hu Qins youngest daughter, whose father was unknown, and was Mu Yixis half-sister.


    In the previous life, he and Hu Anqi were raised by Hu Qin together. If her treatment of Mu Yixi was always akin to being raised by a stepmother, then Hu Anqi was the little princess held in the palm of her hand. No matter how arrogant and self-willed she was, Hu Qin was willing to indulge her. As if topensate her for everything she had missed.


    At that time, Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were close on the surface, but had deliberately drawn a line in their hearts, but he also couldnt get close to Hu Anqi in any way. He didnt like her willful selfishness, but because of Hu Qin, he tried to treat her as a younger sister, and always gave her everything she asked for. Until she seduced Feng Kun to cause Mu Yixuan to have an abortion


    At this moment, looking at Hu Anqi, Mu Yixi found that her heart did not have any fluctuations, it was no different from looking at a stranger.


    No, it should be said that he was a little more vignt. He didnt want Hu Anqi to get close to Mu Yixuan at all, even if Hu Anqi was just a little girl he could easily squeeze to death.


    Do you know where your mother is? Mu Yixi asked.


    I know, ah, I dont know, so I want you to take me to find her! Hu Anqi said with her arms akimbo.


    Where to find?


    You just follow me.


    Hu Anqi backed her hands, leaping forward to lead the way. Mu Yixi slowly followed behind her.


    Go faster! Hu Anqi turned around and yelled at him, walking forward, looking familiar with the way she was going.


    Yeah. Mu Yixi still walked slowly.


    Was that your sister just now? Hu Anqi frowned and said, I saw you walking while holding her hand. Its useless to hold hands when you are so big! Dont hold my hand, or I will hit you!


    You are not my sister. Why should I hold your hand? Mu Yixi said.


    My mother said you are my brother! Hu Anqi blurted out! After speaking this, annoyance shed across her face, probably this sentence was originally forbidden to her.


    Howe? I only have a younger sister, Xiaoxuan. Mu Yixi shook his head calmly.


    Hu Anqi immediately pouted: I dont think you are my brother too! My brother can only have one sister, I dont want a brother who has other sisters!


    Mu Yixi nodded, Do you have any other brothers and sisters?


    No. My mother has only me! Hu Anqi said proudly.


    I have many younger brothers and sisters, they are all very good. My mother loves us very much. Mu Yixi also proudly said.


    No, my mother can only love me! Hu Anqi said.


    Who is your mother? Mu Yixi asked.


    My mother is Hu Qin. Hu Anqi said subconsciously. Then she opened her eyes and stopped abruptly to look at Mu Yixi!


    Mu Yixi didnt respond, and said indifferently: Hu Qin? Who is that? I dont know.


    At this moment, they had already walked to the backyard of the house. It was nted with trees and flowers, far away from the noise in front, and it was very secretive.


    How can you not even know your own mother? Hu Anqi asked angrily.


    Mu Yixi looked at her as if she was an idiot: Of course I know my mother.


    Hu Anqi exploded: Then you said you didnt know her again?


    Mu Yixi continued to look at her like an idiot and said patiently: Of course I know my mother; my mother is Mus wife Fang Zhen.


    Nonsense! Your mother is my mother, Hu Qin! Hu Anqi jumped, feeling that Mu Yixi was stupid.


    I dont know. Mu Yixi said quietly.


    Hu Qin, who had been hiding behind a tree and listening for a while, finally couldnt help but walk out, without saying a word, her tears flowed out first: Xiaoxi, I am your biological mother Mu Yixi saw the stranger with a vignt expression on his face and took a step back.


    Unlike the quick nce more than two years ago, this time, Mu Yixi looked at Hu Qin clearly. Although the Hu Qin he saw that time was still gorgeous, it was hard to hide the wind and frost brought about by the embarrassment of life, and her face was full of mean calctions. Now Hu Qin had changed a lot.


    She changed her hairstyle, dressed in designer clothes, painted herself with delicate makeup, and looked like ady. In Mu Yixis memory, this should be her image that gradually changed after he entered Mus house at the age of twelve. Because Mus family gave her a sum of money to let her give up his custody. However, he always remembered that their family life was difficult, and no matter what money gift he got, he would give it to her. Hu Qins economic situation got better, and she began to live a life of luxury and profligacy. Even Hu Anqi was raised in the way of a richdy, even getting the stars on asking.


    Now it seemed that even without Mu Yixis thrifty support, Hu Qin was still living very well. Maybe the poverty he was once forced to endure was just acting for him, in order to deepen his hatred of the Mu family Mu Yixiughed at himself: How stupid he was in the previous life, that he would turn a blind eye to all this, and believe whatever Hu Qin said!


    Hu Qin was crying, as if she was very sad: Xiaoxi, I really am your mother. You were born by me! You are Mu Jiurongs biological son, not an adopted child! Fang Zhen adopted you to guarantee her sons inheritance rights. She deliberately separated us mother and child. She is not a good person. Dont believe her and recognize that bitch as a mother


    You are bullshiting! Mu Yixi paled in shock, and he denied in disbelief, You are the bad guy! You are not allowed to nder my mother!


    Look at what Fang Zhen taught you, even your biological mother is not being recognized! Did she never tell you who your biological mother is? Hu Qin said.


    Mu Yixi felt suffocated, as if he was hit.


    Hu Qin seemed to think that she held the bargaining chip of victory: If you dont believe it, we can find a doctor for a paternity test. The doctors words are definitely right. Believe me, Xiaoxi, you really are my son! I am your mother. Fang Zhen is not!


    Its not like this! Mu Yixi shook his head in a panic, holding his head: Two years ago, two years ago, my mother adopted me Mom saved me He said incoherently.


    Hu Qin stopped her tears and asked tentatively: Do you remember what happened two years ago? The doctors report had said that he suffered severe physical and mental injuries that caused his memory to be disordered. He no longer remembered being abandoned before the age of six. Did he remember being abused?


    Mu Yixis expression was very dazed. He seemed to be trying to think back, and said with great difficulty: Its mother Mommy


    I wanted to take you away at that time, but your good mother Fang Zhen drove me away. I see you! Do you know how much mother missed you in the past two years? Hu Qin cried again.


    Hu Anqi red at Mu Yixi angrily, and said, Mom, dont be sad! He doesnt recognize you as your mother! We wont care about him!


    Hu Qin said, Anqi, he is your brother, you cant say that to him. This is not his fault, someone has been lying to him


    Mu Yixis face tightened. He sped his hands and looked at her tangledly and at a loss. After a long while, he whispered: Dont cry His attitude softened slightly.


    Hu Qin was overjoyed and immediately said: Im not forcing you to believe me right away. Think about it for yourself. But you must be careful of Fang Zhen and her children. They dont treat you sincerely. Mom is saying this all for your own good


    Mu Yixi said nothing, struggling with a contradictory expression on his face.


    Hu Qin was a little irritated, but she knew that Mrs. Mu had raised Mu Yixi for more than two years, and she must have brainwashed him. It was impossible for Mu Yixi to turn to her at once, so she must take her time and be subtle with him. After all, he had crawled out of her belly. As long as she put in a little thought and time, Hu Qin believed that Mu Yixi could be of use for her.


    I will visit you often. But dont tell Fang Zhen about our meetings. Otherwise, they will definitely separate us again. Hu Qin said.


    Mu Yixi was silent for a while, then nodded gently.


    Hu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, said a few more concerned and provocative words, and led Hu Anqi away.


    As they walked away, the deliberate expression on Mu Yixis face quickly closed, as if he had wiped it with his hand, and he returned to his expressionless face.


    Just now when Hu Qin burst into tears, knowing that it was a delusion, he still couldnt control his hopes, hoping that his biological mother had feelings for him, even if he was only of use to her, he would be a little sincere if she treated him as a son.


    However, she cried so sadly, and she said so many times that he was her son, but even until she left, she didnt even think about hugging him, even if it was just to act like a qualified mother


    Mu Yixi felt that hisst life was for her. Everything about himself was aplete joke!


    Mu Yixi suddenly turned around and said coldly, Have you seen enough? Come out!


    Feng Weiming silently came out from behind the tree and looked at him calmly.


    Who told you to follow me? Mu Yixi asked unhappily. He had discovered that Feng Weiming hade before, but he faced Hu Qin and Hu Anqi without showing any signs.


    Feng Weiming could not say that because Mu Yixi had been out for too long, Mrs. Mu became worried, and Feng Weiming offered toe look for him. Because he felt that something was wrong with Mu Yixi tonight, and he couldnt let others know. Over the past year, although Feng Weiming would asionally be angry with Mu Yixi, but most of the time, Mu Yixi took care of him, and sometimes even treated him better than Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan. Weimings heart was not made of stone. On the surface, he seemed to be rtively indifferent to Mu Yixi, but in fact, he had gradually identified with him in his heart and treated him as an older brother.


    So even though Mu Yixis tone was a bit bad at this time, he thought of what he had just heard, and Feng Weiming didnt care about it.


    Auntie is looking for you. Feng Weiming said.


    When it came to Mrs. Mu, Mu Yixis face improved a bit. He approached Feng Weiming, suppressing his voice and warned: Everything you saw just now, dont tell anyone!


    This sentence was extremely rude, and Mu Yixis attitude towards him at this time was very different, as if the mask he was wearing all the time had been torn apart, and he looked cold and emotionless.


    Feng Weimings eyes were cold: Why?


    Why? Mu Yixi smiled and said, You want me to tell Xiaoqi, what your real rtionship with him is?<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: I dont understand how she could stand to treat her son like that.. I hope she gets her due retribution</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37<hr>


    Hearing a knock on the door, Feng Weiming opened the door, and when he saw who it was, he closed the door immediately!


    Dont use this trick every time. Mu Yixiined, walked in with the door panel, and climbed onto Feng Weimings bed familiarly.


    The bed was set by Weiming, and when Mu Yixiy in the warm bed, the chill that he had been feeling just now waspletely dissipated, and he was sofortable that he almost groaned.


    Seeing Feng Weimings stern face wherein he did not approach him but red daggers at him with his eyes, Mu Yixi beckoned, and said warmly, Come here, be careful of catching a cold.


    Feng Weiming still red at him severely.


    Mu Yixi said, I apologize to you for the previous incident. I was in a bad mood, so I angered you. Forgive me?


    He said sincerely. Tonight, he saw Gu Ling at the wedding banquet first, and then met Hu Qin and Hu Anqi, which was really beyond his expectation. They evoked many bad memories for him and made him deeply feel the shadow behind the prosperity of the Mu family. It happened that he had little strength and couldnt do anything at all. When he was extremely depressed, Feng Weiming just became the scapegoat. Mu Yixi couldnt control it for a while and lost his temper at him.


    Feng Weiming had never been the one to be submissive, so when he angered him, he ignored himpletely with a cold face when they returned home.


    Feng Weimings unteral act of showing a cold shoulder towards Mu Yixi often happened, and it was usually because Mu Yixi deliberately or unintentionally did something to provoke Feng Weiming. But after a while, the two would speak again. Over time, everyone did not take it seriously.


    But Mu Yixi knew it was different this time. If he didnt say things in time, Feng Weiming would not easily forgive him.


    Moreover, to be honest and ridiculous, since his first life, the only person who Mu Yixi could really talk with the mentality and method of his twenties was only Feng Weiming


    Due to this, Mu Yixi did not want Feng Weiming to be truly offended.


    Speak clearly. Feng Weiming asked for an exnation.


    Come here first. Dont make trouble with your health. Mu Yixi patted the pillow. Under his leadership, Feng Weiming had startedying down with Mrs. Mu (when she told a story at night), with Mu Yiqi (with the courage to tease Mingming as his little brother), and with Mu Yixuan (joining in the fun), and when they went to Mus old house during the Spring Festival, Feng Weiming, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi had slept together, so Feng Weimings bottom line was pushed back again and again, and his habit of cleanliness was much milder than before. Even when Mu Yixi asionally crawled on his bed uninvited, Feng Weiming could barely endure it.


    Feng Weiming: Who is making trouble? He was unwilling to climb into the bed. Even if he and Mu Yixi were lying on the same bed, there was a gap in the middle, indicating that the line was drawn.


    Mu Yixi couldntugh or cry, and habitually tucked him in a quilt, and wrapped the person tightly, before slowly repeating: What you saw tonight, you have to help me keep it secret.


    Why? Feng Weiming asked.


    As you can see, one of them is my biological mother and the other is my half-sister. Mu Yixi said: They came to me for another purpose. I need to know their purpose. I dont want my mother to be worried.


    What can you do? Feng Weiming was very suspicious. He was just talking about things. Now they were all students in a closed boarding school, staying at school till Friday. When returning to Yilian manor on the weekend, Mrs. Mu would look after them. If Mu Yixis biological mother and younger sister did not live in Yilian manor, it would be almost impossible for them to see Mu Yixi without being caught.


    If you know that someone is going to hurt your most important person, but no one will believe you. What would you do? Mu Yixi did not answer the question. Just as he knew that Xu Qingli was not good and Xu Zhao would betray them in the future, but he had no evidence, so he couldnt do much now. He could only watch the situation develop, secretly embarrassed.


    Feng Weiming did not hesitate to say: If the most important people you are referring to are Aqi and Axuan, I can help you. But if you refer to them, if they need the protection from an eight-year-old child, Mus direct bankruptcy is also fine.


    Mu Yixi was struck dumb. But when he thought about it seriously, he thought it made sense.


    Because he was originally an adult, he had been trying to deal with the hidden dangers of Mus family with an adults thinking. But at this stage he could simply worry about it. Just as Feng Weiming said, if Mu n fell so easily in Mu Jiurongs hands, he and other people, either overtly or secretly, would not have had to n for so many years in his previous life. And Mu Shi didnt fall down at that time, just changed the person in power.


    Besides, if Mu Shi and Mu Jiurong fell, did he really care? As long as Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were intact. When his current body grew up, with his ability, couldnt he provide them with a worry-free life? Even if it was not as good as the one in Mu family, it wont be much worse.


    Mu Yixi still had this confidence.


    The same reason could be why Hu Qin came to him at this time, she certainly didnt think he could do anything. She probably just wanted to make a fool of him when he was young and coax him to stand on her side, so that she could use him in the future.


    It was kind of ridiculous that he was in a hurry now.


    Having been a carefree, happy andfortable child for more than two years, he had also deteriorated. It was only Feng Weiming, a real child, who saw the situation clearly.


    Mu Yixi couldnt help but nce at Feng Weiming more. Although it was difficult to please him, he looked pleasing to the eye and had a good brain. It was a good thing to have him.


    Have you seen enough? Feng Weiming said unhappily, taking out what Mu Yixi had said about him tonight and stabbing him.


    Not enough. Obviously, you are the most beautiful! Mu Yixi smiled.


    Feng Weimings face turned ck. He least liked people saying he was beautiful! This had not changed. Mu Yixi did it on purpose!


    Thank you for listening to me, obviously. Mu Yixi said emotionally after amusing himself.


    Feng Weiming turned his head and red at him slightly. Mu Yixi used this skill of hitting with a stick then giving a sweet jujube thoroughly. Feng Weiming was already toozy to get angry with him. He used to stretch his foot out to kick him, but Mu Yixi would take the opportunity to rush him to y with him. However, Feng Weimings force was not worth his, and he was exhausted physically and mentally every time. Later, Feng Weiming also learned to behave, and no longer did anything to him.


    He was going to learn Taekwondo!


    Feng Weiming didnt speak up, and Mu Yixi didnt bother. He closed his mouth as well, rolled around in the quilt slightly, and pulled a part of the quilt over.


    Feng Weiming: ==


    Mu Yixi continued to roll and rolled onto Feng Weimings body. Before Feng Weiming reacted, he rolled off again, and he was far away.


    Feng Weiming: () #


    Mu Yixi turned his head to look at his expression, smirked under the quilt, his shoulders trembled withughter, and all the depression of the night was gone.


    The muscles in Feng Weimings mind broke, and he finally couldnt help but rush over, riding on him, and moving him left and right through the quilt: Are you only three years old this year?


    Mu Yixi wailed exaggeratedly and said something which stopped him in one sentence: Do you want to know what I mean by thest words?


    Feng Weimings beating stopped.


    He immediately understood what Mu Yixi was referring to.


    He saw Mu Yixi meeting his biological mother and sister, Mu Yixi threatened him not to let him speak out, Feng Weiming didnt like his attitude towards him, and asked him why.


    But Mu Yixi said that he would tell Xiaoqi his true rtionship with Xiaoqi


    Feng Weiming was nervous all night because of this sentence. He was not sure what Mu Yixi knew.


    Seeing that Feng Weimings eyes were at a rarely seen loss, Mu Yixi raised his hands in a surrender posture: Dont worry, I promise I wont say anything.


    I dont know what you are talking about. Feng Weimings mouth had gone hard.


    Mu Yixi deliberately said: You and my mother are rted, right? I mean, a blood rtionship?


    Feng Weimings face was sullen, and a sh of shock quickly shed in his eyes.


    How would he know?!


    I guessed. Mu Yixi said softly.


    As a former enemy, Mu Yixi had a deep understanding of Feng Weiming. After getting along for a long time, Mu Yixi knew better than anyone that he was definitely not the kind of person who overflowed with love. On the contrary, he cared for very few people.


    Feng Weiming had no sense of belonging to the Mu family. The only thing he cared about before was Mu Jiuqing, his adoptive father who spent countless thoughts on him after adopting him. But a year ago Mu Jiuqing did something that Feng Weiming could not ept (no one knew what it was), so he unterally broke with Mu Jiuqing, and he still hadnt reconciled with Mu Jiuqing until now.


    Feng Weiming stayed in Yilian manor and was being raised by Mrs. Mu as a son. His temperament gradually changed a bit, and he was not as rejecting as before. Many people thought that he had realized that Mu Jiuqing was not sheltering him from the wind and rain anymore, that he was sent under the fence and had to recognize the situation clearly, so he became sensible.


    Mu Yixi scoffed at this. Living in Yilian manor and receiving preferential treatment from Mu Jiuqing, Feng Weiming felt at ease because he knew that his uncle Mu Jiurong had received benefits from his adoptive father Mu Jiuqing. Since it was an equivalent exchange, why would Feng Weiming feel ashamed?


    Feng Weiming changed only because he was willing to change.


    One of his biggest changes was in his attitude towards Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, he respected and was close to Mrs. Mu, and he also paid close attention to Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan.


    Others might not find it strange, because Mrs. Mu had always been very good to Feng Weiming! Feng Weiming had be sensible, and it was normal to want to return one or two things.


    If it was Feng Weiming, before the break with Mu Jiuqing, no matter how good Mrs. Mu and the others were to him, he would not take the initiative to supervise Mu Yiqis studies, and still manage it everyday. To put it simply, Feng Weiming used to treat Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan as three familiar strangers. Only Mu Yiqi was a bit better. Now Feng Weiming treated them as rtives.


    That was apletely different attitude.


    Mu Yixi guessed that in the process of breaking with Mu Jiuqing, Feng Weiming learned something about Mrs. Mu. After Feng Weiming lost Mu Jiuqing as his adoptive father, he involuntarily approached Mrs. Mu and started looking for family affection from herIf Feng Weiming had ever looked in the mirror, he would know that the way he treated Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan was the way he treated his rtives. Although he was cautious and not affectionate enough, Mu Yixi understood the feeling.


    He guessed it was Mrs. Mus side, because Feng Weimings attitude towards Mu Jiurong had not changed.


    Looking at Feng Weimings reaction, Mu Yixi felt that he was right. This also exined why Feng Weiming defended Mu Yiqi so much in hisst life.


    Mu Yixi asked, Your parents are rted to the Fang family? The Fang family was Mrs. Mus natal family.


    Feng Weiming turned away from Mu Yixi and got back into the bed.


    Mu Yixi guessed that the answer was yes.


    Well, I wont ask. I will keep it secret. Mu Yixi said, You have to help me keep secrets about my affairs.


    Are you finished? Feng Weiming said coldly: Get out after you finish!


    No, its cold outside. Mu Yixi covered himself with the quilt, turned around and turned his back to Feng Weiming.


    I dont want to sleep with you. Feng Weiming said annoyed.


    Mu Yixi: Zzzzzzzzzzz


    Feng Weiming: ()#


    Hey, you dare to kick me! Want to fight, right? He rolled over in the bed, %#@*@#


    Huh. Obviously, you just didnt learn well! The pillow fell on the floor, and the quilt was kicked out of the bed. Mu Yixi rolled Feng Weimings hand back and pressed on him triumphantly.


    Feng Weiming red at him from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly his white teeth shed


    Hiss! Feng Xiaoming, you are a dog!


    They started fighting again for three hundred rounds!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: Oh wow Didnt expect that</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38<hr>


    At one oclock in the morning, the car drove into the Yilian manor.


    There were four people in the car. Uncle Rong, the driver, was in the driving seat and was responsible for driving. Xu Qingli was in the co-pilot seat. She turned her head from time to time to look at Mu Jiurong and Xu Zhao in the back row. Xu Zhao was already drunk and lying on his back ntingly, almost unconscious. Compared to Xu Zhaosck of demeanor, Mu Jiurong, who had also drank too much, still looked personable. He held his forehead with his hands, closing his eyes as he rested.


    The car stopped and Mu Jiurong opened his eyes.


    Xu Qingli quickly got out of the car, walked to the back seat and opened the door: Brother Jiurong, how do you feel? The voice was tender.


    She had worn a dress for the banquet tonight, with a one-shoulder design, showing her shoulders and a small bit of breasts. She had ditched her usual fresh style of dressing. Many people had stared at her tonight.


    The banquet was an informalmercial banquet, and the scene was a bit chaotic. Xu Qingli was not required to attend. Mu Jiurong always took Tan Qianru there. But it was rare that Tan Qianru was unwell and could not go with him. Xu Qingli volunteered to rece her. This was the first time Xu Qingli had the opportunity to be Mu Jiurongs femalepanion alone, and she would never give up this opportunity.


    Mu Jiurong had nothing to say about it. Seeing that her work ability was not bad, he nodded in agreement. Xu Zhao didnt approve of it, but Mu Jiurong nodded, and Xu Qingli was eager to try again, so he had to take her to exin, telling her to be smart and follow them closely.


    It was a pity that Xu Qingli reallycked experience in dealing with this kind of asion. She was caught in the wrong ce and was forced to drink. Mu Jiurong and Xu Zhao couldnt leave her alone. They could only drink instead of her.


    Xu Qingli felt annoyed that she was dragging them back, and at the same time she was happy that Mu Jiurong stood in front of her to give her a hand.


    And even if they were eating and drinking, when it was time, Mu Jiurong stood up to go home, not staying and in turn stunning those who had begun to show their ugliness. Those people didnt dare to embarrass him, at most they punished him to drink two more sses, and sent him away kindly.


    Xu Qingli could clearly see the love and envy in the eyes of the women present. They seemed to sigh: Why did they fail to be Mrs. Mu?


    Xu Qingli couldnt help thinking: When will she be Mrs. Mu?


    After keeping it down all night, with her cautious temperament, she carelessly showed a little affection towards Mu Jiurong.


    But Mu Jiurong looked the same as usual. In fact, his eyes were slightly dazed, he was obviously drunk and confused, so he hadnt noticed Xu Qinglis abnormality at all.


    Xu Qingli reached out to help him, and he leaned against her directly.


    Mu Jiurong could stand firm by instinct. Xu Qingli didnt need to exert any effort to hold his arm against his body. There was a feeling of a dreaming true, and her face flushed with excitement.


    Uncle Rong, the driver, wanted to help. Xu Qingli cleverly blocked it: Mr. Mu is fine, Ill be fine. Uncle Rong, please take care of my brother.


    Seeing Mu Jiurongs face, Uncle Rong saw no objection, so he did not insist.


    Xu Qingli helped Mu Jiurong walk into the house all the way, wishing that the road under her feet would be longer, in fact it would be better if there was no end.


    She thought she could send Mu Jiurong directly to the study lounge. Mrs. Mu should be asleep at this hour. In the past, whenever Mu Jiurong came backte, he didnt disturb Mrs. Mu and went to the study lounge for the night. The supporting facilities in the lounge were veryplete, more spacious andfortable than the guest rooms.


    She had just started to go up to the second floor when Mrs. Mu, who was wearing a home-style dress, greeted her.


    Xu Qingli was taken aback, and immediately calmed her expression as if nothing had happened, then she smiled: Mrs., you havent slept yet?


    Mrs. Mu nodded at her, looked at Mu Jiurong with concern, and stretched out her hand: How can you drink like this?


    Mu Jiurong took her hand and pulled her into his arms: Zhen Er Then there was no sound, and the whole person was lying on her in a rxed manner.


    Xu Qingli instantly fell to one side alone.


    A warm yellow light was on in the aisle of the stairs, and the light always remained on before the male owner arrived home. Under the warm light, Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu were intimately close together, as if they were one entity, and others seemed to be unable to intrude between them.


    Xu Qinglis good mood for the night disappeared immediately, her eyes darkened when she looked at Mrs. Mu.


    Seeing that Mrs. Mu was struggling to hold up the rxed Mu Jiurong, Xu Qingli hurriedly went over to help. Mrs. Mu smiled apologetically to her.


    The two worked together to help Mu Jiurong into the master bedroom.


    Mu Jiurongy down on the bed and fell asleep immediately. Like an outsider, Xu Qingli watched Mrs. Mu take off his shoes and unbutton his shirt to make him sleep morefortably


    Mrs. Mu found that Xu Qingli was still standing on the side. Thank you for just now, Qingli.


    This is what I should do. Xu Qingli said, Ill get you a hot towel. Without waiting for Mrs. Mus response, she turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Mrs. Mu was a little surprised and felt that it was not suitable for Xu Qingli to stay here like this. With her usual cleverness, she should avoid it early. But she was so diligent that Mrs. Mu couldnt rush her clearly for a while.


    Of course, Xu Qingli knew that she should say goodbye and could not rely on it to avoid being seen by Mrs. Mu. But she didnt want to leave like this, but she also didnt know what she could do.


    Deliberately procrastinating in the bathroom for a while, when Xu Qingli came out with a hot towel, Mrs. Mu was no longer in the bedroom, only Mu Jiurong was lying on the bed with his clothes messed up.


    Xu Qingli was stunned


    When Mrs. Mu came back with the hangover tea, Xu Qingli stood at the door of the master bedroom respectfully and immediately said, Mrs., if there is nothing else, I will go back.


    Mrs. Mu said: Its sote, youre a girl, why dont you just stay in the guest room for one night?


    Xu Qingli shook her head: Thank you, madam. Its okay, I didnt drink, Im sober, I want to send my brother back to return him to sister-inw, she said mischievously.


    Mrs. Mu politely persuaded her with a few more words, but Xu Qingli tactfully refused and insisted on leaving.


    Mrs. Mu had to say, Then you be careful on the way back.


    Xu Qingli smiled and agreed.


    When Xu Qingli left, Mrs. Mu returned to the room and found that there was a dish of clean hot water beside the bed, and a neatly folded towel was ced on the edge of the dish.


    And Mu Jiurong was still how he looked like when she went out, without having been freshened up. Obviously, Xu Qingli didnt do anything untoward. Just now Xu Qingli stayed in the room. For a moment, Mrs. Mu felt that she wanted to take care of Mu Jiurong on her behalf.


    Mrs. Mu thought, Xu Qingli still abides by the rules. The abnormality just now, maybe she was just tired.


    Mrs. Mu put the hangover tea on the table, twisted the towel to wipe Mu Jiurongs face, wiped it to the side of her neck, when Mrs. Mu was startled slightly.


    Because the towel was stained with a faint red. Very light red, like a little bit left after wiping- the color of the lipstick.


    And just now when Mu Jiurong leaned on her and she touched this position, there was nothing on it


    Mu Yixi rushed to throw the lipstick-coated tissue into the toilet, and then stretched out and beat back a big yawn.


    You are not a good thing. Feng Weiming said after having been observing Mu Yixi for a few months.


    In order to dig a hole for Xu Qingli to jump, Mu Yixi prepared for several months. Like a thief, he secretly recorded Mu Jiurongs schedule, presumably by Mu Jiurongs movements and through other peoples words and deeds, to find ways to help Mrs. Mu see such a scene then he seized this opportunity at once and used the paper towel covered with lipstick lightly printed on it on Mu Jiurongs neck.


    It was almost seamless.


    The only fly in the ointment was that Feng Weiming, who was deliberately observing him, caught the n. Because after Xu Zhaos wedding banquet that night, Feng Weiming had been slightly wary of Mu Yixi. He always wanted to make sure that Mu Yixi was harmless to Mrs. Mu and the others.


    Mu Yixi had a clear conscience on this point and generously allowed him to supervise, but he had to make three rules to prevent him from intervening in what he wanted to do.


    Feng Weiming agreed, and then watched the whole process of Mu Yixis design and how he framed Xu Qingli.


    Of course, it could not be said to be framing, but revealing Xu Qinglis real thoughts.


    Hearing Feng Weimings brilliant summary, Mu Yixi seemed to curl his lips at him proudly.


    Are you fighting the injustice against Xu Qingli? Mu Yixi said confidently: I remember you didnt like her either.


    Feng Weiming: She is not a good thing either. Her all actions were a very low-level thing in themselves.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39<hr>


    Xu Qingli had a boyfriend!


    When they hade to Mus old house to practice calligraphy, they saw that Xu Qingli and her boyfriend hade to visit her elders, seeing this, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming looked at each other and were quite surprised!


    After pitting Xu Qingli that night, Mu Yixi carefully observed Mrs. Mus reaction. He didnt know if she really didnt care or concealed it well. Mu Yixi didnt notice any abnormalities in Mrs. Mu and her rtionship with Mu Jiurong was also the same as usual, it was still more than close but not enough.


    Xu Qingli was also Mu Jiurongs assistant secretary, and Mu Yixi could meet her once or twice a month in Yilian manor.


    She was still respectful to Mrs. Mu, but her attitude towards him had improved a little bit more than before and she had be enthusiastic towards him.


    As for how Mrs. Mu and Xu Qingli got along when they were alone, Mu Yixi had no way of knowing. This made him uncertain of their true thoughts for a while.


    But in Mu Yixis impression, the Xu Qingli who was so obsessed with Mu Jiurong that she had not married until the age of forty in hisst life, suddenly had a boyfriend?


    This boyfriend was Yue Yang, twenty-six years old, of medium build, average looks, had a family business and was from a small family. They were suited to each other.


    Xu Qinglis mother Tang Yanhua was extremely satisfied! She pulled him over to show him to Grandma Mu, who also thought she was a good boy! The two olddies looked at the young couple Xu Qingli and Yue Yang, smiling from ear to ear!


    Doubts arose in Mu Yixis heart: Could it be that Mrs. Mu used a method?


    Or was Xu Qingli finally wanting to open up, no longer clinging to Mu Jiurong?


    Mu Yixi was puzzled, and he thought about it when he started practicing calligraphy. He was criticized by Mu Jingwei for being inattentive, and he was fined to write one more article! When he went back, he dragged Feng Weiming to analyze it together, but Feng Weiming didnt understand it either. Feng Weiming intuitively disliked Xu Qingli, but his understanding of her was superficial, and most of it was heard from Mu Yixi. Mu Yixi didnt say much, only that Xu Qinglis treatment of Mu Jiurong was unusual and might affect the rtionship between Mu Jiurong and his wife. Feng Weiming only paid attention to it. When he was being raised by Mu Jiuqing, Mu Jiuqing had no shortage of suitors. Many wanted to get close to Mu Jiuqing through him. He saw a lot and knew a little bit about the rtionship between men and women. He understood that Mu Yixi meant when he said that Xu Qingli had other thoughts, which might ruin Mrs. Mus marriage.


    So, Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi united against the same enemy.


    But it was said that since Xu Qingli had a boyfriend, they had started talking about marriage. It seemed that the couples sess was irond, and Feng Weiming also found it very sudden.


    He didnt think Mu Yixi was lying, so since Mu Yixi was fine, Xu Qingli must be the one who had the problem.


    Feng Weiming hesitated and pointed out the most obvious point: Everyone is happy. Xu Qingli had a boyfriend, and everyone was very happy.


    Needless to say, Tang Yanhua was happy to find a good home for her daughter at the right age unlike her brother Xu Zhao, so she waspletely relieved. Grandma Mu had watched Xu Qingli grow up and treated her as a daughter. She was also very happy. It was estimated that Mrs. Mu must also be happy since the woman who coveted her husband was going to marry someone else, and she didnt need to feel constrained because of her sensitive identity anymore. Mu Yixuan knew that her sister Qingli was going to be a bride, so she could be a beautiful flower girl, so she must be happy too It was a happy ending for everyone!


    Yue Yangs appearance as the leading actor was all is in line with Tang Yanhuas vision!


    Mu Yixi knew the problem.


    Xu Qingli had done it deliberately!


    She had liked Mu Jiurong since she was a child. Whenever she saw any men, she would always use Mu Jiurong as a reference, with a very high vision, how could she suddenly like a man whose conditions were much worse than Mu Jiurong? Bringing such a man back was most likely for blocking Tang Yanhuas mouth, because in Tang Yanhuas mind, Xu Qinglis status was only worthy of Yue Yangs type.


    It was not surprising that Xu Qingli would find a boyfriend as a shield to prevaricate against Tang Yanhua urging her to marry, but how could she still be so natural and calm when it came to getting married?


    Although the date of the wedding had not been confirmed, she had shown no rejection towards getting married and had alwaysughed and said that she would marry him as soon as possible.


    But she should be very clear that if she got married, even if she was divorced in the future, she would not be able to enter Mus house in this life. The Mu family treated her as if she were their own child. But when it came to marriage, the threshold for the Mu family was not low.


    What exactly did Xu Qingli want to do?


    Although they were cautious towards her, they still needed to study hard. So, Mu Yixi and the others had little contact with Xu Qingli every day. Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu would obviously not take the initiative to talk about Xu Qingli. Mu Yixi only heard about her asionally when he went to Mus old house. If it was to be said in a few words, Xu Qingli and her boyfriend were in a stable rtionship, and good things wereing.


    After a long time, Mu Yixi also let go.


    Because now there was no reason to guard against thieves all the time, so Mu Yixi decided to bring Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan a little closer.


    Mu Yiqi had no objection, he and Mu Yixi were used to being inseparable. And no matter what Mu Yiqi wanted to do, whether it was exercise or studies, Mu Yixi could keep up with him. The two brothers had simr interests, so they didnt get bored together.


    Mu Yixuanined sweetly: Brother, you are about to be a second mother!


    Ten-year-old Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi, who were in the fifth grade, already had the demeanor of handsome teenagers. Mu Yixi often took Mu Yiqi to the third grade ssroom downstairs to see Mu Yixuan, followed by Feng Weiming, the most recognized young man in the school, and Qin He, a big-time student at the Yaan Primary School. As soon as this line-up came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the entire floor.


    Mu Yixuan was their sister, the only little girl who dared to approach the four of them in one breath, further she was still very doted on, and had be the existence of whom all her little girlfriends were envious and jealous of and had to tter. Mu Yixuan got so much face, so there was no need to mention how proud she was!


    She was a small person with a strong backing! o(*////////*) q So thisint was not true. Mu Yixuan liked her brother Teddy the most!


    On Friday, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi ordered Feng Weiming to get out of the physical education ss first, and then they went to the third grade floor to meet Mu Yixuan together, but they didnt expect that she would be nowhere to be found.


    A little girl plucked up the courage toe over, her face flushed red, as she stammered: Just now, someone came to see Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan went out with her. Xiaoxuan asked me to tell you that she was at the gate of the school, waiting for you.


    Mu Yixi recognized her as one of Mu Yixuans best friends, named Lu Yinyin. He smiled gently at her: Sister Yinyin, thank you. Did Xiaoxuan tell you who was looking for her?


    Lu Yinyin didnt expect Mu Yixi to remember her name. She had be ttered and said with encouragement: She didnt say. But she seemed to know that sister very well, and I seemed to hear her calling her QinSister


    Sister Qingli? Mu Yixi asked.


    Suddenly, Lu Yinyin nodded affirmatively: Yes! Thats the name!


    Thank you. Mu Yixi said hurriedly, turning his head and rushing to the school gate.


    Feng Weiming frowned and quickly followed.


    Mu Yiqi was taken aback by their reaction: Xiaoxi, Mingming, why are you running?


    Mu Yixi didnt answer his question, his whole body stretched tight!


    Nothing happened, then why did Xu Qinglie to the school specially to find Mu Yixuan?


    Mu Yixi did not forget that the two dangers Mu Yixuan experienced when she was a child were rted to Xu Qingli. One was the kidnapping case when Mu Yixuan was three years old, and the second was a traffic ident when she was nine years old, and in both incidents, Xu Qingli yed the role of savior, thus gaining the full trust of Mu Yixuan and Mrs. Mu as well as the Mu family.


    When Mu Yixuan was three years old, there was already a kidnapping case, and Xu Qingli gained a credit and was remembered by the Mu family. Mu Yixuan was eight years old this year, one year before the traffic ident had happened in his previous life.


    But after the variable where Gu Ling married Xu Zhao, Mu Yixi had long been less sure about the past he knew. After Xu Qingli made a boyfriend, he intuitively felt that she was nning something, and he followed Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan closely.


    Xu Qingli hadnt moved, but now she had made a move, and this caused Mu Yixi to immediately heighten his vignce!


    He wanted to rush to Mu Yixuans side as soon as possible!


    When he ran to the school gate, he just saw Xu Qingli smiling and handing Mu Yixuan an exquisite box.


    Mu Yixi shouted: Xiaoxuan!


    Xu Qingli and Mu Yixuan raised their heads together. Mu Yixuan smiled sweetly, holding the box and presenting her treasure to Mu Yixi: Big Brother, Sister Qingli bought us cakes from Candy House!


    Candy House was a well-known cake shop in Xinan City. It was said that people were always lined up to get an order of cakes. So, they were always booked, and you couldnt order it without a weeks notice. In such a long time, Mu Yixi and the others had only eaten it once, and the sweet-loving Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan had never forgotten the cake shop.


    Mu Yixi breathed evenly, winking at Feng Weiming behind him, asking him to drag Mu Yiqi away. He walked over to Mu Yixuan himself and took the cake box with one hand, and took Mu Yixuans hand with the other, and smiled: Weve troubled you, Sister Qingli. Sister Qingli doesnt have to go to work today? Howe you have time toe over?


    Uncle Rong asked for a leave today. Xiao He and I happened to pass by your school on a business trip and came to pick you up. Dont worry, your father knows. Xu Qingli said, pointing to the car parked on the opposite road.


    Xiao He, the driver who had been newly allocated to Mu Jiurong, stretched out his hand from the car window and waved to them.


    Thats it Mu Yixi observed Xu Qinglis face. Seeing that she had no trace of abnormality, he wondered if he was being too worried.


    Brother, lets go home and eat cake. Mu Yixuan said softly, her big eyes gleaming with desire.


    Okay, lets go. Mu Yixi led Mu Yixuan carefully across the road, leaving Xu Qingli behind intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu Qingli said: Look carefully at the road and be careful of the vehicles.


    As school had gotten over, many students and parents were gathered at the school gate. There were other people crossing the road with Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan.


    Mu Yixi sent Mu Yixuan to the side of the car, half-heartedly. At this moment, it was impossible for Xu Qingli to arrange a traffic ident to save Mu Yixuan, unless she was so frantic that she didnt take the lives of other people seriously.


    Xu Qingli might be paranoid, but she was not a murderer.


    Suddenly there was a harsh brake and engine noiseing from not far away, and a car appeared in the middle of the road without warning! The car twisted around in the shape of a snake, and then rushed towards the school gate!


    Many students and parents stood there!


    Ah! The screams came one after another!


    It was toote to say that it was fast, a heavy motorcycle came out of nowhere, hit the car at full speed from one side with all its strength, and knocked the car away from the school gate!


    The car skidded and crashed into the parked vehicle opposite the school gate. The one that was hit the most was the one with Xiao He


    Xiao Xuan!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40<hr>


    Mu Yixi woke up with the smell of the disinfectant around him.


    Xiaoxi


    Brother!


    Brother!


    Seeing him open his eyes, Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi along with Weiming who were guarding the bed surrounded him, and Mu Yixuan who was lying on another hospital bed turned over and sat up, craning her neck to look at him.


    Both Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqis eyes were red. Feng Weiming did not have red eyes, but hisplexion was not good. They stared at him without blinking.


    Mu Yixi blinked slowly.


    His memory still remained at the moment the car was knocked over. A huge ck shadow shrouded him from above in an instant. He didnt even have time to escape. He reflexively hugged Mu Yixuan andy down, firmly guarding her under his body!


    He felt a pain in his head, and then he didnt know anything.


    Where is Xiaoxuan? Is Xiaoxuan okay? Mu Yixi regained consciousness and asked immediately. He was startled because when he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and dry.


    And because he was too excited, he felt dizzy. At this time, he also noticed a tightness on his head, so it was probably wrapped in gauze.


    Brother, brother, Im here! Im fine! Mu Yixuan immediately said loudly when she heard him asking about her. As she said this and started sobbing, Mu Yixuans swollen rabbit eyes appeared beside Mu Yixis bed with those swollen rabbit eyes setting off against her pale face. Mu Yiqi hugged her shoulders like a guard, and a lingering fear shed across his face.


    Mu Yixuan didnt seem to be in serious trouble but had some slight abrasions on her forehead and hands and feet, which had been properly handled. But for safety reasons, she needed to stay in the hospital for observation for one or two days. In order to facilitate care, she and Mu Yixi were ced in the same ward.


    Mu Yixi breathed a sigh of relief, only then did he have the intention to look at his own situation. He moved cautiously, and there was pain in his left hand, but it was not intolerable. Apart from the suffocation in his chest, he didnt seem to be hurt. The overall situation was much better than when he had woken up after being beaten into the hospital by his grandmother Hu Lijiao.


    So, he pulled the corners of his lips and smiled at everyone tofort them.


    Mrs. Mus tears flowed down!


    You, you Mrs. Mu choked up, not knowing what to say for a while. She was scared to death in these two days! There was an ident at the school, and news of the injuries of the two children reached her, and her whole body was weakened. She immediately rushed to the hospital with Mu Jiurong, and learned that Mu Yixuan had only suffered minor injuries but before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Mu Yixis unconsciousness made her heart race again!


    When the police came to exin the situation, Mrs. Mu got to know how dangerous the situation was at that time! A man suspected of suffering from mental illness drove a car and wanted to rush into school. He was smashed away by a man driving a motorcycle. The car changed its direction and crashed into a parked car on the other side. Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan happened to be beside the car, and the whole body was pressed on them after the car turned over!


    If it werent for Mu Yixis quick response, as he got into the car holding Mu Yixuan and hugged Mu Yixuan tightly in the bumps to protect her, what Mrs. Mu would see would be the bodies of the two of them thinking about this, Mrs. Mu was terrified.


    With Mu Yixis ability to react, he could have actually escaped in time, but he chose to protect his sister. Mrs. Mu was angry at his boldness and desperation, but if it werent for him, Mu Yixuan would not have been able to keep her small life.


    Mrs. Mu expressed her sincere gratitude to Mu Yixi, and then she was shocked to realize her selfishness. Although she had always treated Mu Yixi very nicely, treating him just like a parent would their child, and never differentiated among the several children, but at this critical juncture, the first thing she thought of was her biological child. If Mu Yixuan was gone, she would probably be half dead.


    Perhaps this was nothing wrong, but Mrs. Mu felt guilty towards Mu Yixi, and she couldnt face him for a while.


    Seeing Mrs. Mus tears, Mu Yixi suddenly went silly. When had he seen Mrs. Mus feelings so exposed, she had always been graceful and indifferent? So, he hurriedly said: Mom, dont cry. Xiaoxuan and I are fine


    You stupid boy! Mrs. Mu was deeply touched, and she cried straight in his arms.


    Mu Yixi didnt know where to put his hands and feet, so he winced helplessly at Mu Yiqi and the others. But Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were close to each other, watching him squash their mouths their tears flowed down their faces.


    Facing the horrible scene of a car ident and the brother who they were getting along with day and night lying motionless on the hospital bed with a white face, they were all terrified!


    At this time, Feng Weiming was the most reliable one.


    He calmly said: Auntie, Xiaoxi has just woken up, we need to call a doctor and feed him water.


    When Feng Weiming reminded her, Mrs. Mu barely restrained her emotions and rang to call the doctor.


    The doctor came soon. After a series of examinations, Mu Yixi knew that his left hand was fractured, there was a slight concussion, but his injury was not serious. It was a miracle in such a serious ident.


    Seven people were injured in the ident. Among them, the most injured was the motorcycle driver, because he crashed into the car with a person and a car under the condition of only wearing a helmet, and at one time he had needed to be sent to the ICU for rescue. The second was Mus driver, Xiao He, who turned over with the car while sitting in the car. His injuries were not minor, but fortunately his life was saved. The third was the car driver. Mu Yixis injury ranked fourth, and the others, including Mu Yixuan, had minor injuries.


    The motorcycle driver had be a hero!


    If he hadnt dared his life to prevent the car from rushing into the school, the consequences would be countless times more serious than now.


    But his collision also led to the near death of Xiao He, Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan.


    The Mu family couldnt appreciate the motorcycle driver at all. Only Mu Yixi became interested in him.


    After Mu Yixi woke up, Mrs. Mu took meticulous care of him. Mu Yixuan could be discharged from the hospital but was not willing to be discharged and wanted to stay to apany Mu Yixi. Mu Yiqi refused to leave, preferring to sleep in a bed in the hospital. He was behaving a little nervously and had turned into an old hen staring at Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan all the time. He had to see them in his sight alive so that he would not be restless.


    Feng Weiming said, I will stay with Aqi.


    Mrs. Mu simply asked them all to leave, but everyone wanted to stay with Mu Yixi.


    Many people came to see Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan. The school principal, some teachers, ssmates, and the police also sent a friendly female policeman over who asked a few questions from them gently and carefully. From Mus family, Mu Jingwei and Grandma Mu came, and Grandma Mu took Mu Yixi in her arms and sighed at her for being a good boy. Mu Jiuan and his wife Lu Peiya also came with Mu Yirun and Mu Yiyun. Lu Peiya shed tears as she had be afraid after listening of the scene from Mrs. Mu. Both Mu Yirun and Mu Yiyun were studying in Yaan. Mu Yiyun and Mu Yixuan were at the same level only in different sses.


    How could this happen? What was that person thinking? Lu Peiya had be a frightened bird and was extremely worried about the safety of the school.


    The lunatic who drove the car into the school was said to be from a rich family, but his business failed, and he fell into the quagmire.


    But at this time, it was toote to regret. The nature of the matter was too bad, and the students at the Yaan Primary School had a hard background, so this matter would definitely be dealt with severely. Armed police had been stationed in Yaan recently, and it was estimated that they would not be withdrawn in a short time.


    Mrs. Mu couldnt be more distressed that the children had suffered from this unwarranted disaster. She hated the driver who caused the ident. This kind of people who only dared to vent their anger on unarmed innocent children were the most hateful!


    Because of this scare, Mrs. Mus mood was a little unstable. She looked at the children at home all the time, and even Mu Jiurong was annoyed by her for two days.


    For more than two years, Mu Jiurongs attitude towards Mu Yixi had neither been salty nor indifferent. asionally, one more nce and one more question were all because of Mrs. Mus face.


    This time Mu Yixi protected Mu Yixuan, and Mu Jiurong finally looked at this son.


    Recover well, Dad will not let go of those who hurt you. Mu Jiurong said lightly.


    Mu Yixi was very suspicious. But he also hoped that Mu Jiurong would seriously check whether the ident was really an ident.


    Mu Yixi believed that with Xu Qinglis cautiousness, she didnt have the courage or ability to make such a fuss.


    But the timing of her appearance was too coincidental, and Mu Yixi couldnt help but think about it.


    Both Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli came to visit, especially Xu Qingli, who came several times, very hospitable and enthusiastic.


    But both Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqis attitudes were rather indifferent. The driver Xiao He and Xu Qingli went to pick the children, hurting two of them in the process. Xu Qinglis carelessness was certain. And when Mu Yiqi saw the ident happen with his own eyes, Xu Qingli did not hesitate to leave Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan to escape. Mu Yiqi was very upset, and afterwards told the situation to Mrs. Mu.


    They could understand Xu Qinglis behavior intellectually but could not ept it emotionally.


    No matter how much Xu Qingli liked the Mu familys children before, and seemed to treat them as her rtives, this critical moment showed how true Xu Qingli really was towards them.


    Even if she was not to me, the intimacy over the years had disappeared.


    Mu Yixi also found that Xu Qingli had a guilty conscience. He inquired from the nurse sister that Xu Qingli had visited the motorcycle driver who had saved many people.


    When the news that the motorcycle driver woke up came, Xu Qingli was just there, her face had changed slightly on the spot. Although it returned to normal soon, Mu Yixi clearly saw it.


    Sure enough, it was as he expected


    Xu Qingli regretted until her intestines were all blue!


    She never thought it would be such a big trouble!


    Obviously, everything was well nned!


    Her mother, Tang Yanhua, had been concerned about her marriage since her brother Xu Zhao got married, and she kept talking about it in front of Mu Jingwei and Grandma Mu, which bothered Xu Qingli. In addition, when Mu Jiurong was drunk that night, and she returned him to Yilian manor, she helped him upstairs. After meeting Mrs. Mu, she did something stupid and couldnt help worrying whether Mrs. Mu had seen anything. If Mu Jiurong knew that she had thoughts about him that she shouldnt have, in order to protect Mrs. Mu, she wouldnt be allowed to stay in Mu family anymore.


    Under the double pressure, Xu Qingli had an idea and found Yue Yang. Yue Yang did have a family background and work, which would definitely satisfy Tang Yanhua, and Mrs. Mu would get to know that she had a boyfriend, even if she was suspicious in the first ce, it would gradually disappear afterwards. It could be described as achieving multitude of things in one fell swoop!


    But when it came to marriage, Xu Qingli was just talking. Of course, she would not marry Yue Yang. Because even without Mu Jiurongsparison, Yue Yang was not a good match. He was honest on the surface, but in fact he had a lot of troubles. If she hadnt got a handle to catch him, he wouldnt be so obedient as to help her.


    Xu Qingli waited for a suitable time to break up with him.


    The two had beenmunicating for almost a year, and Tang Yanhuas urging of marriage had be more frequent.


    Fortunately, Xu Qingli thought of another way to do it in one fell swoop!


    This was the inspiration she got from Mu Yixuans incident where she was almost kidnapped when she was three years old. At that time, she saved Mu Yixuan in a muddle, and benefited greatly from it. The Mu familys attitude towards her changed, and even Mu Jiurong finally saw her differently.


    But in the past two years, she stopped working as Mu Yixuans nanny. Although Xu Qingli was able to get closer to Mu Jiurong, her rtionship with the older and younger generations of Mus family had be estranged.


    She wanted to win the attention of the Mu family again and couldnt help but rey the old trick.


    She hired someone to drive over and hit Mu Yixuan!


    Hit cleverly and hard! And then she would desperately save her!


    In the process of saving people, it was best to suffer a little serious injury, so that Mus family would be grateful and guilty to her. Then Yue Yang would take the opportunity to break up with her and leave her when she needed him most. She would act hurt and heartbroken, then she could stay away from feelings


    What a moving story!


    When Xu Qingli made this n, she felt that no one in this world admired Jiurong more than her. See how much she was willing to sacrifice for him!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: XQ is a legit sociopath. Sorry, no SN today, SJade is a little under the weather</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41<hr>


    It took a full week for Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan to calm down after the ident.


    During the period, Mu Yixuan developed a high fever, which was caused by fright. With the care of Mrs. Mu and thepany of her several older brothers, she had toy in bed for two days before getting better. Later, she and her several older brothers received psychological counseling to prevent psychological shadows. For several nights after the ident, the children couldnt sleep well, sometimes waking up yelling from nightmares.


    When they returned home a weekter, it happened to be the weekend, and so they could take another two days off. When Monday arrived, all the other children would go back to school except for Mu Yixi.


    The family sses on weekends stopped. Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu talked about how the children could live easily.


    Mu Jiurong also gave the four children a Nintendo handheld game console for each of them to y the most popr pocket game around the world.


    The game console was all in English, but with Feng Weimings continuous demand for improvement in recent years, except for Mu Yixuan, all three boys could y smoothly without being stumped by thenguage.


    Mu Yiqi suddenly fell in love with it! Whenever he had time, he would hold the game console and snap it on!


    Even Caesar and Louis retreated from the first spot for a while, changing from being the most favored to the second favored.


    When Mu Yixi saw Mrs. Mu looking at Mu Yiqi with a smile as thetter stared at the screen of the game console unconsciously, Mu Yixi silently lit a candle for him.


    Feng Weiming only yed for a while and then put it aside. Mu Yiqi was very puzzled, but because Mu Yixi had a broken hand, he couldnt y for the time being. He could only ask Feng Weiming to share his game experience, and enthusiastically suggested: Obviously, letspete!


    Feng Weiming calmly picked up the game console and it took him a second to defeat him.


    Mu Yiqi: I hate top students! QAQ


    However, it was not the first time that Mu Yiqi had been so abused. The pressure-resistant lever quickly resurrected and went to Mu Yixis side forfort.


    The two brothers met and yed the game together. Mu Yixi couldnt do anything, so he gave him opinions, and cooperated with Mu Yiqi tacitly, and he immediately reached the next level, making Mu Yiqi as happy as if he had won a big prize!


    With such a diversion, Mu Yiqi gradually walked out of the shadow of the car ident.


    Mu Yixuans situation was worse than Mu Yiqis, that was, after the illness, she had be clingier than before, and especially liked to stick to Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi apanied her patiently.


    Then Mu Yixi discovered that he and Feng Weiming had be estranged.


    Feng Weiming had been in Yilian manor for three years, and his rtionship with Mu Jiuqing had gradually improved, and it was not as stiff as it was when he had returned to China. However, Feng Weiming never returned to France, and Mu Jiuqing seemed to give up afterwards, allowing him to stay in the country, and came and had a look at him when he had time. Because of Feng Weimings presence, Mu Jiuqing had returned to China more times in the past three years than he had in the previous 20 years. When he came back, it was natural that he would go to the old Mu house to visit his parents, and Grandma Mu was extremely happy about it. She hoped that Feng Weiming would continue to stay, and repeatedly asked Mrs. Mu to take care of him.


    ording to this development, it was estimated that Feng Weiming would continue to stay in Yilian manor.


    He, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi grew up together. They were ssmates and roommates, and their rtionship was extraordinary. Feng Weimings indifference to Mu Yixi was rtive to Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, and it was a mountain stronger than ordinary people.


    This time Mu Yixi was injured in a car ident. When he was in the hospital, Feng Weiming still inadvertently revealed his concern for him.


    Fearing that he would get bored as he healed, he quietly returned to him the little book from him and Mu Yiqi that he had taken before.


    Mu Yixi didnt notice how much distance hade between him and Feng Weiming.


    It had probably happened during the time when he was busy taking care of Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan and ignored him for a while. You must know that in order to maintain a good rtionship between the children living in the same house, Mu Yixi spent half of his mind on him when everything was peaceful, because his character was the most difficult to deal with, and his IQ was too high to fudge.


    In this incident, he was not injured, and his spirit was not as fragile as Mu Yiqis. From the beginning to the end, he was calm and sensible. Everyone felt relieved by him, and most of their energy was put on Mu Yixi and the others who had been facing problems. He himself was a character that rarely took the initiative to move forward. Without Mu Yixi in the middle, his side was deserted.


    In the evening, Mu Yixi followed Feng Weiming back to the room. Mu Yixi opened the door of his room and said, Weiming, could you do me a favor?


    Feng Weiming turned his head and looked at him nkly.


    Mu Yixi raised his left hand tied with gauze.


    Feng Weiming paused and walked into his room.


    Feng Weiming rarely entered Mu Yixis room. When he wanted to chat, Mu Yixi usually went to him, lying on his bed cheekily and not leaving.


    Feng Weiming looked around Mu Yixis room slightly. This room was roughly the same size and had the sameyout as Mu Yiqis room, and it was very clean and tidy. There were some books on the bookshelf, and the rest were all kinds of giftsall gifts from Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, including birthday gifts, Spring Festival gifts, and so on. The most conspicuous one was a half-human assembly robot called Tiger, which was given to him by Mu Yiqi when he met Mu Yixi for the first time. Mu Yixi cherished it very much. He did the cleaning and maintenance every year. He held the tools and wiped it little by little. Feng Weiming had seen it once with his own eyes and was a little shocked by his concentrated and contented expression.


    He really admired Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan.


    Feng Weiming had seen many brothers and sisters get along at school, not to mention half brothers and sisters, even if they were from the same mother, it was quite rare for Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi to be as good as they were to Mu Yixuan. Especially after getting older and bing aware of the ensuing conflicts of interest.


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were of good character, but as for the bonding, it was Mu Yixi who was the eldest brother and the one who promoted this family rtionship.


    Feng Weiming saw everything with his eyes. Although Mu Yixi treated him very well, Feng Weiming knew that he treated him differently from Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan.


    Very reasonable.


    After all, he had no blood rtionship with them. It could be said that they were cousins, but it was all fake.


    Feng Weiming didnt admit but he was a little envious.


    After the ident, Feng Weiming didnt know how to describe his feelings.


    He watched Mu Yixi dig out a candy box, French fudge, and a box of souvenirs he received from his adoptive father Mu Jiuqingst time. This soft candy was low in sugar and rich in vitamins. It was one of the few candies that Feng Weiming could ept. Feng Weiming knew that this was given to him by his adoptive father, but only because he was afraid that he would refuse it again, so he said that it would be given to all the children.


    Mu Yixi handed him the candy box and smiled and said, Oh Mingming, help me open it.


    Feng Weiming: Dont eat candy before going to bed. Although he said that, but after he saw Mu Yixi sticking it up, he took the box from the bandaged hand, unopened it and handed it back to him.


    Mu Yixi did not take the candy box back but twisted out a soft candy from the inside. Feng Weiming thought he was going to eat and decided to stare at him so as not to let him eat more, but Mu Yixi stretched out his hand and quickly stuffed the soft candy into Feng Weimings mouth.


    The soft and springy faint sweet candy taste spread in the mouth.


    Mingming eat candy! Dont be stern, smile!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42<hr>


    Asking him tough, Mu Yixiughed first, and smiled crookedly at Feng Weiming, warm and eager.


    Feng Weiming usually was the angry one, but he was bluffing as he expressed his dissatisfaction with a re.


    At this moment, Feng Weiming took the candy and slowly ate it. Then he put the candy box on the desk and turned around to leave.


    Mu Yixi was taken aback and pulled at him: Mingming, whats the matter with you?


    Feng Weiming said, Im done. Didnt you ask him toe and help? Now that he had finished helping, could he go?


    Mu Yixi frowned. He looked at Feng Weimings expression carefully, and he didnt understand how he was suddenly not being coaxed or stimted. He had tried this trick on Feng Weiming before.


    Mingming, are you angry with me? Mu Yixi asked.


    Why should I be angry with you? Feng Weiming asked rhetorically.


    Thats it.


    Mu Yixi held his injured hand in front of Feng Weiming, not letting him go: I dont know, you tell me the reason.


    Feng Weiming red at him and his hand. Now he couldnt even push him away to go to his room. He knew it would be no good to enter Mu Yixis room! This bastard!


    Feng Weiming turned aside, looked at Mu Yixis bed, thinking about the possibility of him jumping up to sleep under the quilt and ignoring the bastard.


    You didnt change your pajamas, you didnt brush your teeth, your face, or your hands Mu Yixi saw through his thoughts and said immediately.


    Feng Weiming, who had a good upbringing engraved in his bones, could not go to bed just like that.


    Go away! Feng Weiming said, pointing at Mu Yixi intolerably.


    Yes. Why are you angry with me? Mu Yixi asked. He was really puzzled. Feng Weiming was fine before the ident, and he did not do anything to provoke him during this time. Why was he angry again? This little thing was more restrained to others, only when facing him would he be so angry!


    Because I recently patronized Xiaoqi and Xiaoxuan and ignored you? Mu Yixi asked tentatively. Could it be that Feng Weiming finally realized how good he was to him, developed a desire for monopoly on him, and wanted topete with Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan for his favor?


    Feng Weiming was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Ok! Mu Yixi also knew that it was a bit of a joke. Given the degree of Feng Weimings care for Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, he was more likely topete with him for their attention.


    Im not angry. Dont talk nonsense. Feng Weiming said sternly. He was not angry! Why would he be angry?


    What to ignore? If it werent for Mu Yixis words, Feng Weiming hadnt noticed that he had been ignored at all, but he was quieter than usual.


    Really?


    Feng Weiming gave him a slightly impatient look.


    But I want to thank you, obviously. Mu Yixi said suddenly and solemnly: Thank you for pulling Xiaoqi at that time. I owe you one. At that time, he suspected Xu Qingli had a problem and motioned to Feng Weiming to drag Mu Yiqi. Feng Weiming did it to keep him away. If it were not for him holding Mu Yiqi all the time, if Mu Yiqi had followed him and Mu Yixuan, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    Fortunately, Feng Weiming was willing to believe him.


    Feng Weimings face had be extremely ugly!


    He stared at Mu Yixi, gritted his teeth and squeezed out: Did you deliberately?


    He held these words in his heart for a long time.


    No one knew that after the car ident, he closed his eyes and saw that the car was knocked over, instantly engulfing Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan-the picture of his brother and sister, time and time again!


    He was calmer than Mu Yiqi because he had a huge question in his heart. Mu Yixi told him about Xu Qingli. When Mu Yixi heard Xu Qingli picking up Mu Yixuan, he hurried over, and seemed to have expected Xu Qingli to do something bad. He even had the foresight to warn him to prevent Mu Yiqi from approaching Xu Qingli, but he didnt directly say that Xu Qingli was a dangerous person, and it would be dangerous if they approached.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, a dangerous situation happened!


    Mu Yixi used his own life to protect Mu Yixuan, and received admiration from the Mu family


    Feng Weiming suddenly felt that Mu Yixi was strange. Did he do it on purpose? Going forward knowing that there was danger! Did he really want to save Mu Yixuan just to save her? Or was it to win Mus gratitude afterwards?


    But if it was deliberate, was all this worth his life to risk? Was Mu Family more important than his life?


    Feng Weiming waspletely confused.


    Mu Yixi couldnt think that Feng Weiming had such an idea!


    Was he behaving too abnormally (guilty conscience) or was he usually too bad (guilty conscience)?


    Mu Yixi stretched out his hand to pinch Feng Weimings cheeks and pulled out, trying to make his exquisite features ugly (not), and said angrily: What are you thinking about? Xiaoxuan is my sister and Xiaoqi is my brother. They have something, can I just leave it alone? He sighed and added: I thought I was going to die But even if I died, I didnt want Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan to have an ident! They were Mrs. Mus darlings, and no matter which one of them had an ident, it would be hurting Mrs. Mus heart. At that time, Mu Yixi couldnt think of anything, and instinctively chose to protect Mu Yixuan.


    Although he died without regrets.


    Anyway, his life was extra in this life, and it was okay to give it back for the sake of Mrs. Mu and the others. Mu Yixi discovered that he was not particrly afraid of death.


    These remarks were in, but the sentiment contained in them was touching. Feng Weimings heart trembled when he heard it, and suddenly a feeling of guilt arose.


    Obviously, when he was suspicious, he was entangled and depressed, but as soon as Mu Yixi denied it, Feng Weiming believed it all at once.


    It could be seen how convincing Mu Yixis actions were in dealing with Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan.


    Feng Weiming finally admitted that he was envious.


    He thought: If it was him this time, would Mu Yixi fight for him? He was also his brother


    But he quickly stopped thinking about it.


    Dont do this again next time. Feng Weiming said: Dont worry about your mother, believe it or not. If you think it is dangerous, just say it, dont take risks by yourself. Seeing Xu Qingli in the hospital, others might not feel anything, they would just think she was being diligent out of guilt, but Feng Weiming, who knew the intricacies, saw her guilty conscience. Feng Weimingpletely believed in Mu Yixis judgment. This car ident had something to do with her.


    Mu Yixi touched his nose and smiled bitterly at him.


    Feng Weiming remembered what he had told him about the difficulties before entering Mus house, as well as his embarrassment in this house. He used to think that he was gaining his sympathy (actually), but he didnt know which sentence was true and which was false, but now, he knew what he said was true. Because of his identity, he needed to be cautious and couldnt make mistakes. Only Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi were the only ones who really took him seriously in Mus family. For other Mu family members, he was estimated to be worse than Xu Qingli, an outsider.


    This time, Mu Jiurong was able to find out Xu Qinglis good news. If he couldnt find it out, then Mu Yixi talking about his suspicion, might be useless.


    But how could Feng Weiming know that Xu Qingli was malicious and leave her alone? Could he once again watch his brother and sister in danger? How many lives could Mu Yixi save?


    For the first time in three years, Feng Weiming took the initiative to dial Mu Jiuqings number.


    Dad, Xu Qingli wants to hurt us<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43<hr>


    Madam, youngdy, please forgive Qingli! Tang Yanhua knelt on the ground and kowtowed, crying and begging.


    Xu Qingli knelt beside her and had lowered her head, her eyes full of humiliation.


    She was too young. The reason why she didnt notice the little things she did before was because everyone didnt think about her in this regard. But once someone wanted to investigate, what she did would not stand up to scrutiny, and she was exposed everywhere.


    Feng Weimings actions were timely and effective. He took the initiative to call Mu Jiuqing, which had already ttered the father who cared about his son. Feng Weiming said that there was something wrong with Xu Qingli. Even if Mu Jiuqing didnt have a deep impression of Xu Qingli, he knew that the Xu family had a lot of weight in the Mu family, so Mu Jiuqing would certainly check on her.


    Besides, the car ident really made Mu Jiuqing very annoyed. Like other parents of the primary school attached to Yaan, he couldnt help but put pressure on all parties, urging them to find out what happened. When Feng Weiming mentioned Xu Qingli, Mu Jiuqing naturally would not let her go.


    Mu Jiuqing didnt bother too much. He called Mu Jiurong directly. He didnt say it was Feng Weiming who contacted him. He only talked about the ident that happened near Yaan: Brother, Xu Qingli may have a problem.


    After hearing these words, with Mu Jiurongs character, he would definitely find out everything and give him an exnation.


    Mu Jiurong was indeed a little surprised. Because it was found that the cause of the car ident had nothing to do with Xu Qingli, their family was at most a little dissatisfied with Xu Qinglis behavior of leaving Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan to escape at a critical moment. But it didnt make sense to me her too much. After all, Xu Qingli also needed to protect her own life.


    But Mu Jiuqing was never a person who was aimless. He said there was a problem, then there must be something he knew. He was just not sure yet, so he was leaving it to him to check.


    The driver of the car who caused the ident was imprisoned within the hospital bed and interrogated every day until he was ready to talk even about the eighteenth generation of his ancestors.


    The motorcycle driver was a hero. After several rescues, he finally got out of the dangerous period and was taken care of by the hospital with the highest standards. He also epted cross-examination after waking up but received great preferential treatment. The police only asked some routine questions very politely and did not dig deeply.


    Mu Jiurong clicked on the file statement he obtained and took someone to see the motorcycle driver in person the next day.


    The motorcycle driver was Mo Xinghai, 23 years old this year, from a well-off family. After finishing secondary school, he came out and did a lot of jobs with low technical content. Each job didntst long. The money he earned was either used to support himself or spent on his precious car. His most expensive hobby was racing. Racers needed regr maintenance and modification of their motorcycles. The motorcycle he used to hit the car was a heavy motorcycle. If his motorcycle didnt have that tonnage, he couldnt have swerved the car at once.


    When Mo Xinghai saw Mu Jiuronge in, he thought he was another parent who came to thank him. He had already received a lot of gratitude since his recovery from his serious injury, including some big names who he had only ever seen on TV. His ward was also filled with gifts of thanks from all parties. This made him feel proud and uneasy about his actions.


    When Mu Jiurong said coldly and politely, Hello, Mr. Mo, I am the father of the two children who were the most injured in this car ident. My surname is Mu.


    The smile on Mo Xinghais face froze immediately. After he woke up, he had already learned about the situation. At that time, he knocked the car away and saved a lot of people, but after the car turned around, the person opposite the school gate, who had been fine earlier, suffered disaster. A car was knocked over by the car, and the driver was seriously injured, the two children were pinned under the car, but fortunately the injuries were not too serious.


    Mu Jiurong was the father of those two children and the cause of the bitterness of Mo Xinghai.


    I, Im sorry Mo Xinghai stammered, I really didnt have time to think. I saw the car was rushing towards the school. I didnt want to


    Mu Jiurong took out the picture of Qingli and pushed it in front of him, and he asked in a clear tone, Do you know this person?


    Mo Xinghai nced at it and his expression suddenly changed.


    He looked at Mu Jiurong nervously, and Mu Jiurong looked at him indifferently and solemnly, his eyes full of pressure.


    He knew everything!


    Mo Xinghai had this thought in his mind, his face instantly turned gray, and his whole portrait copsed all at once.


    If you exin honestly, I may consider taking it lightly. Mu Jiurong said. There was a convincing poise in his voice.


    Ill exin Mo Xinghai said painfully and exined it honestly.


    It sounded simple enough. A friend of Mo Xinghai received a job.


    Pretend to bump into this little girl, and then this woman will rush to save her. When she is rescued, I will bump into her and cause minor injuries? Mo Xinghai took two photos to identify the person and listened. When he saw the job content introduced by his friend, he said, Is this a rich mans show?


    The friend said casually: The little girl looks like a youngdy who is raised in the palm of someones hand. You bump into her and collect 10,000, maybe someone will even give you 100,000 yuan! They said that they need someone with good skills, will you ept it?


    Mo Xinghai had never done such a thing, but he had been in need of a lot of money recently, and his motorcycle needed to be upgraded. In the end, he thought that he wouldnt really hurt the little girl. The one who would be really hurt was probably malicious.


    That day, he received a notice to work, and waited for the two targets to appear near the entrance of the primary school attached to Yaan.


    The target person appeared, but Mo Xinghais attention was caught by a sneaky sedan. Based on his years of experience in drag racing, he judged that something was wrong with the sedan there!


    When he saw the car rushing towards the school, and that most of the school gate was filled with innocent children, his mind became hot, and he didnt even realize stepping on the elerator to the maximum and rushed over


    that little girl is your daughter? Mo Xinghai asked with a face full of guilt: I received the deposit, but the job didnt work out I really didnt mean to hurt your daughter I swear I will never do bad things again in the future, can you forgive me?


    Mu Jiurongs face sank following Mo Xinghais exnation.


    Who was he? After hearing Mo Xinghais description, he was sure that the person who hired him was Xu Qingli.


    He never thought that Xu Qingli would have the courage to do such a thing!


    What was she nning?


    Saving Mu Yixuan, how grateful would the Mu family be to her?


    It just didnt make sense!


    In an instant, Mu Jiurongs anger made the entire ward go silent.


    Although Mu Jiurongs emotions were quickly suppressed and he returned to calmness, it had still made Mo Xinghai feel uneasy.


    Mu Jiurong didnt n to let him go easily, so he didnt say anything, just got up and left.


    It wasnt until Mu Jiurongs figurepletely disappeared that Mo Xinghai let out a sigh of relief. There was a reason why he was so frightened by Mu Jiurong, but another reason was a letter he read after waking up. The letter began with the sentence I know about your being hired to bump into people, which immediately made Mo Xinghais guilty heart tremble. He was already deeply aware of how big the trouble was. Thinking of the limousine driver who was still in prison while lying on the hospital bed, if his bad motives were revealed in the first ce, he would have absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    However, the letter then gave him an analysis of the current situation and suggested that he be frank to the right person at the right time, so as to reduce the possibility of being held ountable or get some leniency for his merits.


    Mo Xinghai was still skeptical. But as soon as Mu Jiurong appeared and mentioned his two injured children, Mo Xinghai decided to follow the advice in the letter and confessed to Mu Jiurong.


    This was what he owed people.


    Mo Xinghai deeply realized that he was not made to do bad things.


    He just hoped that this angry father could vent his anger on the culprit as much as possible, and ignore him, a little guy who had not done anything other than collecting money for doing things.


    Mu Jiurong got Mo Xinghais words, and immediately checked Xu Qingli after returning, then he took all the evidence back to Mus house.


    Everyone was shocked and outraged!


    Tang Yanhua stared at Xu Qingli in disbelief, so much hatred from her daughter made her speechless, she beat her hard a few times, then she threw Xu Qingli down on her knees before Mu Jingwei and Grandma Mu.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44<hr>


    Tang Yanhua knelt down in front of Mu Jingwei and Grandma Mu, but it was Grandma Mu and Mrs. Mu who she was beseeching. She had served the Mu family for many years, and she was well aware of the nature of the Mu familys men. They looked gentle and decent, and seemed to be very kind to everyone, but in fact, they were extremely cruel and cold-blooded in one aspect.


    What Xu Qingli did this time deeply offended them!


    Not because of hurting Mu Yixuan, but because she yed the Mu family like a monkey, and actually came up with this method to get the Mu familys gratitude and attention.


    Tang Yanhua didnt know that her daughters purpose was much more than that. In the final analysis, everything her daughter did was to get Mu Jiurong. She was still d that Mu Yixuan was not hurt too much, otherwise there would be absolutely no room for turning this matter around.


    She was young and ignorant, and she didnt follow the rules well. She was afraid of being fired because she couldnt contribute, so she took the risk. She definitely didnt mean to hurt the youngdy Tang Yanhua said tearfully, but this was utterly belittling to Xu Qingli.


    Silly child, why did you think so? Grandma Mu was also angry at Xu Qingli. But seeing Tang Yanhua, who had been with her for so many years and was like a sister to her, crying and kneeling because of her daughter, she couldnt bear it again.


    But she was not one of Mu Yixuans biological parents and was also not the master of Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu. If Xu Qingli was really let go, others would follow suit, and they would kill first and saveter, and the thief would shout to catch the thief, wouldnt the Mu family be a mess and the children would be put in needless danger?


    It was my fault, please punish me. Xu Qingli was dazed by her mother deliberately belittling herself, but she also knew that this was not the time to be self-willed. Things hade to light, and she must minimize the bad influence. Tang Yanhua had defended her, and she must put on an expression of extreme remorse and deeply admit her mistake.


    It had to be said that Tang Yanhua really got the pulse of the Mu family men. The reasons she gave were also reasons they could ept. Xu Qingli was not as capable as Xu Zhao, and she would definitelyck a little to get their attention based on the mutual affection of the Mu Xu family, so she came up with this idea to increase her weight. Then they would think that Xu Qingli was more capable.


    After all, no irreparable damage was caused. Looking at the two men of the Xu family who had passed away, the treatment of Xu Qingli would probably amount to a small punishment and a big admonition. It looked severe, but it was actually tolerant.


    As the head of the family, Mu Jingwei said, Jiurong, its about your children, you and your wife decide!


    Mu Jiurong looked at Mrs. Mu, who quickly said, I will listen to you.


    Mu Jiurong pondered for a moment, then he said to Xu Zhao, who looked embarrassed, A Zhao, within this year, send your sister abroad!


    This had the meaning of expulsion!


    Everyone was surprised!


    Leaving ones hometown was a very serious thing in this day and age. Especially if the new patriarch of the Mu family spoke in person, it was a very severe punishment.


    Tang Yanhua immediately burst into tears. To let her daughter leave her was like separating her flesh and blood while digging out her heart!


    Brother Jiurong, please Xu Qingli was really sad. She looked up at him in disbelief and pleaded.


    Jiurong, have you really decided? Grandma Mu couldnt help but ask.


    Go out and see the world, dont limit your eyes. Mu Jiurong said lightly: When you are about to get married, the wedding should be held in China.


    Now everyone was relieved. Tang Yanhua thought that Xu Qingli already had a stable boyfriend. Did the eldest young master mean that her daughter could stay in the country after getting married?


    If this was the case, the punishment for Xu Qingli this time was definitely light.


    After figuring this out, Tang Yanhua nced at Mu Jiurong gratefully, and then at Xu Qinglis eyes that had suddenly changed. She wanted her daughter and her boyfriend to get married sooner.


    If Xu Qingli noticed Tang Yanhuas expression, she would definitely be very repelled. However, Xu Qingli didnt have time to pay attention to her mother for a while, her face was turning pale, and she was disturbed by what Mu Jiurong seemed to mean. What did he know?


    He knows, and he wants to expel her from the country or ask her to marry?


    A faint resentment rose in Xu Qinglis heart.


    Everyone didnt know that Mu Jiurongs disposal was the most severe punishment for Xu Qingli, in fact they even thought that Mu Jiurong really treated Xu Qingli as a sister and took into ount the affection between them from childhood to adulthood. Grandma Mu didnt need to intercede for Tang Yanhua and Xu Qingli now, so she did not say anything. Xu Zhao had no position to say it, and others would not say it, but they fully respected Mu Jiurongs decision.


    Uncle Rong took Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu back to Yilian Garden. The couple sat in the back seat. Mu Jiurong patted Mrs. Mus hand lightly and asked, Are you satisfied?


    Mrs. Mu pursed her lips and smiled but did not answer.


    Mu Jiurong didnt n to expel Xu Qingli from the country at first, in fact he just nned to expel her from the Mu family and forbid her from entering their house in Yilian Garden.


    But Mrs. Mu said to him, You were drunk that night, and when Xu Qingli sent you back, she left a lipstick mark on you


    Mu Jiurongs expression changed immediately.


    Wanting to get the attention of the Mu family and being interested in him were twopletely different things. The former could still be tolerated on the merits of several generations of the Xu family, but thetter directly threatened his marriage and family.


    And if he let a woman who had ns for him get close to him


    The experience of being yed in Hu Qins hands was Mu Jiurongs greatest shame, he would not allow anyone to do that to him again.


    You always knew? Mu Jiurong stared at his wife.


    Mrs. Mu red at him slightly and shook her head: Ive never been sure. I didnt see her with my own eyes I just felt something and after she left, I found a lipstick mark on your neck. Her tone turned cold.


    Zhener, you know me Mu Jiurongs lips curled up as he said softly.


    I didnt expect her to be this kind of person, she has no shame. Mrs. Mus brows shed cold anger, and it was rare to see her swear so rudely: Are you sure that when she did such a thing, her purpose was really that simple? Being with you?


    It was not a pleasant thing to be adored by a woman who he didnt like, even a little bit now. The corners of Mu Jiurongs upturned lips were pulled down: I remember. Dont worry, I will protect you and the children.


    I dont want her to appear in front of me again. Mrs. Mu leaned on Mu Jiurongs shoulder and said coldly.


    So, Mu Jiurong drove Xu Qingli far away. His wife rarely made demands of him, so every time she asked something of him, he tried to satisfy her.


    Mrs. Mu did not say a word of thanks to Mu Jiurong.


    No matter how others interpreted Xu Qinglis behavior, Mrs. Mu only remembered that she had gone against her child.


    Xu Qingli coveted her husband, so she could slowly think about how to bypass Grandma Mu and deal with her. But daring to reach out to her child, Mrs. Mu would never tolerate it! Thinking about Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan who had almost died, Mrs. Mu even wanted Xu Qingli to die. Deportation alone was not enough topletely relieve her hatred.


    Didnt she like Mu Jiurong?


    She would never get him. Even if she, the current Mrs. Mu, died, Mu Jiurong would not give her a second look.


    Mu Jiurong asked Xu Qingli to either go abroad or get married and in this manner, he cut off her paths without hesitation.


    Mrs. Mu could have done nothing to make Xu Qingli more ufortable than this. After she finally got close to Mu Jiurong through unremitting efforts, shepletely beat her back to her original shape and forced her to stay far away, with a remote identity.


    This is how it should be.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: I sometimes get the feeling that Mu Jiurong is really in love with Mrs. Mu while for Mrs. Mu this marriage is only about her kids it makes feel a bit sad for MJ, but then I think about how self-serving he is and all my pity vanishes.</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>Discord Server Link: </strong><strong>https://discord.gg/zvXMYPu8</strong></strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45<hr>


    Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu didnt leak a word to the children about Xu Qingli, especially Mu Yixuan. Xu Qingli had taken care of Mu Yixuan for many years, and Mu Yixuan still had a lot of affection for this nanny. If she knew that she was only the target of Xu Qinglis use, she would definitely be sad.


    Mu Yixi got the news from Feng Weiming. Mu Jiurong didnt tell the children, but he had to exin it to Mu Jiuqing. Mu Jiuqing did not expect that Feng Weiming would really use his feeling to catch a fish that was hidden so deeply, and he attached great importance to Feng Weimings feeling ever since.


    He didnt say much about Xu Qinglis filth, but simply told Feng Weiming: Xu Qingli has been sent abroad. If you think someone or something is wrong in the future, call Dad immediately, you know?


    Feng Weiming was on the phone, he gave a soft um, and there was no second sentence. But Mu Jiuqing was already satisfied. This time, the two father and son had broken the ice[1].


    From the moment he picked up Feng Weiming, Mu Jiuqing felt that this son should belong to him, and it was no exaggeration to say that he spoiled him. Although Feng Weiming acted a little old for his age and his reaction was a little intense, but father and son were always father and son, and Mu Jiuqing never thought that they would be strangers.


    No, he knew he had to wait patiently and the opportunity woulde.


    Feng Weimings feelings for Mu Jiuqing loosened a little. Although he was not injured in this car ident, he was only one step away from danger. If he and Mu Jiuqing still didnt reconcile before he died, he would definitely feel very sorry.


    Mu Jiuqing was his father.


    Feng Weiming, who missed his father, worked hard to clear up his mood and told Mu Yixi about Xu Qinglis situation.


    Mu Yixi happily threw himself on him: Thank you, Mingming! Without Feng Weimings help, things would definitely not have gone so smoothly!


    Even if Xu Qingli was not killed, it would definitely be a good thing for the Mu family to be wary of her.


    Feng Weiming: Its not my credit, its because of my fathers help.


    You reconciled with the third uncle? Its great! Mu Yixi said, Youve been arguing for a long time.


    A rare blush appeared on Feng Weimings snow-white face. He said seriously, I didnt make trouble.


    Mu Yixi winked at him.


    Feng Weiming clenched his fists and whispered, Actually, the eldest aunt is my aunt, my biological mothers sister


    Mu Yixi was shocked and immediately pricked up his ears. He had always been curious about the reason for Mu Jiuqing and Feng Weimings falling out, but now Feng Weiming was finally willing to speak up?


    Feng Weiming seemed to find a little hard to say: My father, liked my biological mother, thats why he adopted me Speaking of this, his expression suddenly became a little sad and lost, and a faint grievance shed in his beautiful eyes.


    He thought that Mu Jiuqing adopted him and loved him because he was him, but it wasnt. He was adopted only because of his rtionship with his biological mother.


    Mu Jiuqing loved his biological mother, a married woman.


    His adoptive father coveted his biological mother, so Feng Weiming, who was obsessed with cleanliness, found itpletely uneptable.


    Then your mother is now Mu Yixi held his hand and asked.


    Dead. Feng Weiming said without emotion: The car ident happened when I was three years old. I remember it all. Originally, he didnt remember anything, but when he heard Mu Jiuqing admit it himself that he liked his biological mother, he was stimted and remembered everything. Perhaps his biological mother died too early, but Feng Weiming had a vague impression of her, and he remembered more scenes of Mu Jiuqing taking good care of him.


    I dont dare to say anything else, but third uncle, he must really love you. Mu Yixi took his shoulders andforted him warmly.


    I know. Feng Weiming moved his finger: But how much of this love is because of my mother? And how much was because of him?


    Feng Weiming was still on the cusp of this issue.


    Its all because of you? Mu Yixi smiled and said, You are so pretty and cute, who wouldnt like you?


    Feng Weiming red at him immediately.


    What was pretty and cute? Humph.


    What I said is true. Mu Yixi said solemnly: Why do you think so much? If you want others to really like you, you should also really like the other person. There is no love for no reason. If you want to get it, you must first pay for it.


    Feng Weiming was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said, Is it like this for you? Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were kind to him, so he also showed his heart to them, sincerely.


    Mu Yixi smiled: It turns out that you know me so well!


    Be serious. Feng Weiming couldnt help but re at him again.


    Yeah, Feng Xiaoming. Mu Yixi pinched his cheek: Like Ive been nice to you, when will you be nice to me?


    Feng Weiming patted his hand and said:  Dont be so bad, Ill, Ill


    Mu Yixi looked at him eagerly.


    Feng Weiming continued reluctantly: Ill be nice to you, Yixi.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Do or say something to relieve tension or get conversation going in a strained situation or when strangers meet.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46<hr>


    After Xu Qingli went abroad, Mu Yixi felt an undercurrent in Mus house, which quickly subsided.


    Including the Yilian Garden and the Mu familys old house, all the servants who could get close were sorted out, and a few people disappeared quietly, reced by new more respectful and cautious faces.


    The atmosphere of the entire Mu family was solemn. But Mu Yixi felt that even the air was fresh. He could finally put down his cautiousness and be a carefree child.


    Soon after, Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi and Weiming had to sit for their entrance exam.


    Yaan Affiliated Primary School entrance examination followed the pattern of the citys unified examination, and people who did not pass the test would not be admitted into Yaan Affiliated High School. About one-fifth of the vacant seats would be reserved for gifted students with average family background but outstanding achievements.


    Mu Yixi and the three of them were all promoted to Yaan High School with excellent grades, and Feng Weimings grades ranked first in the city. Given his level, the school had asked Mrs. Mu and Feng Weiming whether he would like to skip a grade. Mrs. Mu respected Feng Weimings decision, and Feng Weiming shook his head without thinking.


    After entering junior high school, the three Mu brothers and Qin He, who also sessfully entered the school, were still arranged to live in the same dormitory. The Four Little Masters of Yaan Primary School became the Four Little Masters of Yaan High School.


    Less than two months after school started, Mu Yiqi received the first love letter in his life.


    He was stunned! Shy! When he got it!


    Because Mingmings poprity was very high (Feng Weiming was the most sought after because of his appearance, little girls couldnt help blushing and stuttering when they saw him), he had received many love letters, but neither his brother, nor his friend (Qin He) received them.


    <()> Mu Yiqis self-esteem, self-confidence and vanity were greatly satisfied, and he felt that he was a big step ahead!


    Mu Yiqi returned a letter to the other party very seriously and happily, and then stayed away from the female ssmate. = =


    Because he was so embarrassed thinking that his female ssmates liked him and wanted to be his girlfriend, so he was too shy to know what to do, and whenever she identally nced at him, he would immediately turn his eyes away and stiffen.


    The female ssmate received a reply letter which contained the words, Mom and brother said its wrong to be in early love, We should focus on studying, Youre fine, but Im sorry I cant have a girlfriend for the time being, and then looking at Mu Yiqis ruthless rejection face, red-eyed, she and her team of friends rushed to cry, and she did not dare to approach Mu Yiqi again.


    Mu Yixi, who was staring at the various conspiracy theories of the female ssmates, was blinded by the innocent and young feelings of the children.


    But Mu Yixi had be relieved too early.


    Mu Yiqi, who in the first grade of junior high school, was so shy because of a love letter, the same Mu Yiqi, in the third grade of junior high school, entered the rebellious period and fell in love early!


    Its Wei Weiwei from the third ss, special enrollment. One of Mu Yiqis little friends, Fu Yunzhao said in a low voice.


    Mu Yixi was sitting on the steps. At the age of fifteen, he was 1.75 meters tall, slender, handsome in appearance, stable and gentle in temperament, and looked like a modest gentleman with a good temper.


    Mu Yiqis friends liked Mu Yiqi, but somehow, they were afraid of Mu Yixi. When Mu Yixi had to find them for something, almost no one would say no to him.


    After entering junior high school, although students still lived on campus, they were no longer as confined and closed in as they were in elementary school and could freely enter and exit the school gate. The scope of activities of Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi had also be inconsistent.


    Mu Yiqi joined the schools football team and continued to sweat on the green field, and once even wanted to make it a career. However, he and Mu Yixi had been in contact with Mus business since they were twelve years old. The Mu family had high hopes for him. Mu Yiqi also knew that this idea was not realistic and had never mentioned it in public. His love of football followed the enthusiasm of today and tomorrow, so thatter when he was injured too much, hurting the tendon on his leg, he becamepletely insted from the sport.


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming chose taekwondo in their spare time. Compared with hobbies, they preferred substantive things that could enhance their personal strength. Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were each others best sparring targets. Of course,pared to Feng Weimings tireless efforts, Mu Yixi would asionally let him beat him. This was based on the fact that Feng Weiming couldnt beat him, and Feng Weiming was very persistent in learning. If he couldnt win all the time, he would practice harder. Mu Yixi had a hunch that when Feng Weiming could really beat him, he would definitely not end well. Therefore, Mu Yixi decisively chose to pretend to lose to coax others.


    Mu Yixi couldnt follow Mu Yiqi and watch him, so naturally he had to find a way to grasp Mu Yiqis movements.


    Mu Yiqis little friends had be his godly ears.


    This was also approved by Mu Yiqi.


    No, no, no, when Mu Yiqi just got to know that his friends whispered to Mu Yixi, he was so angry that his head smoked, and he went to question Mu Yixi with a dark face.


    However, just as he was questioned, Mu Yixis tears came down: Im sorry, Xiaoqi, but Im the eldest brother, and I have the responsibility to take care of my younger brothers and sisters. If I dont know what you are doing, I will be very worried, so I cant help asking everyone, I wont interfere with you, I just need to know You are Xiaoxuans brother, and you should take good care of Xiaoxuan, do you know how she is today, bb


    Mu Yiqi, who had not seen his brother cry for many years suddenly went weak: Okay, big brother, if you want to ask, just ask! Surrender


    Mu Yixi openly asked Mu Yiqis friends to report his movements regrly.


    But about having a puppy love, Mu Yiqi covered it up tightly, and Fu Yunzhao also got to know it by chance  he saw Mu Yiqi sneaking people to see a movie, he checked it outter, and then immediately told Mu Yixi.


    I see, thanks for your hard work. Mu Yixi nodded to Fu Yunzhao.


    Its okay, its wrong to fall in love early. Young Master Xi, you also care about Young Master Qi. Fu Yunzhao could speak quite well.


    It was also ast resort for them to lean towards Mu Yixi behind Mu Yiqi. If Mu Yiqi was the kind of person who would try his best to help others if others asked him for help, Mu Yixi would silence others if someone provoked him, but he would be humane in helping others. But they were really brothers, and he always did the right thing for the good of Mu Yiqi and for his own good, it was undoubtedly smarter to choose Mu Yixi.


    Fu Yunzhao reported to Mu Yixi and left, his back suddenly light from the load.


    Feng Weiming, who was reading a book sitting near him, looked on with cold eyes, and said to Mu Yixi: Dont you think you care too much? Now, even after they had be adults, he was still racking his brains so as not to take away even half of Mu Yiqis brilliance, working hard for Mu Yiqi secretly, without taking any advantage


    Feng Weiming had a blood rtionship with Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, so Feng Weiming naturally hoped that the three mother and children would have a good life, so he used to be vignt about Mu Yixis existence. After so many years, Feng Weiming believed in Mu Yixis sincerity, but gradually felt that he had gone too far.


    It was not really that simple anymore.


    It was more like he thought treating them well as the purpose and meaning of his existence.


    Such selfless dedication was quite inconsistent with Mu Yixis own character.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47<hr>


    In the eyes of the elders of the Mu family, the division between men and women was nothing. The men of the Mu family seemed to be born with ack of affectionate cells. They were always more rational than emotional. They could be loyal to their wives, but when love conflicted with reality or interests, they would choose thetter without hesitation.


    But Mu Yiqi was a little different. When he met Xia Weiwei, he was innocent and pure, so he gave all his affection to her, and he couldnt get out of itter.


    As for Mu Yixi, who wasmitted to making Mrs. Mu and her half-siblings live a happy life, he didnt know how to pay them back. Now that he knew about this rtionship, of course he couldnt sit back, and watch Mu Yiqi fall into the same pit as hisst life.


    So, Mu Yixi didnt think there was anything wrong with his behavior. If it was Feng Weiming and he had the experience of reliving his life, he would probably intervene as well.


    However, Feng Weiming felt it was inappropriate: Thats Mu Yiqis own business. Even aunt didnt ask. Mrs. Mu knew her son well, so the matter of Mu Yiqi having a puppy love, he estimated that she probably knew about it. But even Mrs. Mu didnt intervene, however Mu Yixi, the eldest brother, paid close attention and nned to break them up. It was really weird.


    That girl is not a good one. After so many years, Feng Weiming was the person who knew his true temperament best. Mu Yixi had many things that needed his advice and cooperation. Facing Feng Weimings doubts, Mu Yixi couldnt help revealing the truth.


    Feng Weiming paused and asked, How do you know?


    Since Mu Yiqi joined the football team and he and Mu Yixi learned taekwondo together, Feng Weiming stayed with Mu Yixi most of the time. His unsociable personality had remained the same, even in junior high school. So, he didnt have many very good friends. He was unwilling to y together with people, except for Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixi. Feng Weiming was assured because of his excellent memory that this was the first time he heard Xia Weiweis name from Mu Yixis mouth. When Fu Yunzhao reported just now, he only gave a rough ount of Xia Weiweis identity and background  it was rare to be able to even find out this, and as for Xia Weiweis personality, he didnt mention a word about it, and it was estimated that Fu Yunzhao himself did not know much. There had always been a clear distinction between the children of the powerful families and the special enrollment students in the Yaan High School. The children of the powerful families regarded the special enrollment students as scumbags, and the special enrollment students also thought that the children of the powerful households were without real talents and practical learning, so there were many contradictions between them.


    How could Mu Yixi suddenly know so much about a special enrollment student?


    Although he had grown up, Feng Weimings skills in choking Mu Yixi were still there.


    Mu Yixi was speechless for a while. It was because he and Feng Weiming were so close at ordinary times, however Feng Weiming was sharp and clear, so he couldnt hide it from him if he didnt bother about ordinary things. Moreover, Mu Yixi was toozy to hide it.


    She is a special enrollment student. Mu Yixi reluctantly gave a reason. There was no shortage of strong prejudices among them.


    Auntie doesnt care about this. Feng Weimings expression was almost unhappy: You dont care either. Mu Yixis background was not honorable, and he didnt care about his identity background at all. Feng Weiming felt that Mu Yixi was treating him perfunctorily.


    Mu Yixi had nothing to do: My intuition?


    If you dont want to say it, forget it. Feng Weiming closed the book and stood up.


    Hey, Mingming, its not that I dont want to say it, I just dont know how to say it. Mu Yixi took his shoulder.


    Feng Weiming squinted at the face that was so close at hand.


    Wait and see, soon you will know that I am right


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming walked into the cinema, and soon they saw Mu Yiqi and Xia Weiwei walking together hand in hand.


    Mu Yiqi also saw them, his eyes widened at first, he hesitated when looking at them, then as if thinking of something, he looked back at them confidently again!


    Xia Weiwei was a beautiful girl with phoenix eyes[1] and melon seed face[2], tall and slender, with a bit of schrly restraint between her brows. Following Mu Yiqis gaze, she saw Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, and immediately shook off the hand held by Mu Yiqi, created half an arms distance from Mu Yiqi, and lowered her head slightly.


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming approached them. Mu Yixi smiled at them while Feng Weiming looked indifferent.


    Brother, Mingming. Mu Yiqi greeted. Since Mu Yixi protected Mu Yixuan when the car rolled over, Mu Yiqi no longer called Mu Yixi Xiaoxi, but instead called him big brother seriously.


    You can really do it, Mu Xiaoqi! Mu Yixi nced at Xia Weiwei and looked at Mu Yiqi mockingly.


    Mu Yiqis face was originally like a dead pig who was forced to pretend to be calm and not be afraid of boiling water[3] he had been told by Mu Yixi more than once not to fall in love early. At this time, Mu Yixi was not angry or shocked, but showed him an indescribable expression that he could not understand, so his heart was suddenly relieved, and his face was not tense anymore.


    Ive always been better than you and Mingming! Mu Yiqi couldnt help being a little nervous. He received love letters earlier than Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, and also fell in love earlier than them! In addition to sports performance, the biggest point ofparison between boys was girls. No matter how popr Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were with girls, they were not as popr as him!


    Mu Yixi punched him: Is it okay to hide it from us? If I didnt happen to meet you today, wouldnt you tell us? You are with somebody of the opposite sex! This is inhuman!


    Mu Yiqi was beaten. Resisting, he begged for mercy and said, I know Im wrong, brother!


    Even if the teenager in the second phase of the middle school obviouslymitted a mistake, he hated others criticizing him the most. In this era, puppy love was shouted at like a rat crossing the street. It was rare to see a big brother who understood him and was his best brother. Mu Yiqi was instantly moved. During this period of time, their estranged rtionship was suddenly pulled back.


    Mu Yixi patted his head, snorted lightly, and said with a smile: Wont you introduce her to me and Mingming?


    Mu Yiqis hand was thrown away by Xia Weiwei just now, and he didnt hold back because he knew that she was thin-skinned, but the tone of the introduction still showed a hint of pride: My girlfriend, Xia Weiwei. Weiwei, this is my eldest brother, Mu Yixi, this is my other brother, Feng Weiming. You should have heard of them.


    Xia Weiweis face turned away. Being introduced by Mu Yiqi in public, she couldnt say what she originally wanted to say.


    Of course, she knew Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming. The former was the most popr student union president in the history of Yaan Affiliated Middle School (because the football team led by Mu Yiqi needed the most adequate resources, Mu Yixi ran for the student union president and fully supported him), and thetter was recognized as Yaan Affiliated High Schools most beautiful boy and the first genius, however except for the few people in the same dormitory, it was as if he did not take anyone in his eyes, and was an unattainable male god.


    Compared with Mu Yiqis cheerfulness and generosity, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were more attractive, but also more difficult to approach. Before dating Mu Yiqi, Xia Weiwei was a person who would not even be able to appear in their eyes.


    But now, Xia Weiwei said Hello to them with a voice like a mosquito, causing Feng Weiming to nce at her, while Mu Yixi smiled at her tenderly and kindly, and Xia Weiweis face turned red all of a sudden!


    Yiqi! A sweet voice sounded in surprise!


    Then a pretty figure floated over with a fragrant wind and hooked her arm around Mu Yiqis arm.


    Peier! Mu Yiqi eximed in surprise.


    Lin Peier, one of the Mu familys fiancee candidates for Mu Yiqi, looked up at him with a clever smile.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr><strong><strong>


    [1]


    [2]


    [3] Forcibly keeping himself calm despite facing danger.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48<hr>


    The circle of the upper ss had always been very small, and there were only a few families who could match with each other. This circle might not have the sharpest political and economic vision, but it was extremely closed and conservative in the concept of marriage. For example, as soon as their sons started growing up, marriage candidates for them were already chosen.


    In terms of marriage, they advocated marrying women from high ss families. But it was still okay for boys to say that they would marry someone lower in ss than themselves, therefore they had many choices, but girls had it a bit more difficult. If they wanted to marry higher, the higher the family, the fewer eligible people there were. Therefore, many families who loved their daughters started looking for their son-inws from an early age. Those who concurred woulde to an agreement when both the parties reached adulthood, and the inw rtionship between the two families would then be determined. The wedding would be held once they reached the legal marriage age, and there would be very few changes in the middle. The reason for that was that once they changed their minds, the two families would immediately be enemies, and they had been taught right from childhood that they must use all means to maintain the dignity of the family.


    The Mu family was clean and upright, and they were prosperous. Thus, in the circle, they were one of the first choice for marriage.


    Mu Yiqi was the eldest grandson of this generation. Although he had the eldest brother Mu Yixi on his head, Mu Yixis external identity was the adopted son of the Mu family, which did not affect Mu Yiqis status in the Mu family. Mu Yiqi was outstanding in appearance, was cheerful and also graceful. He had a good reputation in school. He had been involved in the family business since he was twelve years old. With his excellent ability, he was undoubtedly a popr candidate for son-inw.


    Just like Mu Jiurong at the beginning, Mu Yiqi also had several marriage candidates.


    As for the final choice, Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu had one-third right over it, the overseas representative of the Mu family (Mu Jiuqing) had one-third, and Mu Yiqi only had the remaining one-third.


    Although he had only one-third of the decision-making power, but because Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu were not authoritarian parents, and Mu Jiuqing respected the opinions of his elder brother and sister-inw, Mu Yiqi still had considerable autonomy in his marriage. This was also an important reason why he could be entangled with Xia Weiwei for nearly ten years in the past life. Seeing her sons firm attitude, Mrs. Mu even taught Xia Weiwei carefully and helped her adapt. It was a pity that Xia Weiwei was disappointing even after all that.


    Lin Peier was the only daughter of the third branch of the Lin family. Although she was only one of Mu Yiqis marriage candidates, she was very much loved by her family. In order to increase her likelihood of being selected, her parents sincerely expressed that if Lin Peier married into Mus family, from the 5% shares of the Lin family that belonged to the third branch, 1% of the shares would be given to Lin Peiers biological child.


    Lin Peier herself was also a very good daughter. She had outstanding looks and versatility, and she also liked Mu Yiqi quite a bit. As a smart and precocious girl, she knew very well that Mu Yiqi was a good choice for her. But she didnt show her thoughts on her face like the other marriage candidates, instead she stayed near Mu Yiqi like a friend. She was the secretary general of the student union. In supporting the football team led by Mu Yiqi on behalf of the school, she assisted the student union president Mu Yixi a lot.


    She was one of the few girls that Mu Yiqi treated as a friend.


    Although Mu Yiqi had noticed that Lin Peier liked him, but since she had never made it clear and had also helped him a lot, and also they could be said to be childhood sweethearts, so when they met, Mu Yiqi couldnt treat her coldly.


    Why are you here? It was such a coincidence that Mu Yiqi looked at her suspiciously, and then at Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming.


    Are you going to watch the movie too? Lin Peier said happily, Do you also want to watch Late Night? I heard that it was very scary, so I forced the president to watch it together with me. But the president said that I was not his girlfriend, so he could not watch it with me alone, therefore he also brought Ming Shao along! She whined slightly, but her eyes were shining, obviously there were two handsome guys who were going to watch the movie with her, so she was still very proud! In Yaan Affiliated High School, apart from Mu Yixuan, who had a natural advantage, she was unique in having such an experience.


    But she quickly added: If I knew you woulde, I wouldnt want the president and Ming Shao!


    Her tone was light and natural, which quickly dispelled Mu Yiqis doubts. The charming and yful words also made Mu Yiqi smile.


    Youre not my girlfriend, so I wont see the movie with you alone. Mu Yiqi said half-seriously and half-jokingly.


    Mu Yiqi, youre so bad! Its in vain that I like you so much! Lin Peier squeezed her little fist and punched him, pretending to be angry.


    Mu Yiqiughed!


    Hey, who is she? Is she watching the movie with you? Lin Peier looked at Xia Weiwei casually and asked curiously.


    Mu Yiqi found that he had neglected his girlfriend, and subconsciously said, She is Xia Weiwei, myfriend. Reason stopped him and he swallowed the word girl back in time. Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were tight-lipped, letting him know that it was okay. But if Lin Peier knew, she would definitely be angry. If it was identally leaked to his teachers and parents, him and Xia Weiwei would be in big trouble.


    Lin Peier took Mu Yiqis arm and nodded to Xia Weiwei: Hello, Im Lin Peier. Then she pestered Mu Yiqi and said, Lets watch a movie together? I want to sit next to you!


    Mu Yiqi still remembered that his girlfriend was watching, so he refused and said, No, you sit next to my elder brother.


    Why not? Are you afraid that your girlfriendfriend will be jealous? Lin Peier gave Xia Weiwei a suspicious look.


    No hey, if you like to sit, you can sit. Mu Yiqi said in order to cover up.


    Lin Peier immediately showed a triumphant smile.


    The two were familiar with each other and talking intimately, then Lin Peier dragged Mu Yiqi to the screening room with a smile. Mu Yiqi only had time to give Xia Weiwei a soothing nce before he followed Lin Peier in.


    Since Lin Peiers appearance, Xia Weiweis whole body had gone stiff.


    Lin Peier didnt know her, but she knew Lin Peier. She was first-ss in matter of appearance, family background, and even brains, she was also the secretary-general of the student union, and the princess of the junior high school affiliated to Yaan. She was envied and admired by all the special enrollment girls, and she was called Miss by every one of them.


    She was unattainable for them, simr to Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming.


    Even if she spoke delicately, her every move showed good upbringing. Even though she was standing so close to Mu Yiqi, no one would think that she was frivolous and shameless, instead she would be called innocent and cute.


    Lin Peier made no secret of her affection for Mu Yiqi, looking at her as if she was looking at the dirt under her feet, indifferent and unconcerned. Xia Weiwei felt insulted.


    And Mu Yiqi, her boyfriend, allowed such a girl to approach him and denied that she was his girlfriend in front of that girl!


    Are you okay? A gentle voice sounded beside her, pulling Xia Weiwei back from her embarrassment and grievance.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Mu Yixis gentle and concerned face.


    After growing up, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi still looked six points simr. They didnt go to the primary school attached to Yaan, so those who didnt know their background thought they were twins. The two brothers always smiled tacitly and did not deny it.


    However, their temperaments were quite different. Mu Yiqi was sunny and bright, while Mu Yixi was gentle and kind. Thetter was more like a personable prince.


    Im fine Xia Weiwei whispered with a blushing face.


    Yiqi and Peier went in, lets go in too. Did you want to watch Late Night? Did you buy a ticket? Mu Yixi asked thoughtfully.


    Well ah, the tickets are with Mu Yiqi! Xia Weiwei thought, annoyance shing across her face.


    Its okay, take mine first, and Ill buy anotherter. Mu Yixi gave her his ticket: Dont be angry with Xiaoqi, Peier is like our sister. Xiaoqi didnt say you were his girlfriend because he was protecting you.


    Xia Weiwei, whose self-confidence and self-esteem had just been trampled by Lin Peier, looked at him gratefully: Thank you.


    Youre wee. As long as you are sincere to Xiaoqi, we all support you. Mu Yixi smiled, his handsome face seemed to be glowing, which looked extremely attractive.


    Xia Weiwei identally stared at him for a few extra seconds.


    Mu Yixi still wanted to increase his presence, but Feng Weiming, who had been watching coldly from the side, suddenly grabbed his arm and looked at him with a sullen face.


    After receiving Feng Weimings warning, Mu Yixi had to give up.


    Late Night was a horror movie, especially suitable for boys and girls to watch together. In the pitch-dark theater, the boys opened their arms and waited for the terrified girls to throw themselves into in their arms. Even if they kissed, no one would use them of being immoral.


    The atmosphere among Mu Yixi and the others was very strange.


    Lin Peier was sitting next to Mu Yiqi, and she was really frightened. She hugged Mu Yiqis arm and buried her face in his chest. Her shoulders trembled with the terrifying sound effect, and she looked pitiful. Mu Yiqi, thinking that his girlfriend was nearby, hardened his heart and wanted to push her away, but as soon as he touched her face, he felt a little wet, then he found that she was actually scared enough to cry, and his heart softened immediately. After hesitating, he patted her head andforted her softly by saying, Dont watch it, Ill take you out.


    Lin Peier shook her head and said pitifully, My legs are shaking, I cant walk.


    The two of them were not a couple but looked like a couple. Seeing that, Xia Weiwei, who was sitting in the back row, was so angry that she turned her face away and concentrated on watching the movie.


    But the movie was really scary, and Xia Weiwei couldnt stand it, so she involuntarily approached Mu Yixi who was sitting beside her. Mu Yixi found out, hesitated for a moment, then he patted the back of her fisted hand, and said softly, Dont be afraid, its just acting.


    Xia Weiweis heart warmed, and she felt that in terms of tenderness and consideration, Mu Yiqi was really worse than Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixis attention was mostly on Feng Weiming, who was sitting on the other side, because Feng Weiming was looking at him coldly as he courted Xia Weiwei, and the air pressure around him was very low.


    Mu Yixi was very puzzled, Feng Weiming must know that he was acting, so he shouldnt take it seriously, then how could he be so angry?


    After watching the movie, Lin Peier sobbed and asked Mu Yiqi to take her home. Since it was the weekend, they all could go home.


    You can send Peier. Mingming and I will send Weiwei. Mu Yixi winked at Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Yiqi had no choice but to agree and he left as he made a begging gesture towards Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi smiled and signaled him to be rest assured.


    Mu Yiqi and Lin Peier walked away, Mu Yixi stood to the right of Xia Weiwei and let her go inside the cab first, making a faint protective gesture.


    Xia Weiwei couldnt help but say, President, you are really what you look like.


    Oh, what do I look like?


    a gentlemen. Xia Weiwei thought for a while and said. After watching the movie together, she found that Mu Yixi was very approachable and not as indifferent as she imagined, so she also let go of her fear of talking to him, and was not as restrained as she was at the beginning.


    Hehe, we are boys, we must protect girls. Mu Yixi said seriously.


    After that, he was kicked secretly by Feng Weiming.


    Mu Yixi took advantage of the time when Xia Weiwei turned her eyes away and red at Feng Weiming: What is up with you?


    Feng Weiming did not speak but kept looking at him a cold face, and his beautiful eyes seemed to be throwing knives at him.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: Mu Yixi does seem weirdly good at flirting with girls.</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49<hr>


    After sending Xia Weiwei off, Mu Yixi was in no hurry to go back, so he dragged Feng Weiming to a nearby park for a walk.


    This is what you wanted me to see? You took away A Qis girlfriend to prove that she is not good? Feng Weiming shook off Mu Yixis hand and asked with a slightly raised voice.


    Mu Yixis expression immediately looked like he had seen a ghost: How is it possible?


    Feng Weiming looked at him distrustfully. Mu Yixi had never had a girlfriend, but the number of girls who liked him were like crucian carps across the river, and he would always be gentle with those who had the courage to approach him. However, that kind of tenderness always carried an indescribable sense of distance, which was enjoyable but at the same time there were no mistakes about his intentions. It was the first time Feng Weiming saw him take the initiative to court a girl. That gentle and considerate look was annoying to look at.


    Feng Weiming didnt find that Xia Weiwei had any special advantages over the other girls they had met. Why did the brothers Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi treat her differently?


    Mu Yixi didnt know whether tough or cry and raised his hand: I promise I have no intention of robbing Xiaoqis girlfriend.


    Then why are you courting her? Feng Weiming looked at him coldly.


    Xiaoqi only cared about Lin Peier and ignored her. Im helping him make amends. Mu Yixi said solemnly, but in less than two seconds, he broke down, his slender fingers pressed against the center of his lips, and he smiled a little badly: Mingming, do you still think this girl is worthy of Xiao Qis love?


    Is Lin Peier all right? Feng Weiming asked without answering.


    Lin Peier was specially found by Mu Yixi. She wanted to be Mu Yiqis girlfriend. In fact, what she had been doing around Mu Yiqi was always establishing the image of I am Mu Yiqis girlfriend. Everyone had tacitly epted it, and the one who was still outside of this circle of knowledge was maybe only Mu Yiqi. But he was also subtly influenced so that he naturally epted some of Lin Peiers intimacy.


    Mu Yixi didnt need to do anything, as long as he suggested that Mu Yiqi was getting close to a girl, Lin Peier immediately responded.


    So, with todays coincidence- Mu Yiqi guessed right, todays meeting was not an ident, but a deliberate arrangement.


    This move really stimted Mu Yiqis current girlfriend Xia Weiwei, making people see her inferiorityplex, pretentiousness andck of confidence. Another point was that she didnt have deep feelings for Mu Yiqi. Although Mu Yiqi was stumbled by Lin Peier, he always remembered her, but with Mu Yixi by her side, she could ignore Mu Yiqi and enjoy Mu Yixis tenderness and consideration for herself.


    Coupled with the close admiration she unconsciously revealed when she called him her friend


    Feng Weiming agreed with Mu Yixi and felt that this girl was quite ordinary and not worthy of Mu Yiqi. But inparison, Lin Peier seemed to be too calcting.


    For a big family like them, sometimes they would rather have a partner who was stupid but didnt cause trouble than someone who is too smart and cunning. Xia Weiwei didnt seem like a troublemaker, and at least Mu Yixi could suppress her, but not necessarily Lin Peier.


    Mu Yixi had always gotten along well with Lin Peier. Lin Peier became his secretary general, and it was a pleasure to work with her


    Its hard to say. Xia Weiwei is not good anyway. Mu Yixi sold out. In thest life, Lin Peier spent so much effort and could only be called the best supporting actress, so unless Mu Yiqis character had changed in this life, killing Xia Weiweis ideas with a woman who was doomed to fail was also a good choice. Lin Peier was good as a friend and subordinate, but as a partner, nobody would be able to let their guard down.


    You dont like them? Feng Weiming asked sensitively.


    Mu Yixi smiled and said, I know youre worried about Xiaoqi. Dont worry, I dont like all the girls rted to Xiaoqi, and I wont rob him.


    Feng Weiming felt that something was right, but something was wrong as well.


    He should be worried about Mu Yiqi. With Mu Yixis cleverness and cunning, he could easily sell out Mu Yiqi. It was estimated that after he was sold, Mu Yiqi would even have to count the money for him. He should stare at him for Mu Yiqi. Feng Weiming clearly thought.


    He warned: Its enough out of you. Aqis own life should be his own responsibility.


    Mu Yixi shrugged and changed the topic: Obviously, this is the first time I heard you mention a girl. Xiaoqi is already in love, do you like anyone?


    Feng Weiming pouted lightly: Boring. He never thought about this question before.


    Obviously you cant do this, girls are sometimes quite cute. Mu Yixi shook his head. He never thought that he would grow up with Feng Weiming and be his elder brother. Speaking of which, they had hardly discussed the topic of girls. Should his big brother teach him the physiological knowledge of puberty? Brothers getting together to surreptitiously watch pornography was also an experience that he had never experienced, but it was interesting to listen to. Why dont they try it one day? However, with Feng Weimings mysophobia, it was estimated that he would immediately show disgust when he saw the tant disy, and would rush out of the door, right?


    Thinking of that picture, Mu Yixi unconsciously bent his lips and smiled.


    Feng Weiming looked at Mu Yixis expression, paused, and asked, Who do you like?


    Mu Yixi was stunned, and immediately knew that Feng Weiming had misunderstood. He joked, Well, I like my mother, Xiaoqi and Xiaoxuan, and Mingming


    Feng Weimings face flushed, and he didnt know if it was because Mu Yixi was being perfunctory or something else, but he said: I dont like you.


    Mu Yixi had be trained to be indestructible against Feng Weimings ruthless remarks. At least he used to hate, but now he just doesnt like him.


    It doesnt matter if you dont like me, as long as I like you. Mu Yixi said sweetly.


    Feng Weimings face turned even redder: Shut up. Im not gay. Thest three words were said lightly. He had seen gay people in France and had a broad horizon, but at home, homosexuality was definitely not a good thing.


    Mu Yixi was a little surprised by Feng Weimings seriousness, and quickly said with a smile: Just kidding, you are my brother, I like you because you are family, not because of other messy reasons


    Actually, for Mu Yixi, this messiness was not enough. It didnt matter, he didnt even care if his partner was male or female, as long as the other party could make him hard- yes, in thest life, Mu Yixi had always been impotent. He had a physical reaction when he was alone, but no matter how beautiful a man or woman who was stripping naked in front of him was, he did not get hard. He hadnt been moved by anyone. He could smile softly at anyone, but his heart was always steady.


    In this life, his focus was on Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, and he had no time to think about these things.


    If he watched porn with Feng Weiming, he should be able to harden up, right? Mu Yixi thought uncertainly. If it really didnt work, he could close his eyes and pretend that Feng Weiming didnt exist.


    Mu Yixi made up his mind happily, but by then he could only see the back of Feng Weiming who had gone away. The back was so straight that he looked tense, as if it contained infinite anger.


    Mu Yixi blinked, how could he be so angry? What did he say wrong again?


    Hey, Mingming, wait for me! He quickly chased after him.


    Then, Feng Weiming heard his voice and started running in front of him!


    Mu Yixi waspletely dumbfounded.


    It was impossible for Feng Weiming to do such a childish thing, it must be his delusionbut pinching his arm, it hurt! (  o  )


    In the end, Mu Yixi resigned and ran after him, thinking while struggling, how long would it take him to coax this little ancestor this time?<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50<hr>


    In the clean and tidy restaurant, Xia Weiwei noticed that the boy sitting opposite was looking at her all the time, so she turned her head and asked coquettishly, What are you looking at me for?


    This boys name was Gao Yuanxiang, a second-year special enrollment student of Yaan attached High School. His appearance was not as mboyant and refined as the children of the powerful families, but he looked quite good, and his character was gentle and considerate, approachable, and he was veryfortable to get along with. Xia Weiwei received help from him, who was a third-year student when she entered the first year of junior high school, and they had be friends since then. In the past few years, the two had not broken contact, and Gao Yuanxiang had helped her a lot in secret. Xia Weiwei knew that he liked her, but for some reason, she never agreed to his obscure pursuit. Gao Yuanxiang was not in a hurry and continued to use his water-grinding the stone skills to please her. Even though he knew that she had be Mu Yiqis girlfriend, he never gave up, but it was inevitable that he was saddened, which made Xia Weiwei feel a little guilty, and so she treated him even better than before.


    Gao Yuanxiang smiled lightly but was unable to hide his concern: Weiwei, your face is not very good. Is the pressure of the high school entrance examination too much?


    Xia Weiweis heart warmed, and she lowered her head and shook it gently.


    For special enrollment students, Yaan was a good ce to stay because tuition and misceneous fees were all free, in fact there was even a monthly living allowance, and you could even get generous schrships for excellent grades. However, in addition to normal exams, the special enrollment students were also subject to thest-ce elimination system. Students who ranked at the bottom of the grade for two consecutive semesters would be transferred to the poor ss. On the contrary, if the students in the poor ss met the standard, they could be promoted to the good ss.


    From Gao Yuanxiangs mouth, Xia Weiwei also learned that the purpose of Yaans admission of special enrollment students was not only to improve the schools overall performance in the city-wide examination, but also to reserve talents from all walks of life. Many of the children of industry leaders were studying in Yaan, and there was nothing more intuitive in examining the character of a special enrollment student than bing their ssmate. Those special recruits who couldnt get along with the powerful children were the stupidest.


    Xia Weiwei also had her own restraint and pride at the beginning of their rtionship, but after Gao Yuanxiangs reminder, it was inevitable that there would be more worries in her heart.


    She had fantasized about marrying Mu Yiqi, the eldest grandson of the Mu family. He had an outstanding appearance and was worth a lot of money. If she could really catch him, not only her, but also her family would be prosperous.


    But Lin Peiers appearance gave her a severe blow.


    What if Mu Yiqi just wanted to y with her? What if she gave him her most important body and heart, and he got tired of ying with it and kicked it away?


    Since the meeting in the movie theater, Xia Weiwei had felt the hostility of Lin Peier. Lin Peier had the most appeal among girls. She had just hinted that Xia Weiwei should be isted and excluded without a trace. And Mu Yiqi didnt give her any reassurance at all, in fact he appeared in front of her even less often than before! Once she saw him with with Lin Peier, the two were happily talking about what they did together yesterday!


    Xia Weiwei was upset.


    The high school entrance examination was imminent, and she was in a very bad state. Because she was not a very smart top student, but a seven-point effort and three-point smart one, trying to maintain her current ranking was not easy, and when she was disrupted by the love affair, her ranking had dropped a little. Mu Yiqi didnt even notice this and while dating her, he never cared about her studies. It was Gao Yuanxiang who took the time to tutor her, until finally her situation got better.


    Xia Weiwei didnt know if it was a wrong decision to sacrifice time and energy for a rtionship that she could not see the way forward for.


    Because of your boyfriend, Mu Yiqi? Gao Yuanxiang asked bitterly.


    Hes not my boyfriend. Xia Weiwei said suddenly. She never admitted that Mu Yiqi was her boyfriend in front of Gao Yuanxiang. Every time Gao Yuanxiang mentioned it, sheughed without saying a word. But she remembered the harsh she is my friend when Mu Yiqi introduced her to Lin Peier in the movie theater that day.


    If she couldnt catch Mu Yiqi, she didnt want to give up on Gao Yuanxiang. The only way in which Gao Yuanxiang was worse than Mu Yiqi was his family background. As for someone with a family backgroundthe faces of Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi shed across Xia Weiweis mindshe probably couldnt stand tall in front of them


    Fortunately, she and Mu Yiqi had only reached the point of holding hands and kissing, and they didnt go any further.


    Xia Weiwei denied Mu Yiqis boyfriend identity for the first time, so Gao Yuanxiangs expression showed an inexplicably surprised look: You and him Broke up?


    I have nothing to do with him. After one sentence was spoken, saying the second sentence was much easier. Xia Weiwei said tly.


    Gao Yuanxiang smiled and said: Yes, the most important thing for you now is the high school entrance examination. You should focus on the high school entrance examination. I will continue to tutor you on weekends?


    Xia Weiwei said: Except you, who is willing to spend time to teach me?


    I will always be willing. Gao Yuanxiang suddenly boldly stretched out his hand and ced it on the back of Xia Weiweis hand. Xia Weiwei was stunned for a moment and then she looked at Gao Yuanxiang. Gao Yuanxiang didnt look away from her, but his ears were bloodshot. Xia Weiwei blushed and didnt break away from his hand.


    We are still students dont tell anyone about the tutoring. Xia Weiwei said.


    I know. Well make an appointment to go on a date when you go to high school in Yaan Gao Yuanxiang said thoughtfully.


    Its not a date, its a tutoring session! Xia Weiwei said, her tone annoyed.


    Gao Yuanxiang held her hand and nodded solemnly: Yes, its tutoring.


    Xia Weiwei looked at him with a sweet smile and gave him a fake angry look.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of dishes turning over.


    The seats in the hotel were all card seats with high backs. When she heard the sound, Xia Weiwei turned her head sideways and looked up to see Mu Yiqi with angry eyes that seemed to be on fire!


    Mu Yiqi! Xia Weiwei eximed, her voice sharply changing. She quickly retracted the hand being held by Gao Yuanxiang and stood up!


    Mu Yiqis voice popped out between her teeth: Xia Weiwei, you are doing great!


    Yiqi, listen to my exnation Xia Weiwei panicked and stepped out of the seat to reach for him.


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were also sitting on the deck on Mu Yiqis side. Thinking of her words and reactions just now being heard by them, Xia Weiwei blushed, full of grievances and embarrassment.


    No need to exin! Mu Yiqi shook off her hand: Ill stop here with you!


    He strode out of the hotel, Xia Weiwei wanted to chase, but Gao Yuanxiang held her shoulders from behind and asked worriedly, Weiwei, Are you OK?


    With this interruption, Mu Yiqi walked away, and Xia Weiwei couldnt catch up even if she wanted to. She suddenly felt that her heart was missing a piece, and she was filled with sadness. Shey her head on Gao Yuanxiangs shoulder and wept bitterly, so she didnt see Gao Yuanxiang and Mu Yixi quickly looking at each other.


    Todays show was actually prepared by Mu Yixi.


    Now that he knew Xia Weiweis existence, of course Mu Yixi couldnt really wait for something to happen between her and Mu Yiqi before he started. He had made arrangements from Xia Weiweis entrance. He found the person who liked Xia Weiwei in thest life  Gao Yuanxiang and gave him money to take care of Xia Weiwei first. Gao Yuanxiang was a child of a single-parent family. The mother who raised him was sick and needed to spend a lot of money for her care. Gao Yuanxiang was precocious and shrewd. He deliberately approached her, and took the opportunity to get acquainted with Xia Weiwei. In the past few years, Gao Yuanxiang had taken care of Xia Weiwei not only because of Mu Yixi giving him money, but because he also gradually fell in love with Xia Weiwei. Gao Yuanxiang was unhappier than anyone else to see Xia Weiwei and Mu Yiqi together, but he also didnt want to offend Mu Yiqi, so he set up a trap together with Mu Yixi, using Xia Weiweis words to let her take the initiative with Mu Yiqi and separate them in this way.


    Xia Weiweis performance today was enough to seriously damage Mu Yiqis feelings for her. With Mu Yiqis pride, it was impossible for him to bear such an insult.


    Mu Yixi was very satisfied with this result.


    He nced at Xia Weiwei and Gao Yuanxiang, who had lovers finally getting married look, smiled vaguely, and pulled Feng Weiming out to chase after Yiqi.


    When Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming found Mu Yiqi, he was breathing heavily while leaning on the tree trunk with one hand, his face full of anger, mixed with some loss and sadness, looking like his self-esteem was hurt a lot.


    Luckily, they didnt get too deep.


    Mu Yixi whispered: Xiaoqi


    Mu Yiqi raised his head abruptly, gritted his teeth and said, Brother, you did it on purpose!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51<hr>


    Mu Yixi nodded and said calmly: Yes, I did it on purpose. Seeing Mu Yiqi ring angrily, his face darkened, and he said hoarsely, I saw Xia Weiwei walking with that boy several times. Should I have told you this?


    - Of course, this was not true. He had made an appointment with Gao Yuanxiang for todays show. Originally, he just wanted Mu Yiqi to see what his girlfriend was doing behind his back. He didnt expect that Xia Weiwei would be so cooperative that even Mu Yiqis identity as her boyfriend was denied in front of Gao Yuanxiang.


    But in Mu Yiqis view, today it was Mu Yixi who deliberately brought him into that restaurant to let him see his girlfriend dating other boys. And he did it for a very good reason: for his own good!


    Mu Yiqi also knew that Mu Yixi had done it for his own good, as he couldnt bear to see him cheated and kept in the dark, but he still felt very bad!


    He felt that he was beingughed at, and that he was greatly embarrassed in front of his brothers! You must know that since Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming met Xia Weiwei and didnt express their disapproval, Mu Yiqi was always showing off his girlfriend, and often praised Xia Weiwei in front of them. Doing this now was tantamount to pping him hard!


    This made him unable to put on a good face and he felt that he could not face Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming anymore.


    It made you sad, eldest brother apologizes. Mu Yixi saidfortably.


    Youve finished speaking, what else can I say? Mu Yiqi said a little out of control, Cant you tell me in another way? Since he saw it earlier, why didnt he say it earlier?


    Mu Yiqi! Feng Weiming shouted in a low voice.


    Although he didnt agree with Mu Yixi being so meddlesome in Mu Yiqis affairs, he couldnt help being a little dissatisfied when he saw Mu Yixis kindness being ignored by Mu Yiqi.


    If he put it another way, wont Mu Yiqi have been sad?


    Would he believe it if there was no real evidence?


    Mu Yiqi also knew this truth, but he couldnt control his anger. Seeing Feng Weiming standing on Mu Yixis side, he suddenly felt isted.


    Mingming Mu Yixi shook his head at Feng Weiming. A brokenhearted person could only understand what he wanted to understand. He knew that Mu Yiqi was ufortable and didnt mind his attitude.


    Brother, always being a good person, arent you tired? Against the background of Mu Yixis generosity and understanding, Mu Yiqis anger seemed unreasonable. If it was normal times, Mu Yiqi would have realized that his reaction was not good, and he would have restrained himself first. Butmon sense could not be used to infer why the teenager in the second phase of the rebellious period, Mu Yiqi not only did not ept Mu Yixis kindness, but also retorted against him.


    The rtionship between the two brothers had always been good. When Mu Yiqi became a middle schooler, he dared to shout at Mu Jiurong, but he never spoke rudely to Mu Yixi. When such a sentence came suddenly, Mu Yixi was taken aback for a moment, and the dejection he was pretentiously showing just now suddenly became a bit real.


    Mu Yiqi, apologize. Feng Weiming lowered his face. What about Mu Yiqis upbringing? Did he talk to his brother like that?


    I wont talk to you anymore. Seeing Mu Yixi stunned, Mu Yiqi felt a little regretful, but still being stubborn, he turned and walked away with a dark face.


    ncing at Mu Yiqis straight back walking away, and seeing Mu Yixis expression, Feng Weiming reached out in a rare gesture offort and pressed his shoulder.


    Mu Yixi sighed and said weakly, Im fine He and Mu Yiqi had been together for so many years, there was nothing to say about Mu Yiqis kindness to him, maybe this was why Mu Yixi dared to go too far when interfering with Mu Yiqis affairs. But this time, Mu Yiqi seemed to be really angry.


    It was the first time that Mu Yiqi lost his temper and felt more ufortable than expected.


    For a girl


    Mu Yixi was reluctant to be angry with Mu Yiqi, but he despised Xia Weiwei even more, and was even more determined not to let Mu Yiqi be with her.


    Since he broke up with that woman, you should stop. Feng Weiming said lightly. Mu Yiqi was not stupid either, he just believed that Mu Yiqi could be easily deceived. But what happened this time was obviously a warning. If Mu Yixi was too lenient, Mu Yiqi may not be able to appreciate it when he rebounded.


    Mu Yixi was silent. He couldnt guarantee it. He couldnt just watch Mu Yiqi fall into the pit without doing anything. Even if he was hated by Mu Yiqi, he had to do it.


    You obviously care about me now! Mu Yixi changed the subject with a smile, and sighed, Im going to surpass Xiaoqi.


    Feng Weiming secretly looked at him as calmly as possible without being affected: Are you done ying with fire. There is no impermeable wall in the world, can you guarantee that Mu Yiqi will never know what you have done? He has called you elder brother for so many years, I dont want him to be sad.


    Mu Yixis smile faded. There was nothing to say about Feng Weimings concern for Mu Yiqi. At the same time, Feng Weiming was also warning him, as he knew the details very well. If one day Feng Weiming became really blind, he may tell Mu Yiqi everything.


    Well, obviously, I understand what you mean. Mu Yixi had topromise. It seemed that when he wanted to do something in the future, he must first think of a n that could bypass Feng Weiming  this was a headache, Feng Weiming couldnt be fooled at all


    But soon Mu Yixi would know that he didnt need to do more, because Mu Yiqis middle school was entering thete stage, and there was nothing to talk about with him!


    At this time, Mu Yixi, who didnt know that he had turned a corner, and although he was unterally given a cold shoulder by Mu Yiqi, he continued to inquire about Mu Yiqis movements responsibly. Knowing that Mu Yiqi went to find Yan Yu, half of Mu Yixis mental calctions were put down.


    Yan Yu was Qin Hes half-brother. Qin Hes father, Yan Kai, did not fulfill his fatherly responsibilities towards Yan Yu before he was ten years old. Qin Hes mother Qin Zhengxin couldnt ept Yan Yu and divorced Yan Kai. Yan Kai took Yan Yu back and raised him personally.


    At first, Qin He hated Yan Yu very much, thinking that he was the culprit that caused his family to fall apart, but Yan Yu helped Qin He over and over again, and one time it was very dangerous, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a life-saving grace. Gradually, Qin He did not reject Yan Yu so much.


    The most important thing was that after nearly ten years of hard work by Yan Kai, Qin Zhengxins attitude had finally softened, and she no longer regarded Yan Yu as a thorn in her eyes and flesh.


    On the one hand, it came from the influence of Yan Kai and Qin He, and on the other hand, Yan Yu was really a difficult person to hate.


    He was very quiet and peaceful, with few desires. No matter when or where he was, he was always deliberate and calm. But unlike Feng Weimings indifference and coldness, Yan Yus calmness transcended his age, as if he was like an old man who had already experienced the world. He was also an excellent listener.


    After graduating from junior high school, he did not go to high school, but went to the mountain to practice for two years. When he came back, he became fascinated with carving, and his sculptures were beautiful. His father, Yan Kai, saw the business opportunity with the keenness of a businessman and wanted to help him set up a gallery. Yan Yu refused. In the end, he only opened a small shop in the city to sell his sculptures. He invited a clerk to watch the shop, and he hid in the shop all day long sitting in a small cubicle, either carving, or brewing a pot of tea, spending the entire day in a daze. Yan Kai didnt think that the reason for his behavior was autism because if someone came looking for him, Yan Yu would stille out. If the person who came to look for him was an acquaintance like Qin He, he could stay with him patiently for a long time.


    Because of Qin Hes rtionship, the three Mu brothers had met Yan Yu many times. Mu Yixi and Yan Yu did not chat alone, but they both knew each others origins. They were all people who had started all over again, but obviously Yan Yu hadpletely let go, while Mu Yixi decided to change.


    Mu Yixi could still trust Yan Yus character. It was naturally much better for Mu Yiqi to make such friends than to be surrounded by Xia Weiwei.


    Mu Yiqi solved his problem, so Mu Yixi was also freed up to beat Feng Kun!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52<hr>


    From elementary school to junior high school, Feng Kun had been in the same ss as the three Mu family brothers, and ording to the current development momentum, it was very likely that through high school and university, they would continue to be in the same ss.


    Since the dormitory theft incident in elementary school, the rtionship between Mu Yiqi and Feng Kun hadpletely cooled down. In the past, Mu Yiqi would still respond to Feng Kuns provocation, but then under the guidance of Mu Yixi, he started turning a blind eye to Feng Kun. Feng Kun did not dare to do anything, as they had Qin He, who had a lot of force power, to deal with him. Up to now, they and Feng Kun had been in a delicate hostile rtionship, such that the river did not vite the well water[1]. In front of the parents of the two sides who were friendly to each other, all of them pretended to be polite and friendly. When the parents turned their faces, they immediately started ignoring each other.


    But in the third year of junior high, Feng Kuns attitude began to change. He started shyly approaching them for the sake of Mu Yixuan.


    Just as once Mu Yiqi reached this age, Mu family started worrying about his marriage, other people had also begun to think about their childrens marriage. Feng Kun and Mu Yiqi were about the same age, and his mother Zhong Ruizhen had also begun to pay attention to her sons marriage.


    In Zhong Ruizhens eyes, her son Feng Kun was naturally good everywhere, and deserved a princess. In fact, Feng Kun was also really good, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, tall stature, among the best in academic performance, and from a good family background. If one calcted, he should have a lot of room for choice in marriage.


    Zhong Ruizhen had taken a fancy to Mu Yixuan very early on. Mu Yixuan had a first-ss family background, and she was a favored person. She was raised by Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu in the palm of their hands, and her character and appearance were excellent. Her marriage to Feng Kun would be a help to the Feng family and Feng Kun himself. And thinking about the fact that Mrs. Mus beloved daughter would have to call her mother and also have to serve her, Zhong Ruizhen felt an indescribable pleasure.


    It was rare that Feng Kun did not object. Feng Kun began to make girlfriends after entering junior high school, and in the second year of junior high school, he had even had a rtionship with a senior sister. But dont look at how affectionate he was to those little girlfriends; he was not ambiguous at all when breaking up with them. When it came to the candidates for his future wife, he automatically ignored all the girls who had been chased by him. The one who disliked the others like this was obviously very picky.


    When it was Mu Yixuans turn, Feng Kun was a little rxed. Mu Yixuan was charming, cute, gentle and demure. She was a very famous little goddess in Yaan Primary School and Middle School. At least eight out of ten boys were attracted to her. It was a pity that behind the little goddess stood the three brothers of the Mu family and the big Buddha of Qin He. If you took any of them out, they could kill 99% of the boys in seconds. No one dared to stand in front of the little goddess and express their feelings. Feng Kun felt excited at the thought of being able to snatch their sister from his thousand-year-old rivals. And he always remembered that Mu Yixuan always liked to chase after him calling him elder brother Kun when they were children. But when Mu Yixi, that illegitimate child, came, she betrayed him and didnt stand by him, which made Feng Kun very angry. The first time he saw her after that, he wanted to coax her back, and then teach her a good lesson to make her listen to him in the future. However, Mu Yixuan had always been cold to him, no longer as intimate as before, which made Feng Kun feel ufortable.


    Feng Kun had a little bit of unwillingness towards Mu Yixuan.


    But when it came to marriage, with the support of both parents, the situation would of course be different. Even if Mu Yixuan was reluctant, she had to allow Feng Kun to approach. At that time, with Feng Kuns method of picking up girls, he would definitely be able to deal with the young, innocent and ignorant Mu Yixuan.


    But before that, Feng Kun had to pass the level of Mu Yixuans brothers. If Mu Yixi and the others forbade Mu Yixuan to be with him, Feng Kuns thoughts would all be in vain.


    Mu Yixi could see clearly what Feng Kun was thinking.


    Mu Yixuan was young, but her mind was clearer than Mu Yiqi. Relying on the fact that her brothers acted as her backers and yed a ck face, she was gentle and amiable, looking very soft and cute, but others didnt know how sharp the ws that she had hidden were. Mu Yixi didnt believe that she couldnt see Feng Kuns bad intentions. But somehow, Mu Yixuans reaction to Feng Kun was always a bit strange.


    She neither weed nor rejected Feng Kuns approach.


    If Mu Yixi hadnt known that Feng Kun was a scumbag, he would have apuded Mu Yixuans method of hanging people. This detached, vague attitude was the most seductive. Boys were tempted by it, but still dared not act rashly and werepletely yed around in the palm of her hand.


    However, Mu Yixi was worried that Mu Yixuan would corner herself in while ying. But he couldnt lock Mu Yixuan in the room and not let her see any one for a lifetime or shake her shoulder and tell her that Feng Kun was not a good person!


    What a belly of fire!


    Since she was his younger sister, he was also soft towards her and reluctant to scold. So, Mu Yixi raised a creepy smile and thought about gathering people to beat Feng Kun under a cloth bag to turn him into a pigs head


    If Mu Yixuan often saw Feng Kuns pig-headed face, she probably wouldnt have any chance of falling in love with him!


    Of course, the above was just Mu Yixis fantasy.


    He could beat Feng Kun once, but not twice or three times, otherwise once Zhong Ruizhen found out, she would go crazy. At that time, Mu Yixi would also have to peel off ayer of his skin.


    His half-sister Hu Anqi had alsoe to cause trouble at this time. She saw Feng Kun somewhere, took a picture of him and threw it in front of him. And of course, she said, Brother, is this your ssmate? Introduce me to him!


    Over the years, Mu Yixi, Hu Qin and Hu Anqi, this mother and daughter had never seen each other for a long period of time. They had almost cut off all contact. The number of times they met was limited, and Hu Qins purpose was to remind Mu Yixi not to forget them, and she even threatened Mu Yixi that she would bring him back to live with her, so that he wouldnt be able to continue to live a life of fine clothes and food in Mus house. But Mu Yixi said yes with joy, saying that the Mu family treated him well on the surface, but in fact they didnt take him seriously at all. He hoped that Hu Qin, his biological mother, would take care of him. He said these few words to fool them in the past. However, Hu Qin didnt doubt the authenticity of Mu Yixis words at all. After all, if she was in Mrs. Mus ce, she would really treat Mu Yixi as if he was a ghost! It was a waste of rice to keep him! Only doing superficial work waspletely in line with Hu Qins impression of the big gold and jade families.


    But she thought that in this way, Mu Yixi would think of their goodness more.


    With the growth of age, Hu Qin finally learned to do a little drama, verbally caring about Mu Yixis study (urging him not to lose to Mu Yiqi), let him make more friends (secretly forming an alliance against Mu Yiqi), and warning him not to be discovered by Mrs. Mu who was a hidden snake (hate her and resent her?)


    Compared with Hu Qin, who knew how to take a little detour, Hu Anqi unceremoniously asked Mu Yixi to do this and that for her. What Mu Yixi could do, she took it for granted, without even saying a word of thanks, and when Mu Yixi couldnt do something, she immediately swept over him with a useless look,ining that he wasnt a good brother, look at whos who Brother, what did they give to who and who pletely arousing Mu Yixis familiarity from his previous life.


    At that time, Mu Yixi would do his best to satisfy Hu Anqis wishes, but now he automatically tranted Hu Anqis words into: In thest life, you were so stupid, so stupid, so stupid


    Then he was toozy to care about her.


    But Hu Anqi didnt notice Mu Yixis impatience at all. Every time they met, she made various demands, no matter if Mu Yixi could do it or not, or what price it would take to do it.


    Moreover, she was also his younger sister, so Hu Anqi liked to inquire about Mu Yixuans news the most. She wanted to know what Mu Yixuan ate, what she wore, and where she went to y. As soon as Mu Yixi said it, she felt all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Because no matter what Mu Yixi said, she thought that what Mu Yixuan got was better than what she was getting.


    Mu Yixi was very curious about what Hu Qin had instilled in Hu Anqi in private, so that her thoughts were twisted like this. But Hu Qin and Hu Anqi didnt think there was any problem.


    Hu Qins mostmon sentence was: You are also a child of the Mu family, why dont you have it?


    Mu Yixi wanted to say: Yes, his surname is Mu, so he has the right to decide whether to take it or not. But your surname is Hu, why do you think that the Mu familys things are yours, and my things are yours as well?


    Mu Yixi felt that the more time he spent with them, the little bit of affection he had for them in his heart would be consumed by an extra point. In this manner, there were very few of these points left.


    Keeping in touch with Hu Qin and Hu Anqi, Mu Yixis biggest gain was knowing that Hu Qin knew an Uncle Wei (in Hu Anqis words). This Uncle Wei gave Hu Anqi a lot of fun things and delicious food every time he came, and then he was locked in the room with Hu Qin until he left.


    Mu Yixi thought about installing a bug in Hu Qins residence, but was afraid of being discovered, so he finally gave up the idea. Because he found that these people had stopped their actions by a lot since Xu Qingli left the Mu family, at least after the Mu familys servants were cleaned up, they could no longer get any urate inside information about the Mu familys private life.


    In this case, it was better to wait and see what would happen.


    As for Hu Anqis request to meet Feng Kun, Mu Yixi pretended not to hear it.


    However, Hu Anqi started to shout: He is Mu Yixuans boyfriend, right? He is so good, why did you introduce him to Mu Yixuan and not to me? Dont you think I am your sister!


    Thats right, Hu Anqi also liked to order Mu Yixi to only treat her as his sister, and to not treat Mu Yixuan as his sister, because: My brother can only have one sister, that is me! If you recognize Mu Yixuan as a sister, I wont recognize you as a brother!


    Mu Yixi: Hehe I didnt ask for it, why is your head so swollen?


    Anyway, Hu Anqi decided that Mu Yixi cherished her as his sister the most. When she said this, she held up the almighty arrow and could order Mu Yixi to do anything.


    Hu Qin also helped her: Is he the young master of the Feng family? Fengs are a rich family, this young master is an only son and is very valuable. It is also a good thing for Anqi to know him. Maybe they can meet each other? In the future, the young master Feng will also be your helper. If Mu Yixuan gets along with him, it will be Mu Yiqi and not you who will get his help in the future


    Mu Yixi did not refute, nor did he tell them that his rtionship with Feng Kun was very bad, he just said: Wait. Lets talk when there is a suitable opportunity. He wouldnt push Hu Anqi into the fire pit with his own hands, but if she insisted on jumping into the pit, he wouldnt stop her either.


    Mu Yixuan meant something different to him. He owed Mu Yixuan, so he held her tighter. As for Hu Qin and Hu Anqi, he gave everything he could to them in his previous life, so in this life, they were no longer his responsibility.


    After Mu Yixi returned from Hus house, he continued to worry about Mu Yixuans affairs.


    Having seen enough of his restlessness, Feng Weiming said, Dont worry, Mu Yixuan doesnt look favorably on Feng Kun.


    Mu Yixi looked at him in surprise!


    Feng Weiming continued: She is looking at Qin He.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] They stayed separate from each other.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53<hr>


    Mu Yixi knocked on the door of Mu Yixuans room, Mu Yixuan opened the door and when saw that it was him, her eyes lit up, and she smiled sweetly: Brother! Then she rushed over and hugged Mu Yixis arm, very intimately.


    Mu Yixis belly full of anger was poked with a hole, and his dark face suddenly eased a lot.


    There were many boys in the family, while Mu Yixuan was the only girl. Thus, as her brother, Mu Yixis protection of her had always been especially meticulous. In her brothers eyes, Mu Yixuan would always be the soft and sweet little girl that she was when they first met, always holding his fingers and calling him Teddy brother. But it seemed that in the blink of an eye, Mu Yixuan had be a slim girl, and she was in love with a stinky boy outside (_)#


    Mu Yixi chose to forget his admiration for Qin He and the deep friendship they had forged while living together in the same dormitory for many years.


    He wanted to break his neck for wanting to kidnap his sister away!


    Sitting down in Mu Yixuans room, and after being carefully served a cup of scented tea, Mu Yixi asked in as light a tone as possible: Xiaoxuan, whats the matter with you and Qin He?


    Mu Yixuan asked, but there was a suspicious blush on her smooth face: Brother, what are you talking about?


    Seeing her ten white fingers twisted together, Mu Yixi raised his eyebrows and looked at her with the meaning, I know it all, no need to pretend, hurry up and be honest.


    Mu Yixuan said embarrassedly, Brother, its not what you think. Brother He and I have nothing between us.


    Brother He? Huh, Brother He!


    Mu Yixi snorted: You dont like him?


    Brother! Mu Yixuan stomped her feet reluctantly and gave Mu Yixi a shameful look.


    Mu Yixi was feeling sour. When did his Xiaoxuan stare at him like this? Just like Mu Yiqi, after liking someone, they threw him aside as their big brother.


    You really dont like him? Well, Ill introduce him to a girlfriend. Mu Yixi said.


    Brother, dont! Mu Yixuan finally got a little anxious, seeing this, Mu Yixi couldnt hide his sadness as he looked at her. Mu Yixuan guiltily stretched out a small distance between her index finger and thumb, and said shyly, I I like him a little


    They really couldnt me Mu Yixuan for this!


    Surrounded by three excellent brothers since childhood, Mu Yixuans aesthetic level had risen exponentially. The most ideal boyfriend in her mind was actually Mu Yixi, who was tall, handsome, gentle and considerate, and also very responsible at critical moments. Mu Yixuan had never forgotten that car ident which took ce when she was eight years old. She never forgot that moment of unparalleled security when she was protected by Mu Yixi. Mu Yixi was her male god, even surpassing her father Mu Jiurong in her heart!


    Mu Yixuan didnt show her thoughts  but her first crush was Mu Yixi, because Mu Yixis identity had always been of an adopted son. Since he was an adopted son, he should not be rted to her by blood, right? However, Mu Yixuan did not have a shameful IQ. Although she once wished that this was true, as time passed, some things revealed that Mu Yixi was her and Mu Yiqis half-brother. And she was sure of this.


    Mu Yixuan was heartbroken. But she quickly figured it out. What kind of girlfriends and wives, you may not be able to be with the person you like forever (she had seen it a lot in the upper ss), but a blood rtionship could not be cut off. Mu Yixi treated her so well and loved her so much, he would definitely not leave her alone just because he had a girlfriend or wife! When she had a boyfriend or husband, and the other party dared to bully her, she could ask her brother to beat him up! In Mu Yixuans opinion, Mu Yixi was the most reliable of the three brothers in the family. Mu Yiqi couldnt be counted on, he was a little brother and a weak chicken! Feng Weiming was too slender and cold, with low force value. Even knowing that he had learned taekwondo well did not change Mu Yixuans inherent impression of him.


    In elementary school, Mu Yixuan was very well behaved. She studied hard and made progress every day. But once in junior high school, everyone seemed to have grown up all of a sudden, and her little girlfriends would bring up boys when they whispered in private. Mu Yixuans several outstanding brothers were naturally frequently mentioned male gods, and there were many girls who were filled with shyness and cowardice as theymunicated with Mu Yixuan in order to send love letters to them. But one time, the other party who was to receive the love letter became Qin He, and Mu Yixuan was a little stuck.


    Mu Yixuan and Qin He grew up as childhood sweethearts. Before the age of four, Mu Yixuan and Qin He were not familiar with each other, but after the age of four, Qin He became the roommate of her three brothers, and it had remained so until now, and so Mu Yixuan and Qin He had gradually be familiar with each other. Like the three older brothers, Qin He regarded himself as her protector, but it was not so conspicuous under the aura of Mu Yixi. But when Mu Yixuan recalled carefully, there were many scenes of Qin He getting along with her in her memory. He was not as meticulous as Mu Yixi, and sometimes seemed clumsy and helpless, but he was really good to her, very sincere and simple.


    Mu Yixuan couldnt even believe that she kept ignoring him. She didnt feel happy when someone liked him and wanted to ask her to give him a love letter


    Mu Yixuan only had a vague affection for Qin He, but she couldnt help but start to think about her marriage in a vague way. Yixuan was sensitive and precocious, and when she understood what her adults were worrying about, she was immediately embarrassed.


    She wanted to scream: She was only thirteen! She never even had a boyfriend! She didnt want to be a couple with others! Dont decide to get her married so early!


    Especially when she learnt that one of the candidates for her marriage was Feng Kun!


    The well-known yboy, the viin who was at odds with her brothers, Mu Yixuan could not wait to die!


    However, Zhong Ruizhen kept advocating for a marriage between her and Feng Kun, and Mrs. Mus attitude was nomittal. This made Mu Yixuan very anxious!


    Mu Yixi didnt want to be too happy when he heard Mu Yixuan talking about Feng Kun with a look of contempt, but then he felt something was wrong: You dont like Feng Kun, why do you keep him in front of you?


    Mu Yixuan looked pure and innocent as she stared at Mu Yixi.


    Tell me, I promise not to be angry. Mu Yixi drank tea calmly.


    Well, I didnt know if Brother He likes me Mu Yixuan dragged her voice. She had the restraint of a girl, so she couldnt go directly to Qin He and ask him if he liked her, right? Feng Kun was chasing after her, Mu Yixi and the others would definitely get to know, and they would tell Qin He a word or two at that time. If Qin He felt the same about her as she did, he would definitely act. Her brother He was not a timid boy.


    It turned out that Mu Yixuan was right. After Qin He found out, he found her as soon as possible, and pulled her to the edge of the woods to confess. o(*////////*) q After she promised to be his girlfriend, Qin He was very happy, and said that he would confess to Mu Yixi and the others. The rm bell rang in Mu Yixuans mind, and she held Qin He back rationally.


    Mu Yixi asked curiously, Why stop Qin He from telling us?


    Mu Yixuan blinked at Mu Yixi cautiously.


    Mu Yixi smiled and said, I promise I wont be angry.


    Mu Yixuan was so frightened that she immediately blurted out: Because you are too concerned about me, brother!


    Mu Yixi paused: This is not a good thing?


    Mu Yixuan bit her lip and shook Mu Yixis arm begging for mercy: Its a good thing! Brother, you care more about me than my father and stared at her more closely than her father. QAQ Mu Yixuan had an intuition. If Qin He really ran in front of Mu Yixi and said that he was in love with her, her new boyfriend would definitely die miserably. She didnt doubt Mu Yixis determination to protect her at all.


    So, she took Feng Kun as an experiment and tried Mu Yixis reaction.


    As a result, Feng Kun was beaten into a pigs head.


    Although the murderer had not been found, it could not be inseparable from Mu Yixi. Mu Yixuan didnt want Qin He to turn into a pigs head, she still liked his good-looking face.


    So, youd rather watch me worrying about your affairs. It was estimated that Mu Yixuan had surely seen Mu Yixis recent irritability, and she should also have known that it was because of her.


    Im sorry, brother Mu Yixuan said guiltily, I know you are doing it for my own good, but Ive grown up and I know what I want.


    Mu Yixi didnt speak.


    From childhood to adulthood, you have been very good to me and Mu Yiqi, caring about our food and drink, caring about our study, caring about our friends, more than our parents You are the best brother in the world! Mu Yixuan said, her eyes turning slightly red: But, what about yourself? Did you do something, not for us, but just for yourself?


    Mu Yixi stared at her fiercely:  Xiaoxuan, what are you trying to say?


    Mu Yixuan was very careful as she thought how to express herself. When she found that her feelings for Mu Yixi were a bit too much, she often pondered a lot by herself. She had seen a lot of people of the same age with different mothers and fathers, but very few of them got along harmoniously, let alone those who loved each other like family. Before Mu Yixi came to the house, her rtionship with Mu Yiqi was not very good, because Mu Yiqi was always tired of her getting in the way, and she didnt like to be disliked, so she also always made fun of him. Feng Weiming had a cold personality and was difficult to get close to. Mu Yiqi was afraid of him, and Mu Yixuan was not familiar with him, but with Mu Yixis continuous efforts and patience, they got closer little by little. At that time, Mu Yixi was such a small person, and he had done his best for them silently. From childhood to adulthood, he had the sensibleness that a child should not have and bore responsibilities that a child should never have to bear.


    Why did Mrs. Mu look at him with a hint of distress and guilt asionally?


    He was just an adopted son, and since Mrs. Mu adopted him, she would definitely treat him well. If he wanted to repay her kindness, he could repay it when he grew up, there was no need for him to have such a big psychological burden.


    Unless, unless he always felt that his existence was a mistake, and he was sorry for them


    After consciously thinking about it, Mu Yixuan let go of her feelings for Mu Yixi, and at the same time felt sorry for this brother. She had been waiting for an opportunity to openly confess to him


    I know you are our half-brother Mu Yixuan said softly: But its not your fault, you dont need to feel sorry for us, you dont need atonement


    Mu Yixi was shocked and looked at Mu Yixuan in disbelief!


    Mu Yixuan leaned on his shoulder and said in a muffled voice, Brother, Mu Yiqi and I have grown up and know how to protect ourselves. You should live your own life and have your own life<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: I freaking love Mu Yixuan for recognizing Mu Yixis efforts.</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54<hr>


    Mu Yixi couldnt remember how he got out of Mu Yixuans room.


    Mu Yixuan had however reassured him that she would never mess with Qin He while she was still young. Since he did not have an excuse to clean up Qin He, Mu Yixi smiled and nodded reflexively, not knowing where to go.


    Then Mu Yixi came out and saw Feng Weiming standing outside. Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan were a boy and a girl, and it was not good for them to be in the same room alone after closing the door, so they didnt close the door when they were chatting just now. If Feng Weiming had been here all along, he would have heard all the words said between the brother and sister.


    Mu Yixi looked at Feng Weiming nkly for two seconds before barely pulling up the corners of his lips and passed him on his way back to his room.


    On the way, his left foot stumbled against his right foot, and he stumbled and almost fell.


    Feng Weiming moved faster than his thoughts, and immediately walked over to support him, Mu Yixi looked up at him, and his nk eyes mmed into Feng Weimings heart.


    Feng Weiming sighed secretly, and he said softly, Mu Yixi, hold on.


    Back in his room, Mu Yixi seemed to have recovered, and said embarrassedly, Hey, I let you see a joke, Im fine. Thank you, Mingming


    Feng Weiming held his hand silently.


    Mu Yixi was stunned for a moment, then the expression on his face faded little by little.


    Silence spread between the two.


    After a long while, Feng Weiming said, A Xuan cares about you


    I know Mu Yixi smiled bitterly: I just I didnt expect Mu Yixuan to see it.


    In his new life, Mu Yixis goal was to be nice to Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, and to do everything to make them happy and avoid any possible harm towards them. He thought that he was clever, that he did not leave a trace, and that everything was well concealed. Unexpectedly, even a thirteen-year-old girl could read his mind. Since Mu Yixuan could see it, what about Mrs. Mu?


    Mu Yixi felt that he had been stripped of his face.


    What was especially frustrating to him was that he couldnt help Mrs. Mu for the time being, but Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan already had their own ideas and felt disapproval and resistance to his interference. Mu Yixuans words were very pleasant, but they couldnt hide the meaning of Brother, dont worry about me, take care of yourself first.


    He was single-mindedly devoted to their purpose in life and still did not gain their approval.


    But if he didnt make atonement to them for the mistakes he once made, what was the purpose of his rebirth?


    The goal set since childhood had failed, and Mu Yixi was unprecedentedly at a loss.


    Dont you have anything else you want to do besides surrounding Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan? Even Feng Weiming couldnt help but ask.


    To be honest, Feng Weiming was also awakened after identally listening to what Mu Yixuan said to Mu Yixi.


    Feng Weiming knew Mu Yixi better than others. All along, he took Mu Yixis actions in his eyes and knew that he had deep feelings for Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan. But Mu Yixis dedication to them had always given him an indescribable sense of dissonance. What he did was often very meticulous and careful, but the starting point was very strange. Preventing an adolescent younger brother from falling in love was quite unbelievable. Feng Weiming couldnt understand why Mu Yixi had to be so careful.


    Mu Yixuans words made Feng Weiming suddenly enlightened.


    Mu Yixis feelings for Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuans were not as simple as simply caring, it was almost paranoid, and he imposed what he thought was right on them  although so far, the facts had proved that he was correct, but what aboutter?


    He protected them so tightly, as if he wished to contain them in ss bottles. In the future, when Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan grew up, how will they face theplex and treacherous society? How would they take responsibility for their own life?


    Besides, where did he put himself? Was the meaning of his life all in others? What about his own life?


    I want them to be happy Mu Yixi said babblingly. For the first time, he confided his heartfelt thoughts to someone.


    Feng Weiming felt that Mu Yixi was stupid at this moment: Mu Yixi, they like you, they love you, and they also want you to be happy Feng Weiming really felt that this was the most disgusting thing he had ever said in his life.


    Mu Yixi looked at him and shook his head: You dont understand. Feng Weiming didnt know what he owed Mrs. Mu and to them.


    Why dont I understand? I know what its like to like someone. Feng Weiming said lightly, looking deeply into Mu Yixis eyes: Its all the same, I hope to see the person I like happy and not suffering any hurt


    Mu Yixi looked at him in shock, because he saw the shallow but unquestionable affection in his eyes  for him!


    Mu Yixi, I dare to say that I like you. Do you dare to ept it?


    Who do you like? Mu Yixi was so surprised that his voice changed!


    Feng Weiming lowered his eyshes, tilted his head to touch his lips, and asked calmly, What do you think?


    Mu Yixi was petrified.


    Mingming, are you kidding? It seemed like half a century had passed before Mu Yixi found his voice. He was used to seeing Feng Weimings face looking choked and annoyed. Just now, just now Feng Weiming was ying tricks on him, right?


    He put so much effort, at most, it would just have made Feng Weiming not hate him, but like? Or this kind of love? He and Feng Weiming were both men!


    Do you think I want to like you this much? Feng Weiming raised his eyebrows slightly as if he was very reluctant to say it.


    Mu Yixi looked at him nkly.


    Whats so good about you? Youre not as handsome as me (Mu Yixis eyes were out of the window, Feng Weiming actually thought hes handsome!), not as good as me in studies, do not have as high an IQ as me, are treacherous and cunning, and always think of people as fools, I dont know if Im a fool too Feng Weimings tone contained a touch of resentment. Falling in love with such a person, he was also very depressed, okay?


    Originally, he thought that his attention to Mu Yixi was because of Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, but now, he couldnt deceive himself.


    He was not happy when he looked at other girls, and he didnt want to see him so tired and burdened for Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan. He allowed him to be close to them, and would even let him run around for them without resisting, but he also wanted him to care more about himself, so he spent his time and energy in giving him helpful suggestions


    If this was not liking, Feng Weiming didnt know what liking was.


    When did this start? Feng Weiming was also puzzled.


    Mu Yixi never dreamt that his opponent from his previous life would confess to him!


    Of course, he didnt hate Feng Weiming, but this kind of love?


    Mu Yixi unconsciously licked the lips that Feng Weiming touched just now.


    On Feng Weimings snow-white cheeks slowly appeared a touch of red, which made him look unbelievably beautiful.


    For a moment, Mu Yixi forgot Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, and only heard the pounding sound of her heart.


    He whimpered and hugged his head: Let me think about it, let me think about it<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: Out of the blue confession.</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55<hr>


    Haiyaa!


    In the dojo, Feng Weiming kicked Mu Yixi to the ground with a spin. Because he didnt wear protective clothing, Mu Yixis fall was so strong that his face wrinkled in pain.


    Feng Weiming saluted him, then stretched out his hand.


    Mu Yixi grabbed his hand and was pulled up, however this caused his neck and shoulders to twist: No mercy, Mingming He couldnt help but wonder again, did Feng Weiming really like him?


    Would the person who liked him take the opportunity to beat himpletely without letting him go? QaQ seemed to be the sense of Mu Yixis subtext. Feng Weiming smiled at him sideways, and it was as warm and delicate as melting ice and snow. He took Mu Yixis arm, leaned into his ear and said, Of course I like you While Mu Yixi was lost in thought, a small hook kick brought him down again.


    Mu Yixi was lying on the ground and looking up at Feng Weiming with a speechless face.


    Feng Weiming said with a solemn face: Too careless. If the teacher knew about it, you would be embarrassed to tell others that you are a 3rd dan ck belt, right?


    Mu Yixi thought silently: You just cant see me being promoted to 3rd dan


    As an academic bully, Feng Weiming had a very strongpetitive spirit in his studies. His learning progress of Taekwondo was not as good as that of Mu Yixi, and his notice of Mu Yixis intentional holding back in all aspects also made Feng Weiming feel a sense of anger in his heart.


    Mu Yixis performance after his confession was a bit abnormal, and Feng Weiming felt that one yardage was one yardstick. Such aberration actually disrespected him as an opponent, so he did not hold back his shots  in fact, Feng Weiming never had the consciousness to hold back even when fighting the person he liked, either. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that there were only opponents in the dojo, and all that mattered was either winning or losing, right?


    Why would he want to give up everything just because he liked someone?


    Feng Weiming did not agree with this kind ofpromising love.


    Mu Yixi stood up without arguing with Feng Weiming, and walked out of the dojo, shaking his head, then he went to the locker room. Fortunately, the dojo was not open today. They skipped ss because Mu Yixi needed to adjust his mood under the sessive strikes. If other familiar students saw the gentle and graceful senior brother they admired showing such a ck head, they would surely be disillusioned.


    Feng Weiming slowly followed behind him. When he got to the dressing room, Mu Yixi had already brought out his towels and clothes.


    Feng Weimings mood improved immediately. He crossed his arms against his chest, and suddenly hooked the corner of his lower lip: Do you want to take a shower together?


    Mu Yixi was about to take his clothes into the dressing room to take a shower and change clothes when he heard the words, so he paused and looked at Feng Weiming. Feng Weiming was wearing a white Taekwondo uniform with a ck belt around his waist. Because of the vigorous exercise just now, his shirt was open a little, and it was a little messy, revealing a small piece of fair skin, while the rest was belted. His usually expressionless face was sweaty and flushed, such that it kindled a desire for beauty within him.


    Mu Yixi threw the things in his hand suddenly, narrowed his eyes and approached Feng Weiming.


    Feng Weiming raised his chin slightly, as he looked at him without smiling.


    Have you yed enough? Im fifteen, not five! Mu Yixi said viciously. He knew that Feng Weiming was irresistibly beautiful, but he hadnt thought about it yet. Was it necessary to use this advantage to bully him so quickly? He was so sure that he didnt dare to touch him? Fifteen-year-old boys did not have so much they could do together!


    For example, watching pornographic films together


    It was not good for bamboo horses to grow up together, so they still knew the bottom line. Feng Weiming saw through Mu Yixis sternness at a nce and thought that Mu Yixi did not dare to touch a finger on him. But Feng Weimings words werent all joking, he really didnt mind doing something.


    Feng Weiming grew up in China, but his thinking was more westernized. Since he somehow liked the person, he wouldnt hesitate, he wanted Mu Yixi to give him a happy answer. No one could be sure of the future, so there was no need to consider the entire lifetime. It was normal to fall in love before marriage, and it was normal to have some intimate encounters. It was okay to say when there was no one whom he liked. With someone who he liked, Feng Weiming wouldnt be embarrassed as long as they were both eighteen years old.


    After so many years, Mu Yixi was one of the very few people that he rarely refused to get close to  although he was helpless at first, butter he got used to it. =_=


    Thinking of this, Feng Weimings eyes became more provocative: Dont make me look down on you, Mu Yixi.


    Dont you like Xiaoqi? Mu Yixi was very puzzled. If Feng Weiming liked men, he thought that the first one should be Mu Yiqi. No matter thest life or this life, how much he cared for Mu Yiqi almost went against his nature. In thest life, he was an enemy, and in this life, Mu Yiqi had brought him one more look. So, Mu Yixi could never believe that Feng Weiming would like him.


    Feng Weiming said, Are you rejecting me? If you dont want to, you can say it directly, what are you doing talking about Mu Yiqi? Mu Yiqi was his own younger brother, how could he like him? His thoughts were not that messy.


    Mu Yixi looked at Feng Weimings face, unable to say a single yes.


    It was not an ordinary temptation to be able to pluck the high mountain grass from the Yaan Affiliated Middle School with a nod. Mu Yixi couldnt help but breathe quickly at the thought of having the opportunity to suppress Feng Weiming.


    Seeing Mu Yixis eyes light up, Feng Weiming suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    Take a shower, then go back. Feng Weiming said, but as soon as he finished speaking, his waist was hugged by Mu Yixi and pressed on the locker to kiss<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: Things are getting exciting now</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56<hr>


    Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixi were in a cold war. So, for a long time, Mu Yiqis attitude towards Mu Yixi was neither salty nor light. At the beginning, Mu Yixi tried to talk and exin, but Mu Yiqi couldnt get past it, so he just put on an air and didnt respond with a stern face.


    Mu Yixi seemed to be hit hard. After all, this was the first time that Mu Yiqi has resisted him so much.


    Just when Mu Yiqi felt a little guilty and regretted and wanted to soften up, Feng Weiming couldnt bear to see it first, and said coldly: Let him make trouble, dont be good to him in the future, he is self-inflicted by liking to be coaxed and deceived. Then he pulled up Mu Yixi and left.


    Mu Yixi was very sad and lost as he was dragged away, and him looking back made Mu Yiqi feel that he had done a big mistake.


    Mu Yiqi wanted to cry without tears. The more he thought about it, the more clearly he realized that he had been making trouble unreasonably. If he hadnt cared about him and feared that he wouldnt believe his one-sided words, Mu Yixi would definitely not have tried so hard to make him face Xia Weiweis true face ().


    But he red at his brother, who had helped him with everything from childhood to adulthood and roared! /(tot)/


    Mu Yiqi ran to find Yan Yu and took him as a tree hole[1] to talk to. He didnt know when this habit started. Yan Yu was always calm and patient to him. When he looked at people softly, the people being watched would unknowingly say a lot of things that would usually have remained unspoken.


    Till Mu Yiqi reached fifteen years old, his life had been smooth sailing. His family was harmonious, he had his parents love, his brothers and sister were close and friendly, and he was popr in the school. In addition to the blessings of his family, he was also outstanding, and he was very proud of this capital. The only thing that could be called a setback to him was his injury while ying football, and theck of a career path in his life  this was not really counted, since Mu Yiqi has long known that with his identity, it was impossible for him to really devote himself to football as a career, let alone the international stage, he could not even think about the national level. Because he knew this, he worked so hard in the inter-schoolpetitions so as not to leave regrets. So, although he injured his legter, Mu Yiqi didnt regret it.


    There was really nothing toin about in life so far, and no one had done anything to deserve his wrath. But Mu Yiqi just screwed up inexplicably. He didnt want to live an obedient life anymore. He learned bad things and went to have a puppy love. He didnt expect his girlfriend to be a person who would step on two boats[2] and y him like a monkey. Finally, it was his dearest brother who had to reveal the truth


    Mu Yiqi felt really embarrassed.


    He still didnt ept his brothers kindness, and he hurt himself as well as hurt his brother.


    But a boys self-esteem was such a strange thing. Mu Yiqi could express his guilt and repentance in front of Yan Yu, but he couldnt bow his head and admit his fault in front of Mu Yixi.


    At this time, Yan Yu told him a story.


    The protagonist in the story was an unwanted child. Because of the indifference of his biological father and the snobbishness of his biological mother, he had to endure many unimaginable sufferings. Later, his biological father found him, regretted his past actions, and sacrificed a lot to make it up to him. But he couldnt forgive him, and he wanted him to fall into the mud, while he took pleasure in watching his biological fathers pain. Later, he had an ident, and his half-brother saved him. Although he was rescued, the younger brothers legs were crippled. This younger brother had hated him all his life, because he was also innocent in this issue, and his sudden appearance as his older brother made his family break down. Further, due to the influence of this, his personality changed greatly, bing violent and rebellious, and he paid a very painful price to turn it around.


    So, the younger brother said to his elder brother, Dont think that you have it the worst in the world. If you really cant live, die far away, and dont make my dad sad.


    But by then it was toote. His younger brother was disabled, and his younger brothers biological mother couldnt wait to eat him, and his biological father had given up on him


    His life had be meaningless again, a mistake that should not exist. There were a lot of ups and downs, some people tried to love him, but that was also destroyed by his own hands.


    This story seemed to have nothing to do with Mu Yiqis troubles. But through Yan Yus description, Mu Yiqi was fascinated unconsciously. He grew up in a loving environment and was thus unable to imagine the life of the protagonist of the story. If his parents were reced by the protagonists biological parents, and his brother was reced by the younger brother in the story Mu Yiqi couldnt help shivering.


    What aboutter? Mu Yiqi asked. It was okay not to get it, but to get it and destroy it with ones own hands, he was afraid the days after that would have been difficult.


    Later? Yan Yu took a sip of tea and said leisurely, Afterwards, he ignored everything and sat here telling a story to a young man who wanted to die because he got too much.


    Mu Yiqi:  So the story was made up to give him chicken soup for the soul? It was so moving, as if he had experienced it personally  of course it was impossible at Yan Yus age, although the background of the story and Yan Yus situation were somewhat simr.


    Unable to lose his temper in Yan Yus face, Mu Yiqi tried to calm down by drinking tea.


    He wasnt untouched either. To put it bluntly, it was to cherish these words.


    Whether family, love, or friendship, many times it could not withstand consumption. If you could rely on peoples deep feelings for you, you would have nothing to fear.


    He dared to yell at Mu Jiurong and Mu Yixi, didnt he just think that they would tolerate him and always love him?


    Mu Jiurong was his father, so he would not give up on him, but Mu Yixi was just his eldest brother, if one day he wasnt able to stand it, the rtionship between the two brothers would be over.


    Mu Yiqi was ashamed to find that he had been enjoying his brothers efforts over the years, and had gradually started taking it for granted, and never thought of returning back.


    Thinking of this, why would Mu Yiqi continue to be so tough? He had to go back and find his brother obediently!


    When he returned to the dormitory and saw Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, he hadnt figured out how to talk to him. Mu Yixi smiled when he saw that he had taken the initiative toe over and reached out to wrap his arms around his shoulders without any hesitation, but he suddenly moved. His arm which was about to go around his shoulders turned into patsWas this him having scruples after his indifferent attitude before?


    Mu Yiqi felt guilty and moved, and said in a loud voice, Brother, before Im sorry


    Mu Yixi nced at Feng Weiming. Just now, when he was habitually trying to hug Mu Yiqis shoulder, the other partys eyes shifted. And when he looked over, the look in his eyes was extremely cold, so Mu Yixi reflexively switched to patting, thinking sweetly in his heart: vinegar jar!


    So, when he heard Mu Yiqis apology, he couldnt react for a while, and said casually, Its okay. With an impable perfect smile.


    My brother has always been so kind to me


    Mu Yiqi felt that the care was too good to be repaid.


    Mu Yixi asked, Are you free this weekend?


    Mu Yiqi immediately said, Im free. There must be time, and if there was no time, he would make time for his brother!


    Mu Yixi said, Qin He asked us to go to the hot spring.


    Okay. Mu Yiqi agreed first, and then asked strangely, Why did he suddenly invite us to the hot spring?


    Mu Yixi smiled, and this was the first time Mu Yiqi saw such a fake smile on his brothers face. Mu Yixi said, You dont know yet, right? Xiaoxuan promised to be Qin Hes girlfriend His tone was exaggeratedly happy.


    Ah? Mu Yiqi thought he had heard it wrong.


    Xiao Xuan and Qin He have be a couple. Mu Yixi repeated it again, and said, He invited us to go to the hot spring, in order to celebrate the good news together.


    Good news? His tone was a little dark: Qin, He! These two words sounded as if he was eager to eat the others flesh.


    Mu Yixi sighed and said, What good news


    Qin He, who was walking by the woods while holding his newly-baked girlfriends hands, suddenly sneezed fiercely!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Somebody who only listens to you and to whom you can say anything and share all your secrets.</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong>[2] Dating two people at the same time.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57<hr>


    The ce where Qin He had invited Mu Yixi and the others to go was a hot spring hotel. This hot spring hotel was built on a mountain, with a natural geothermal heat spring which had running water, and the spring was also very clean and clear, which was very rare. The property of the hotel was originally recorded in the name of Qin Hes grandfather Qin Shichang, and it was not open to the public except for the people of Qins family. However, in order to celebrate Qin Zhengxin and Yan Kais reunion, Qin Shichang gave them the hotel with a stroke of his pen. But this was only in name, in fact, it was in the name of their only child Qin He.


    Owning a hot spring hotel at the age of fifteen, Qin He was the only one in the Qin family.


    This was not only because of Qin Hes own excellence, but also because he had a father named Yan Kai.


    The Qin family had not been as good as before in recent years. Before Yan Kai and Qin Zhengxing seperated, Qin Hes second uncle Qin Zhengfeng and Yan Kai were fighting against each other, but because it was identally revealed that Yan Kai had a wife and son before marrying Qin Zhengxin. With the divorce of Yan Kai and Qin Zhengxin, Yan Kais family was defeated, since Qin Zhengxin found it difficult to support her position by herself. Qin Zhengxin and Qin Zhengfeng were born from different mothers, so Qin Zhengfeng was not polite to this sister, and thus Qin Zhengxin was gradually squeezed into the corner. Qin Shichang had already suffered a heart attack. Although he survived the death hurdle, his energy was not as strong as before. In this way, Qin Zhengfeng took over most of the power. Qin Zhengfeng, who had no Yan Kai as his opponent, slowly became arrogant and foolish. Even if he used to have some shrewdness, he lost it after that. Several scandals happened one after another, which made the Qin family disgraced and lost. It was so bad that Qin Shichang got so angry that he almost went to the hospital again. Theck of talents in the second generation of the Qin family really made Qin Shichang exhausted.


    However, thepany with poor performance that was handed over to Yan Kai before had be more and more prosperous under the operation of Yan Kai and had grown at an astonishing speed. In the past ten years, it had be an extremely profitable medium-sized enterprise, and it had turned to diversification in an orderly manner. Over time, it might not even be impossible for him to build another Qin family.


    There were many shareholders of the Qin family who had been good friends with Yan Kai. Before Qin Zhengxin insisted on getting a divorce, some of them persuaded Qin Zhengxin against it citing her age and qualifications, but she pushed them back hard. Now that Yan Kaispany had a promising future, it became that Qin Zhengxin let a chicken that couldy golden eggs slip away in their mouths, and they couldnt help but criticize her in front of Qin Shichang.


    Qin Shichang also regretted it. Qin Zhengxin was his daughter, born by the original wife, but because of Qin Shichangs bad rtionship with the main room[1] (Qin Shichang had married several people, and everyone was from a rich family, it was no wonder that the rtionship with him were not good!) so Qin Shichangs love for her was only ordinary, and he also thought that as a woman, she was not a good pampereddy, but wanted to go out to work like a man, so she was a bit embarrassing to him. Because of this, when Qin Zhengxin was chasing a poor boy at that time, Qin Shichang ignored it and let her toss about. Unexpectedly, this poor boy had some abilities. Originally, he only held a small position in the Qin family, but he managed to climb up slowly and steadily. Qin Shichang had the heart to use him as a whetstone for his son. Compared with his daughter, of course, it was his son that he valued more. With his support, Yan Kai immediately rose to the top and directlypeted with Qin Zhengfeng, Qin Shichangs only remaining son, who was still worth seeing. Qin Zhengfeng drove Yan Kai out. Qin Shichang thought that this son had really experienced everything. Given his physical problems, he finally chose to let go of his power. He never expected to let out a big thunder and ruin thepany he had worked so hard for.


    Only then did Qin Shichang realize that Yan Kai was really not simple. He regarded this son-inw as his sons whetstone and nned to throw it away when he was finished. It was estimated that Yan Kai could see through his abacus from early in the game, and while he took advantage of his ideas, he did not forget to support the most capable of Qin Zhengfengs men. These assistants resigned after Yan Kai left the Qin family. Later, Qin Shichang checked and found out that they went to Yan Kaispany. Whether it was poaching or a nail that had been arranged earlier, Qin Shichang would have lived his life in vain if he couldnt see it still. Because Yan Kai knew very well that when Qin Zhengfeng was well, he would be well. If he really beat Qin Zhengfeng down, Qin Shichang would be the first to let him go. Qin Shichang was stubborn and conceited and could not tolerate people with foreign surnames aiming for the Qin family. If he found that Yan Kai had such an ability to take care of his ns, not only would he not be reused, but he would bepletely blocked, making him unable to get along in Xinan City, and even Qin Zhengxin would not be able to save him.


    So, once Yan Kai left and established a firm foothold in Xinan City, he allowed Qin Shichang to see the clues.


    When Qin Shichang really saw his ability, it would be when he will get his wife, son, and even the Qin family.


    Because Qin Shichang had no choice.


    If Qin Shichang was twenty years younger, Yan Kais tricks would not be taken seriously by him at all. With just one finger, he could easily crush Yan Kai to death.


    But Qin Shichang was old, and his body couldnt stand the blow. He urgently needed apetent person to help him stabilize the Qin familys situation, so as to give the Qin family a buffer period for the third generation to grow up.


    Compared with others, Yan Kai was indeed the best choice. His ability was enough, his mind was deep and meticulous, but he was also very affectionate and righteous. At the beginning, he was able to divorce Qin Zhengxin for a son who was only rted by blood but for whom he had no feelings. After that, he was able to get back Qin Zhengxin and Qin He, and he did not get involved with things like prostitutes or gambling even after nearly ten years, instead he concentrated on developing thepany to make all of the Qin family look up to him. If his son named Yan Yu was a worry, Qin Shichang would have to worry that Yan Kai would train him topete with Qin He for the inheritance, but Yan Yu didnt even go to high school, and he was addicted to so-called art and had opened a small shop. Moreover, he was so pure and with so few worldly desires that he could even be a monk, and Yan Kai also left him alone


    Qin Shichang finally believed that as long as Qin Zhengxin and Qin He were there, even if Yan Kai was in power, the Qin family would not be the Yan family.


    And if Qin He was capable enough, Qin Shichang would not refuse to let him take over the Qin family. Anyway, his surname was Qin, and he had half the blood of the Qin family.


    So, while Qin Zhengxin was willing to reunite with Yan Kai, Qin Shichang lowered his noble head and began to show affection to them.


    Over the years, Qin He had experienced the warmth and affection of human beings[2] in the Qin family, so he had grown up quickly. He had learned a lot under Yan Kais teaching. He thus would not be moved by such a thing as receiving a hotel as a gift.


    However, after getting a girlfriend, this hotel could be regarded as something to entertain her, so Qin He felt that this gift was useful.


    Yan Kai and Qin Zhengxin had given their one-sided support for Mu Yixuan as Qin Hes little girlfriend. Yan Kai was very clear about what the Mu family girl meant to Qin He, and he also knew that Mu Yixuans brothers were all good children who should not be underestimated, and they were good friends with Qin He. There couldnt be better resources. Qin Zhengxin was on good terms with Mrs. Mu. She had watched Mu Yixuan grow up and was very satisfied with the teachings of the Mu family and Mu Yixuans appearance.


    So, he gave the green light to Qin Hes behavior of pleasing his girlfriend and her brothers.


    The people who were going to the hot spring were Qin He and Mu Yixuan, the three brothers, Yan Yu and Lin Peier. Mu Yixuan knew that Mu Yiqi was secretly in love, and the reason for not making it public was that the identity of the girl would not be approved by the elders in the family, but she was a younger sister, and she felt that as long as Mu Yiqi was happy, she also wanted to meet this sister-inw, so it was implied that Mu Yiqi could bring a girl there, because this time was just to be with each other  this time they had gone to the hot spring hotel to spend the night, Mu Yixuan was in love, but her reason still existed, it was eptable to hold hands with her boyfriend, but it was impossible for it to go further, she was still young! Her first love must be pure! And under the eyes of her brothers, Qin He also didnt dare to do anything too much unless he didnt want to live, and by the standards of her brothers, he might even be prepared to be beaten when he held her hand. Mu Yixuan would definitely live in a room alone and would not share her room with any men (including brothers). If there was one more girl, she would have a partner who could stay in the same room with her. Mu Yixuan didnt know that Mu Yiqi and his girlfriend had broken up, and this invitation just hit his freshly healed scar.


    Mu Yiqi covered his traumatized heart and thought about it, so he pestered Yan Yu to apany him, and asked Mu Yixi to invite Lin Peier to apany Mu Yixuan.


    Qin He and Mu Yixuan were a couple, and Mu Yiqi didnt want to be an annoying light bulb (really?). Feng Weiming was still angry because he was rude to Mu Yixist time. Besides, Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi had a better rtionship than his rtionship with him. They would definitely chat together and leave him alone. So, he called Lin Peier for Mu Yixuans sake. Lin Peier was familiar with the others, and she was well-rounded, so it wouldnt be a bad thing. But Mu Yiqi didnt want to give her the illusion that he wanted to date her, so he asked Mu Yixi to call her, and he pulled Yan Yu to apany him. Yan Yu was Qin Hes eldest brother. Everyone knew him and would not feel ufortable.


    As for whether Lin Peier would feel isted when everyone else was in pairs, Mu Yiqi, who was a little careless in the rtionship between men and women, never thought of this.


    But Mu Yixi thought of it and reminded her when he called Lin Peier. Lin Peier happily agreed to go and said that she would not bring other people  just kidding, if she could get along with Mu Yiqi alone at close range, she would obviously not call otherpetitors!


    Seeing Lin Peiers expression, Mu Yixi guessed that Mu Yiqis calctions would not go so smoothly.


    It was a good idea to go to the hot spring, but the real trip was to be made after the results of the high school entrance examination. Mrs. Mu didnt want them to y wildly before the high school entrance examination, so she only allowed them to go after the senior high school entrance examination. Feng Weiming inexplicably said that he would wait for the results toe out before leaving, and Mu Yixi agreed that since he didnt know the results, his heart was always hanging, and he would not be happy.


    Mu Yiqi and Qin He were speechless. Mu Yiqi thought: With their grades, it is certain that they will be sessfully promoted to the high school department of Yaan High School Affiliated, so why worry? But recently, he had the heart to be nice to Mu Yixi. So, he basically agreed with whatever Mu Yixi said. This time was no exception. He agreed to go after the resultse out. He also said that he wanted to know the results and rest assured.


    Qin He took this trip to the hot spring a little bit as a process of getting the blessing of his girlfriends brothers and receiving their review and affirmation, but he was still feeling uneasy at this level. However, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, who were about the same level of intelligence and ability, dyed the date again and again. Qin He wondered if they saw through his mentality and were deliberately embarrassing him  it should and must be! Qin He would never forget the look in Mu Yixis eyes after Mu Yixuan confessed their rtionship to Mu Yixi, and Qin He, who thought he was strong enough, couldnt help but shiver. Mu Yiqi had also been thinking about finding a time to go to the yground with him to talk about life alone. Now it was easy to drag the time like this, and Qin He didnt dare to say a word.


    The results of the senior high school entrance examination came out. Sure enough, everyone was sessfully admitted to the high school department of Yaan Affiliated High School, and the results were good. The only surprise was that Feng Weiming, who had always been at the top of the list, only took the second ce this time, and the first one was Mu Yixi.


    When he got the results, Mu Yiqi saw Feng Weimings face be as ck as the bottom of a pot for a moment, as he suddenly turned back to stare at Mu Yixi, his eyes cold and fierce, as if he wanted to freeze Mu Yixi and take a bite. And Mu Yixi smiled at him like Mona Lisa


    Mu Yiqi scratched his head in confusion, always feeling that something had happened behind his back<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: I know this chapter was a little boring with a lot of wealthy family politics but dont worry the next chapter is full of fluff between our main couple</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Main wife.</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong>[2] He is talking about the changeability of human rtions.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58<hr>


    Ah! Lin Peier eximed a little, as she staggered and almost fellw0.


    Mu Yiqi almost reached out to help her because of his conditional reflex, but then he thought that he should not give support to Lin Peier unrealistic fantasies anymore, and quickly retracted his hand.


    Yan Yu was walking near the two of them. Seeing this, he walked up to Lin Peier and asked softly, Do you need help?


    The group hade to the hot spring hotel early in the morning.


    The mountain on which the hotel was built was about 200 meters high, neither too steep nor too high, but it was undeveloped and there was no special mountaineering road and the path was also quite wild.


    There were only two girls in the group, Mu Yixuan and Lin Peier. Mu Yixuan had Qin He as her boyfriend to protect her throughout the whole process. Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, the two older brothers, followed them step by step. The people remaining were Mu Yiqi, Yan Yu and Lin Peier. Yan Yu was neen years old, the oldest of all, and he was automatically and consciously pressedst. Mu Yiqi and him were only half an inch apart, almost walking side by side. Especially when Lin Peier who was walking in front showed signs of slowing down, Mu Yiqi deliberately distanced himself from her and walked behind Yan Yu several times.


    Yan Yu could see clearly the dark tide between the boy and the girl, and a faint interest arose in his heart.


    Lin Peier was a pretty smart girl. She was interested in Mu Yiqi, but at this time, she didnt pretend to be weak, she didnt entangle Mu Yiqi to protect her, but she showed a sharpness and strength different from ordinarydies, however at the same time, she showed the fragility of a girl as well. For example, she tried her best, but her physical strength was still not as good as that of boys. She walked in the back position, her breathing was a little short, and she asionally tripped over small branches and rocks, but she quickly managed to stabilize, creating a soft but hard-working image.


    Yan Yu could see through it because Lin Peiers legs were flexible and strong, and her steps were light. Obviously, she was used to sports, and was not the kind of girl who would be tripped even when she climbed a mountain road.


    Mu Yiqi was trying to avoid Lin Peier as much as possible and didnt notice this. But under Lin Peiers deliberate calction, he who was squinting at first, gradually he found it a little unbearable to be led by her, and he almost reached out to help her as she wished.


    But Mu Yiqis unbearable heart was out of morality, not the love between a man and a woman. With this kind of character, in the face of such a scheming suitor, it would be worse when Mu Yiqi really had a girlfriend.


    Yan Yu had heard Mu Yiqi talk about what had happened with his brother Mu Yixi and his ex-girlfriend Xia Weiwei. There had been no mention of Lin Peier, but when he saw her today, Yan Yu felt that apart from Mu Yixis reason, Lin Peier should not be free of credit in getting Mu Yiqi to break up with his ex-girlfriend.


    Yan Yu had never been a nosy person, but Mu Yiqi was so pitiful that he was fooled, so he specially invited him, and Yan Yu could not really stand by.


    As soon as Yan Yu spoke, Mu Yiqi breathed a sigh of relief. The person Lin Peier wanted was not Yan Yu, so she said with a smile, I can do it, no need to help, thank you. Yan Yu got in the way, so Lin Peier was a little annoyed at first, but when she looked up and saw Yan Yus calm and peaceful face, her annoyance disappeared unexpectedly.


    Yan Yu had a magical power that made people feel calm. Lin Peier suddenly felt that she had worked hard for Mu Yiqi for a long time anyway, and she didnt need to rush it now.


    Lin Peiers pace slowed down, and Mu Yiqi was not so alert anymore. Lin Peier talked to Yan Yu, and as soon as Yan Yus soft and pleasant voice came out, the atmosphere slowly became harmonious. Mu Yiqi listened to it for a while, and then naturally followed along. The atmosphere of several people suddenly became unprecedentedly harmonious.


    Mu Yixi listened to all the movements behind him and chuckled silently. With Yan Yu here, it seemed that he didnt have to worry about Mu Yiqi being duped by Lin Peier.


    He continued following Qin He and Mu Yixuan, who were walking forward while holding hands. Mu Yixi was now extremely displeased with Qin He, but he couldnt show it in front of Mu Yixuan, so he had to turn his face away and look at Feng Weiming.


    Feng Weiming walked obliquely in front of him without saying a word, not giving him a single look, even from the corner of his eye. As a new couple, the response was indeed lukewarm. However, Mu Yixis smiling face did not show annoyance.


    Since the deep kiss at the dojo, their rtionship had been settled. However, in this regard, they were both new, and the couples around them are all male and female couples that could not be used for reference. How to get along as a couple was a bit confusing for both of them.


    Feng Weiming did not offer advice, but Mu Yixi followed his own ideas and took him to watch pornographic films ().


    At this time,puters had started to be popr, and each of the child in the Mu family had a high-endputer. The speed of watching videos online could not keep up, but it was no problem to buy a small yellow disc and insert a CD- Rom.


    So, while everyone was asleep, Mu Yixi walked into Feng Weimings room, locked the door, inserted the disk, and the two of them, each with one earplug, leaned against each other and watched.


    The film was chosen by Mu Yixi, half of which was based on the knowledge of an elder brother, and the other half took into ount the eptance of Feng Weiming, so he chose a domestic film, the kind which was shot on a small scale. But when Feng Weiming saw naked men on the camera, his face was already tense and he didnt want to look at it, and his little face was very warm in the dark. Mu Yixi was so happy that he almost burst into tears, because a certain part of his was very cooperative that night. With Feng Weiming by his side, he already reacted when he watched the film! Miracle!


    Mu Yixi didnt pay attention to the humming sound in his ears. He struck Feng Weimings hand while the iron was hot and pressed it on his own. First of all, he said  Brother is not ipetent! (If he cant stand up in the future, its definitely not his problem!)


    Feng Weimings hand shrank as if it was scalded by the fire, and the whole person was not well!


    Although Feng Weiming didnt expect to be a virgin at the age of eighteen, there was a gap between his thinking and actualbat. He was not mentally prepared yet. How could Mu Yixi be so bold and start ying hooligan?


    Seeing Feng Weiming staring at him, Mu Yixi didnt stop. Feng Weiming was still young, he didnt really n to do anything, it was just that he had lived two lives, and his body reaction at this time was the most surprising. He couldnt wait to find out whether the reason was watching the movie or Feng Weiming.


    So, he pressed Feng Weimings hand and rubbed it and then was kicked out of bed by Feng Weiming!


    Mu Yixi got up and watched the viin Feng Weimingin first: Whats the matter with you? The tone was very disappointing, as if to say: Whats the fuss about swelling? This is a normal thing, dont you dare to do it? Who provoked it first!


    Feng Weiming naturally couldnt say Im not ready. Besides, he was the one who confessed first, and agreed to watch pornography together  it was unscientific for a couple to watch pornography together and do nothing. Feng Weiming still had thismon sense. Now that he had kicked Mu Yixi out of bed, Feng Weiming did not admit that he was shrinking from the battle!


    Feng Weimings head turned quickly, and after a while, he said sternly: We havent decided on who is the top and who is the bottom on the bed. Now that he had confessed, baby Feng already has some basic knowledge.


    Mu Yixi was stunned for a moment and looked at him calmly: I want to be the top. What about you? Mu Yixis desire to control was very strong, of course he wanted to be the leading one.


    Feng Weiming said without hesitation, Top.


    Mu Yixi looked at Feng Weiming. This extremely beautiful child was shorter than him and thinner than him, and his body shape was also not top material. Just after this interaction, his hair was messed up, his eyes were moist, his face was flushed, his breathing was slightly short, the pajama buttons that were buttoned to the neck were half unbuttoned, and his pajama bottoms were also crumpled and crooked in an attractive direction. This made people want to press and rub him well  Mu Yixi could bet that Feng Weiming had no concept of the specific operation of top and he was just arguing with him, because he didnt want to continue doing it at the moment.


    Mu Yixi felt that this was a great opportunity!


    He said, But we have to choose one.


    Feng Weiming nodded: Yes.


    Mu Yixi asked, How do you want to decide?


    Feng Weiming said, High school entrance examination results He hadnt finished before Mu Yixis brows furrowed. Feng Weiming was very clear that this was unfair, because his grades were at the top of the list all the year round, while Mu Yixis grades could only be considered to be in the middle, and it was very remarkable for him to be asionally squeezed into the top ten of the grade. Mu Yixi would definitely disagree if it was decided only by the results of the high school entrance examination. So, Feng Weiming quickly added: And taekwondo.


    Mu Yixis taekwondo was quite good, and he was already a third-degree ck belt. Although the two won and lost when they were sparring, Feng Weiming knew that Mu Yixi sometimes lost because he was not serious. So, he just took this opportunity to let Mu Yixipete with him seriously.


    In this way, whoever won these two at the same time would be the top.


    Mingming, you are dying time on purpose You dont want to do it? Mu Yixi asked suspiciously.


    Feng Weiming had an advantage in the high school entrance examination results, and Mu Yixi could be slightly better in taekwondo if he is serious. If both of them won one and lost one, the problem of top would not be solved.


    Feng Weiming raised his chin and said coldly, Are you afraid?


    Mu Yixi shrugged and said thoughtfully, Listening to you, Im not in a hurry, Ill wait for you to be ready.


    Feng Weiming knew that Mu Yixi was watching, however Feng Weiming felt a lot better when he said the understanding words, so he took the rare initiative to say soft words: I dont hate kissing


    Mu Yixi smiled. What was he waiting for?


    He bowed his head and kissed him


    But as soon as the high school entrance examination results came out, Feng Weiming thought: Oh. Damn Ill wait for you to be ready!


    Mu Yixi, this nasty thing, was acting weak even in the usual exams!


    No wonder Mu Yixi had beaten him every time in the dojo since watching porn with him!


    Hed been waiting for this day!


    Feng Weiming was so angry that his teeth were itching, and he did not calm down until now, and regarded Mu Yixi as air.


    Mu Yixi was so good-natured that he was almost never beaten or scolded. He didnt care when Feng Weiming could be eaten, however it was now certain that it he would be eaten since he had won, and everything else was unimportant.


    Feng Weiming ignored him and walked away on his own. Mu Yixi was bored and still went to tease him. As if nothing had happened, he came to Feng Weimings side and walked shoulder to shoulder with him. Taking advantage of the gap between his arms, he quickly stretched out his fingers to hook his.


    Feng Weiming red at him from the corner of his eye: Get out!


    Mu Yixi smiled: Wont get out.


    Feng Weiming: Let others see it!


    Mu Yixi: Dont be afraid, no one will think of going there.


    Feng Weiming hummed, trying to look away from Mu Yixis rude face.


    Mu Yixi: Hey, Mingming, dont act like a little girl.


    Feng Weiming shot a cold look at him: You are a little girl.


    Mu Yixi: Yes, yes, Im just a little girl.


    Feng Weiming:


    Why do I like this product? <hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong>


    <strong>T/N: Poor FW, trapped by a wicked and cunning fox (or is he a ck-bellied wolf)?</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59<hr>


    The group climbed to the top of the mountain, sweating and panting.


    However, the scenery on the top of the mountain was quite good. Their eyes were full of greenery, the breeze was blowing, and the fragrance of flowers and nts could be smelt. There was a small pool not far away, the pool was covered with moss, but the water was crystal clear. Looking far into the distance, the city had shrunk into a small ball, they could no longer heard the hustle and bustle, and their hearts suddenly felt refreshed.


    Lunch was barbecue as suggested by Mu Yixi. The oven, utensils and ingredients had been taken to the designated location by the staff of the hot spring hotel in advance, and they had told them that they would barbecue by themselves when they had climbed up.


    The young masters and mistresses who were present there had lived a life of pampering. Although they had eaten barbecue, it was the kind of food that was cooked by others, deliberately picked, and then brought to the table for them to eat. It was the first time they would be doing it themselves, and because it felt very novel, everyone was eager to try it.


    As the proposer, Mu Yixi assigned the work with a well-understood authoritative attitude. The task of igniting and burning charcoal was handed over to Qin He, Mu Yiqi was responsible for cleaning up the weeds and leaves, Yan Yu moved the table and stool, and the two girls washed and set the dishes. Feng Weiming


    Sit down and rest for a while, youre tired Mu Yixi said gently, taking out a tissue and wiping his smooth forehead like he was a treasure.


    The cool and sweat-free Feng Weiming:


    Brother is partial! Mu Yixuan pretended not to obey.


    Mu Yixi turned back and smiled: Xiaoxuan, please rest for a while, and ask Qin He to do your share.


    Mu Yixuan immediately looked at him with a look of brother is too bad. Anyone could see that Mu Yixi was deliberately tossing Qin He, as he specially entrusted him with the task of igniting charcoal. And Qin He was trying his best to perform, without saying a word, as he rolled up his sleeves to work. If Qin He even took over Mu Yixuans job, he would definitely be happy. However, Mu Yixuan felt sorry for Qin He, and she couldnt support her brothers move, so how could she increase her boyfriends burden?


    Mu Yixuan obediently held the barbecue fork to clean. She smiled sweetly at Qin He, when passing by him, who was holding the stove with the charcoal pile which had made his hands dark. Qin Hes eyes were shining, and he looked more motivated.


    Mu Yiqi came over with a handful of dry leaves and ced them between them: I heard that this one burns faster, Ill add it in! Then he threw all the leaves into the stove, making a mess.


    Qin He looked at him, Mu Yiqi smiled but it didnt look like a smile, sorry he just broke up and couldnt stand the stimtion of dog abuse. Qin He lowered his head and continued to work silently.


    Seeing this, Mu Yixuan stomped on Mu Yiqis foot with a sweet smile and walked to Qin Hes side to apany him.


    The older Qin He grew, the more serious and tough his looks and temperament became, and because he was in the period of voice change, he didnt like to talk much, but he never gave a cold face to Mu Yixuan, and said softly, Its dirty here, donte over. Go there and have a rest. Qin He longed for a cute sister when he was a child, but when Mu Yixuan really became his sister, he didnt want her to be just his sister. Qin He understood that his thoughts had changed much earlier than Mu Yixuans. The girl he had had a crush on for a long time finally became his girlfriend. Qin He was almost floating in the air. He knew that Mu Yixuan admired Mu Yixi, and he had to work hard to do better than Mu Yixi, so that Mu Yixuan would only look at him!


    Its not dirty, I will apany you. Mu Yixuan said.


    Qin Hes eyes softened instantly. The two looked at each other, and their eyes were like silk, it was as if they couldnt see other people.


    When Lin Peier saw it, she was envious and couldnt help but nce at Mu Yiqi with some resentment. The hairs on Mu Yiqis whole body stood up, half of which was because he had gone numb from his sister and Qin Hes PDA, and half of which was after being looked at by Lin Peier.


    Idiot. Feng Weimingmented on Mu Yiqi in a low voice, giving Qin He a chance to perform in vain.


    Mu Yixi handed a cup of slightly hot milk to him, and whispered, Its a pity that Qin He is not stupid. There was some regret in his words. If Qin He was stupid, it would be much smoother for him to throw him out of Mu Yixuans sight.


    Feng Weiming looked at him lightly, if Qin He was stupid, Mu Yixi, the elder brother who loved his sister, would have struck him out long ago.


    Compared with Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi, Feng Weiming considered himself more rational. At least for now, Qin He was barely worthy of Mu Yixuan, except that he was not cunning, gentle, considerate, and stupid (Hey! Who are you taking as a reference?)


    The fire was lit, and Qin Hes face was stained with the color of coal, making him look a little pitiful. Mu Yixuan quickly wiped it for him, while entrusting Mu Yiqi to help her barbecue the food.


    Mu Yiqi went happily, just avoiding Lin Peiers implicit gesture. However, as a novice at barbecue, he identally barbecued all the food into ck coke.


    On the other hand, Mu Yixi and Yan Yu were very skilled. The roasted things were fragrant and tender, the meat was golden brown, the corners were slightly burnt, and they were coated with ayer of honey oil. After exercising, everyone was hungry. Looking at the finished product barbecued by the two, they couldnt help swallowing their saliva, and their stomachs began to growl.


    It was a pity that all the meat Mu Yixi barbecued went into Feng Weimings stomach. Over the years, everyone had been ustomed to Mu Yixis appearance of taking care of Feng Weiming. At this time, it was not surprising. They just watched Feng Weiming enjoying it gently, their eyes shing with satisfaction and envy. Probably seeing Mu Yixis sweating and caring about his hard work, Feng Weiming rarely reciprocated, he picked up a knife and cut the food into small pieces and fed Mu Yixi a piece from time to time. The two cooperated tacitly, which made people deeply feel how good their rtionship was.


    In normal times, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were also the objects of Mu Yixis care. But Mu Yixuan had a boyfriend, so he should be in charge of her. Mu Yiqi held the food that was barbecued with a few forks. At this time, he didnt have the face to ask his brother to barbecue it for him. And somehow, he felt that the atmosphere between Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming was a little weird, which made him feel that it was difficult to intervene.


    Mu Yixi had no time to care about other people, so Yan Yu became his savior. He was not in a hurry to eat, so he kept roasting it. The finished product was ced directly on the table, and anyone could eat it. He also patiently instructed everyone on how to bake a delicious finished product.


    In the end, everyone ate what they barbecued by themselves, including Feng Weiming, but he only ate two bites, while Mu Yixi ate the rest.


    You invited me to eat, and Ill invite you too. Mu Yixis action of holding Weimings leftovers to eat was so natural that he suddenly attracted everyones attention. Mu Yixi smiled and patronized without exining, Feng Weiming red at him and found a far-fetched reason.


    Invite your brother to eat the rest of what you eat, hehe


    Mu Yixi was still reliable: Actually, I want to try Mingmings craftsmanship. Wellnot as good as mine, but not bad.


    Feng Weiming didnt say anything, but he seemed to be a little proud as he took a sip of milk. This concealed the corners of his lips that had risen in a small arc.


    This time, the mountain climb was full of fun.


    Back to the hotel with sweat and the smell of barbecue, they went back to their rooms to take a bath and rest, and then nned to go to the hot spring together at 4 oclock in the afternoon.


    Qin He opened arge suite for everyone. Mu Yixuan and Lin Peier were sharing a room, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were sharing a room, and Mu Yiqi, Yan Yu and Qin He were sharing a room. The room had a living room and arge bathroom, it was very spacious and luxurious.


    When Feng Weiming came out of the shower, his cheeks were pink, his body looked tender, and his cold face had be more and more translucent.


    Mu Yixi couldnt hold back, so he walked over and grabbed the person and took a bite


    At four oclock, they went to the hot spring together, and their whole body felt rxed as their pressure was relieved.


    Dinner was an extensive buffet.


    After dinner, everyone took a walk in twos and threes.


    Mu Yiqi came with Lin Peier to see the fountain in the hotel courtyard. This was because Mu Yixuan was really sad to see that Lin Peier was always avoided by Mu Yiqi, so she couldnt help but say to Mu Yiqi, You know that Sister Peier likes you, if you really cant ept her, then you can tell her. She has made it clear, dont keep dragging people around! After you have made it clear, if she pesters you again, you would have a reason to ignore her


    In fact, Mu Yiqi was also tired of the current state. He originally wanted to save some face for Lin Peier, after all, the other party was a girl. But since his ex-girlfriend Xia Weiwei appeared, Lin Peiers performance had be more and more obvious, leaving Mu Yiqi at a loss.


    Mu Yixuan was a girl, and she should understand a girls mind better. Mu Yiqi decided to listen to her and asked her to bring word to Lin Peier, so the two of them could have a good talk.


    Lin Peier was shy and surprised when she saw Mu Yiqi: Yiqi


    Seeing her expression, Mu Yiqi knew that Mu Yixuan didnt tell her that he hade to reject her on purpose, and he couldnt bear to do it, but if it dragged on, everyone would have a hard time. So, with a straight face, he said, Peier, I want to make it clear to you that we are not suitable.


    Lin Peier never expected him to be so direct, and her face immediately turned pale.


    Yiqi, youwhat are you talking about? In fact, it was not that Lin Peier didnt know that Mu Yiqi had no romantic interest in her, but she liked him and always felt that as long as she worked hard, one day she would be able to catch him.


    Mu Yiqi bit his lip and said, Peier, you understand what I mean.


    Lin Peier was silent for a while, and then she said quietly, Why? You have already broken up with Xia Weiwei, why cant you try to ept me? Whats wrong with me? In terms of looks, intelligence, and family background, how am I inferior to Xia Weiwei?


    Peier, dont be like this Mu Yiqi saidboriously, Its different. Its not about appearance, intelligence, or family background. You meet someone and you fall in love, its that simple. That kind of liking is different


    I like you. Lin Peier blushed, but she said seriously, I like you, Mu Yiqi


    But Mu Yiqi looked at her in distress, sighed and said softly and firmly: But I dont like you, Peier, at least not that kind of liking.


    Lin Peier said, How many people from our family background are together simply because they like each other? Were suitable and dont annoy each other, based on this, we could live a lifetime


    Mu Yiqi said, I want to be together with someone I like.


    Lin Peier pursed her lips stubbornly: I hope you can get your wish. But what I like, I will strive for it. I will not give up until you are married!


    Mu Yiqi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he picked up his courage and refused, but he still couldnt convince Lin Peier to give up.


    But just because he had said it, Mu Yiqis psychological burden was suddenly not so heavy.


    He was quite sure that he would not like Lin Peier ever. In this case, he would not give her another chance to get close.


    As if aware of Mu Yiqis thoughts, even Lin Peier could not hold back her tears. Her love might not bepletely pure, but she was only fifteen years old, and her feelings were still quite direct and pure. She was sincere to Mu Yiqi. Being rejected by someone she liked made her feel extremely ufortable.


    Mu Yiqi stood on the spot, neither advancing nor retreating, he could only stand rigidly to apany her. Lin Peier couldnt wait for hisfort and cried even more sadly. She felt that she had done so much for nothing, and she was ashamed enough to die.


    Go away, dont look at me! Lin Peier stomped her feet and shouted, no longer pretending to be a strong and weak little girl. She had always been an arrogant and willfuldy, and she changed herself in front of him for Mu Yiqis sake.


    I cant leave you alone. Mu Yiqi shook his head. If he didnt like her, he didnt like her, but he couldnt make a joke about the safety of girls. This area was sparsely popted, and it was night time, so it was not safe to leave a girl alone by the fountain.


    Lin Peier thought he was too annoying! She didnt like him being so gentle!


    She cried and ran to the hotel. She was going back to her room!


    Mu Yiqi followed her from not too far away and watched her go back to the room. After a while, he also went back to his room.


    Qin He and Mu Yixuan should not havee back. There was no figure of him in the room, and only Yan Yu was there. He was leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window leading to the balcony and looking out the window with a dull expression.


    Mu Yiqi walked over curiously, Yan Yu nced back at him, hesitated, but in the end did not stop him from following his gaze.


    Mu Yiqi was stunned when he saw this!


    Looking from this angle, he could just see the corner of the stairwell at the end of the floor corridor. The light yellow light was slightly dim, but Mu Yiqi could still see Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming clearly.


    Feng Weiming leaned against the wall and his head was raised slightly, while Mu Yixi pressed him and leaned down to kiss him<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60<hr>


    After the first year of high school, everything was back on track, but many things had quietly changed.


    In order to make Mu Yixi and the others go all out to prepare for the high school entrance examination, the elite education of the Mu family stopped for nearly half a year, and they did not force them to continue their studies immediately after the high school entrance examination. So, everyone had a rxed and happy vacation.


    But after the holidays, they officially entered high school, and their homework in family education became increasingly heavier. If they were involved in some very basic affairs before, which would not affect the operation of the Mu Group, then now they needed to get involved, not only to enter the Mus headquarters on weekends for internships, but also to support the Mus business at ordinary times and advice on various projects.


    What they recently received was a marketing n for a new product. Each of them had to provide a detailed n.


    The faces of Mu Yiqi and Mu Yirun copsed at the same time.


    The children of the Mu family, both male and female, began to receive family education at the age of six, and then began to be exposed to the practice of family business at the age of twelve. However, there was nopulsion to go into business. If you didnt want to work in the family business, you could sign a statement of relinquishment of inheritance rights and get one-thousandth of Mus shares to receive annual dividends. The Mu familys family education advocated that such determination should be made as early as possible. When the child reached the age of twelve, the family tacitly epted that he/she could decide his/her own future direction, and once it is decided, he/she could not go back.


    Mu Yixuan was a very assertive girl. She liked shiny jewelry and had decided to study jewelry design. Mu Yiyun had no interest in working tirelessly, and just wanted to marry a good man and be a full-time wife to be a rice bug. The two signed the deration of giving up their inheritance rights early and got the shares. If the Mu family copsed in the future, and they themselves did not do well, they could still rely on the assistance of the family foundation to meet their basic needs and would never starve to death.


    Therefore, only three boys with uncertain futures, Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yirun were left to work hard for the inheritance.


    In fact, only Mu Yiqi was the focus. So far, Mu Yixis identity to the outside world was still an adopted son. If he did not officially enter the Mu familys blood genealogy, his inheritance rights would never be recognized. Mu Yirun was born with ack of business acumen. If he hadnt been forced by his father, Mu Jiuan, he would have signed a statement to renounce his inheritance rights.


    Mu Yiruns usual homework for family education had already very difficult, and now asking him to write a marketing n really tortured him. Mu Yiqi neglected his homework because of the previous rebellious period, and now it was a little hard for him to pick it up again.


    Mu Yixi said he could help, but Mu Yiqi firmly refused.


    Brother, I have to rely on myself. Lost love made people grow up. Since breaking up with Xia Weiwei, Mu Yiqis teenage rebellion had been effectively relieved, and he had be more mature.


    This made Mu Yixi feel both gratified and distressed. Of course, he hoped that Mu Yiqi would be more and more capable and could stand on his own as soon as possible. For this reason, he had been doing a lot of work from the side without a trace, and indeed Mu Yiqi had received a lot of recognition. Mu Yixi admired Mu Yiqis spirit of independence, but his age and experience were there, and it was unlikely that he would be able to show a very dazzling performance. On the other hand, Mu Yixi didnt know how to hamper his progress, how to be a little inferior without being too outrageous, it was somewhat difficult.


    And he didnt know if it was Mu Yixis illusion, but he felt that Mu Yiqis attitude towards him had be quite weird, as if he was deliberately avoiding something.


    The younger brother wanted to rise up, and without him to y with, Mu Yixi was lonely and lost and had to pour his enthusiasm on his little boyfriend Feng Weiming. The two just started falling in love, and it was the period when everything was fresh, and they were sticky with each other. Feng Weiming was cold by nature, it was impossible for him to express his feelings happily and enthusiastically, and the style of painting was seriously inconsistent. If Mu Yixi wanted to stick with him, he might even be pped away. Therefore, the way they get along was not much different from before. They were still in the same ss, in the same dormitory, and often went in and out together. But they both felt a little different than before. For example, they got along more naturally and casually. When the two of them were alone, their eyes sometimes tangled inadvertently, and they both felt a little blush and hot in their ears. Therefore, there was a touch of warmth and sweetness in their interactions.


    At this time, they were sitting side by side in the study at home, each holding a copy from Mus archives, while Mu Yixi under the desk had grabbed Feng Weimings nephrite-like hand and was ying with it carefully. Feng Weiming struggled a few times but didnt break free and let him do what he wanted with a solemn blushing face.


    The study in Yilians Mu Residence was specially designed for children. It had a rich collection of books. There were many original books of different nationalities. There were also all kinds of internal files of the Mu family, which involved the operation and rules of the Mu family.


    Although Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming looked at the Mus files, Mu Yixi was looking at domestic ones, while Feng Weiming was looking at foreign ones, all in French. At the age of nearly forty, Mu Jiuqing still had no ns to marry and have children. As his only adopted son, Mu Jiuqing intended to let Feng Weiming get involved in the foreign affairs of the Mu family. It was a big problem that Feng Weimings surname was not Mu, but Mu Jiuqing had be more and more majestic overseas, and nobody could gainsay him. If Feng Weiming could change his surname to Mu and had enough ability, it was not impossible for him to take over the foreign affairs of the Mu family.


    In this regard, Feng Weiming had nothing to say. Up to now, he had only recognized Mu Jiuqing as his father, and he didnt really care if he changed his surname. Mu Jiuqing didnt mention it at all and let Feng Weiming do whatever he wanted. Feng Weiming hadnt decided on his future direction. Mu Jiuqing asked him toe in contact with Mus affairs, and he did not refuse.


    Mu Yixi had been making small movements under the table, and Feng Weimings usual efficiency had only three points left. After a while, he simply gave up, put down the file and looked at Mu Yixi with a slight helplessness in his eyes.


    Mu Yixis eyes did not leave the volume, but he seemed to sense Feng Weimings gaze, his mouth curled into a smile, and his fingers scratched Feng Weimings palm.


    Have you written your marketing n? Feng Weiming nced at the file that he hadnt turned over at all and pointed out his inattentiveness.


    Mu Yixi also simply threw down the file, stretched his back and leaned back in the chair, and said casually, Whats so difficult about that? Although Mu Jiurong and the teachers had given them warning and repeatedly emphasized the importance of the n, but how could such a project that was worth hundreds of millions really be left for them to fool around with? There must be a professional team to follow up below. Besides, Mu Yixi didnt want to be a blockbuster and grab Mu Yiqis limelight. The only thing he needed to do was to understand the level of Mu Yiqis n, and then make a n that was not as good as his but quite satisfactory.


    Then you also write one for me? Feng Weiming said. Mu Jiuqings education for him was also based on the family education of the Mu family, and there was also a marketing n in his recent homework.


    Mu Yixi took his hand to his mouth and bit it lightly, raising his eyebrows: Really?


    Feng Weiming pulled his hand back suddenly! He just felt a tingling in my fingertips. Sometimes he really didnt understand why as a newbie in love, how could Mu Yixis little intimate actions be done so naturally and smoothly? It was as if it hade easily, making him feel at a loss all of a sudden.


    Mu Yixi liked to see Feng Weimings blushing face while he kept pretending to be calm, and the smile on his face suddenly brought out a bit of anger.


    You always let Mu Yiqi win, he will definitely not be grateful to you. Feng Weiming skipped his smile and said inly. Asking Mu Yixi to write him a n was fake, he just wanted to find out his real capability. Feng Weiming had always been confident in his IQ and learning ability and was used to crushing his peers. Unexpectedly, a taekwondo and a test result were nted in Mu Yixis hands one after another, which made Feng Weiming refresh his understanding of him. He originally thought that growing up together, he knew his bottom line, but he surprisingly found that the other party was more hidden than he thought, as if everything came easier for him.


    Feng Weiming also guessed one or two reasons why Mu Yixi was hiding his capability, because he didnt want topete with Mu Yiqi. Although he was being cautious and considerate, it was also too cautious. If Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi found out, they would be more ufortable than happy. Comparing heart to heart, Feng Weiming knew that Mu Yixi could get better grades than him in the exam. After the shock, he was disappointed and unwilling. He felt untrusted, but he also felt a little distressed after understanding.


    Since Mu Yixi could be better than him, it was no problem to be better than Mu Yiqi. As the two brothers walked all the way, Mu Yixi was always hidden under the light of Mu Yiqi. In all aspects of being an older brother, he was weaker than his younger brother, and with his improper identity, he waspletely reduced to a foil.


    Feng Weiming didnt know how Mu Yixi carried it through. He didnt want to see him suffer like this.


    Sometimes Feng Weiming really felt that Mu Yixis interactions with Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan were beyond the scope of normal people.


    And now that everyone was young, it was okay to say that as they grew up, the gap would widen. Could it be that Mu Yixi would really give in to Mu Yiqi for a lifetime? Mu Yiqi really wont find out one day?


    With Mu Yiqis pride, it was estimated that he would be the same as him. Not only would he not appreciate this kind of concession, but he would feel underestimated and insulted?


    Feeling Feng Weimings advice and worries, Mu Yixi felt warm in his heart andughed, You think Xiaoqi is too bad, right? In fact, if there was no such person as Mu Yixi who was living his second life and Feng Weiming, a genius and top student, Mu Yiqi would not be bad at all. All hecked was time and experience. Mu Yixis purpose was to help him grow up quickly enough to make him stand out from their generation and be the next heir.


    The time Mu Yixi set was when they reached eighteen years old. When Mu Yiqi became an adult, sessfully passed the Mu familys heir test, and could stand on his own, Mu Yixi would no longer touch a single cent of the Mu family.


    He would live his own life and no longer wrong himself for anyone.


    Of course, if Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan are in trouble, he would definitely help! They will always be his mom and siblings.


    It was just that he wont live for them anymore, because thats not what those who love him would want to see.


    Feng Weiming didnt expect that Mu Yixi had already figured it out. His open-mindedness and confidence were moving.


    Is it a pity to give up the Mu n? Feng Weiming asked. Mu Yixi would not be unaware of the meaning of the giant Mu family. His surname was Mu, and he had the blood of the Mu family in his body, but he could actually let the Mu family go? He was not a man without ambition.


    Mu Yixi said, My surname is Mu, no matter where I go, where I am, there is the Mu family. He didnt believe that his life could only be sessful in the Mu familys intrigue.


    These words made Feng Weiming feel a sense of pride in his heart!


    This wasthe man he liked<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61<hr>


    Early in the morning, Mu Yixi was dragged by Mu Yiqi to Mrs. Mu.


    Maam, the knights are at yourmand! Mu Yiqi put a fist on his chest, bent over and said politely.


    Mrs. Mu couldnt helpughing, and patted him lightly: Youre just ying tricks Didnt you make it clear to your brother? She saw that Mu Yixi was also smiling but was obviously a little dazed.


    Big brother is definitely fine. Mu Yiqi said immediately. In terms of apanying Mrs. Mu, Mu Yixi must be even more enthusiastic than him.


    What? Mrs. Mu red at him and said to Mu Yixi tenderly, Does Xiaoxi have any ns today?


    It was the weekend and there was no need to report to Mus for the elite education, so Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming made an appointment to go together to the library to read books, and then watch a movie. However, Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi had other arrangements, and Mu Yiqi also brought him along.


    Mu Yixi said seriously, What arrangement does Mom have that you have to bring me with you? I must not be missing.


    Mrs. Muughed even more happily. She was in her 40s, and she already had shallow fine lines at the corners of her eyes, but she was still beautiful and graceful, and her temperament was not as cold as before, so she looked much softer and more amiable.


    Now that the children were all grown up, Mrs. Mu deliberately rxed her control over them, and they were not as close to her as they were when they were young, except Mu Yixuan who was a girl, so she could still hold Mrs. Mus arm and act cute. The three boys were well behaved to Mrs. Mu, and at most asionally said some naughty things. Most of Mrs. Mus life focus was on the children. The mother and the child were no longer so intimate that they could talk about everything. It was false to say that she was not disappointed, but this was a necessary process, and so Mrs. Mu was constantly adjusting her mentality.


    Mrs. Mu would not force the children to apany her, but she was quite happy when the children took the initiative to apany her.


    Today it was Mrs. Mu who invited someone to go shopping. After Mu Yiqi identally found out, he volunteered to sign up as a follower, and by the way, he also reported Mu Yixis name.


    Although there was no advance notice, Mu Yixi did not say no at this time.


    Taking advantage of the time while Mrs. Mus appointment had not yet arrived, Mu Yixi went back to the room and told Feng Weiming.


    Before going upstairs, Mu Yiqi seemed to know what he was going to do, and said, Let it just be two of us today, dont call Mingming. Seeing that Mu Yixi turned to look at him, Mu Yiqi added: Let him rest well after the holiday.


    Mu Yixi nodded, but a trace of suspicion shed in his heart.


    Feng Weiming was already dressed and ready to go out with Mu Yixi. When Mu Yixi came up and told him the situation, he was stunned. And he couldnt even go out with Mrs. Mu. Feng Weiming rarely stayed separately from Mu Yixi. Although Feng Weimings face had no expression, Mu Yixi could feel his disappointment.


    Mu Yixi held his hand a little distressedly, coaxed him gently for a long time, and kissed and rubbed him, until his face rxed again, and then he reluctantly left.


    When he walked out of Feng Weimings room, he saw Mu Yiqi standing not far away, looking in a daze in his direction, so with a condensed expression, Mu Yixi raised his eyebrows, and asked: Xiao Qi?


    Are you ready? Its time to go!


    Two tall and handsome young men who looked alike went out with Mrs. Mu. The smile on Mrs. Mus face was light and full of pride and satisfaction.


    Mrs. Mu had devoted herself to the Childrens Charity Fund in recent years. One of her appointments was Mrs. Luo and the other Mrs. Han. They were bothdies who held positions in the same foundation.


    Mrs. Luo and Mrs. Han each had a daughter. They were probably a little younger than Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi. One was named Luo Yinna and the other was named Han Yuezhi. They were both fair-skinned and beautiful girls.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi didnt know them, but they knew them. Before the three mothers could introduce themselves, Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi could not hide their excitement and eximed, President! Master Qi!


    After Mu Yixi entered high school, he was no longer the student council president. Although the student union in the high school was interested in recruiting him, the reason why he ran for the student union president in junior high school was to give Mu Yiqis football team sufficient support. After high school, Mu Yiqi no longer yed football, so his interest had also diminished, therefore he didnt n to join the student council again.


    The people who would call him the president should be students from the same junior high school, and they seemed to be the kind who were his fans


    Mrs. Luo was cheerful and took the lead inughing: It seems that we dont need to introduce you. Mrs. Mu, your two sons are amazing!


    Mrs. Mu is very lucky. Mrs. Han agreed softly. She nced at Han Yuezhi, faintly resentful. She didnt like Han Yuezhis impatience. Girls should be more reserved and not show all their admiration on their faces.


    Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhis hot heads cooled, and they greeted Mrs. Mu politely with blushing faces: Hello, Aunt Mu.


    Oh, they are all good children. Mrs. Mu said with a smile, You have to take good care of your two younger sisterster.


    Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhis eyes lit up!


    Mu Yiqi said, Dont worry, Mom, with big brother here, I promise toplete the task!


    Mu Yixi nced at him and smiled softly.


    The three mothers went shopping together and talked happily along the way. Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi tried their best to pretend to walk beside Mu Yixi naturally one by one and chatted cautiously. Mu Yixi responded mildly, and quickly made them release their restraints, such that they were talking andughing together soon.


    Mu Yiqi was left out in the cold, but he was not annoyed at all, he just stared closely at Mu Yixi, both relieved and tangled by his reaction. When Mu Yixi turned to look at him, Mu Yiqi quickly turned his face away and pretended to be looking elsewhere.


    Mu Yixi twitched the corners of his lips inexplicably.


    When they went to the big shopping mall to look at the clothes, the three mothers and two girls were in high spirits, while Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi werepletely reduced to carrying the bags for them. The bolder Luo Yinna put on a new set of clothes and summoned up the courage to ask Mu Yixis opinion. Before Mu Yiqi could speak, Mu Yixi apologized and said that he had no idea about the matching of womens clothes.


    Mrs. Han said: Men are born without the ability to dress and dress up, and this problem will always require wives to worry about in the future. How could a girl ask a boys opinion in turn?


    Before Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi understood, Mrs. Luo had already said, Women dont dress to please themselves. No matter how beautiful a woman is, whats the use without her husbands appreciation? What if my daughter took the initiative? When you see something good, you should take it first!


    Mrs. Luo and Mrs. Han were arguing with each other, and they were also arguing in front of Mrs. Mu. Although both of them had care for their images and didnt use dirty words, as daughters, Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi felt a little helpless and embarrassed as they peeked at Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi looked like I dont understand what the two aunties are talking about, and said to Mrs. Mu, Mom, Im a little thirsty, Ill take Xiaoqi and my sisters to the coffee shop opposite to wait for you.? I promise we wont drink coffee He winked mysteriously.


    Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi, who had never seen Mu Yixis this side, couldnt helpughing.


    Mrs. Mu smiled and said, Go.


    For the whole day, Mu Yixi took good care of the two girls.


    Mrs. Luo and Mrs. Han came out carrying many big and small bags, and they had be a pair of good friends again as they stood together holding hands. They gave Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi a small gift each. Mrs. Mu also gave gifts to Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi.


    When they parted, Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi were very reluctant to part, and they said in unison, We will definitely be admitted to Yaans high school and continue to support you, President! They were now third-year students in the Yaan High School Affiliated Middle School.


    Jiayou. Mu Yixi said simply, but it was enough to inspire the two young girls.


    Seeing the energetic looks of Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi, Mrs. Luo and Mrs. Han were very satisfied with Mu Yixi.


    Back at Yilian Garden, Mu Yiqi leaned on Mu Yixis shoulders and asked with interest, Both are good! Do you like Luo Yinna more, or Han Yuezhi more? He winked at Mu Yixi and gave him a look that every boy understood.


    Mu Yixi chuckled lightly, and Mu Yiqi felt a little weird in his heart.


    So, today you wanted to introduce a girlfriend to me specially? Mu Yixi asked.


    Mu Yiqi quibbled: I didnt know Aunt Luo and Aunt Han would bring their daughters. Come on, which one do you like?


    Mu Yixi shook his head: I dont like either.


    Mu Yiqi didnt believe it: How could it be? You were so gentle and so kind to them!


    Mu Yixi looked at him fixedly: Xiaoqi, what did you see?


    What what? Mu Yixi asked inexplicably, but all of a sudden, he understood what he meant! His eyes began to wander.


    Mu Yixi pondered for a while, and said to himself, Weve always been careful, except for that time when we were a little excited Xiao Qi, was it when we were in the hot spring? That time in the stairwell? He asked tentatively.


    Mu Yiqis face changed instantly!


    Mu Yixi knew that he had guessed right.


    He lowered his voice in distress and said, Xiao Qi, you saw me and Mingming kissing. He used a derative sentence, with a positive tone.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, please rate andment on this novel on </strong><strong>novelupdates</strong><strong> so more people are aware of this novel</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62<hr>


    Mu Yiqis eyes widened, then he looked around nervously to confirm that no one was nearby, and then only he felt relieved. He quickly pushed Mu Yixi into the utility room next to them, and carefully closed the door.


    Mu Yixi was amused by his performance where he was acting as if he was facing a great enemy.


    However, Mu Yiqi turned around and stared at him with a tangled face. Mu Yixi immediately straightened his face and faced him with the same solemn expression.


    Brother, tell me thats not true. Mu Yiqi was still hopeful, hoping that when he saw Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming kissing, it was just an illusion, or they had just identally met mouth to mouth!


    Mu Yixi said apologetically, Xiaoqi, Mingming and I are seriously in love. He didnt expect that Mu Yiqi would get to know about his rtionship with Feng Weiming so quickly. He originally nned to let Mu Yiqi ept it step by step, as he knew that this incident would definitely impact Mu Yiqis three views.


    He was really too careless that time in the hot spring. He was a little overwhelmed by Feng Weimings promise of willing to be the bottom after losing the bet and the cooperation of his body response  as expected, Feng Weiming usually refused to make out with him outdoors. It made sense. Mu Yixi sighed in his heart.


    A thunderbolt from the blue was not enough to describe Mu Yiqis feelings at the moment!


    When he hadnt yet gotten Mu Yixis personal admission, he could still delude himself, but Mu Yixis admission made him instantly stunned!


    One was his brother, the other was also his brother, and the two boys were dating?!


    Forgive Mu Yiqis limited time abroad for this, but his understanding of this aspect was pitiful. Whenever he had inadvertently heard of it, it was all done by the unworthy people in the circle. It was a new way of ying; the goodness was all in unbearable pickled things. Mu Yiqi, who had a correct view, had always held a disdainful attitude towards these messy things.


    He never dreamed that one day, there would be Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming who would do such a thing!


    This is not a joke! You are both men! Mu Yiqi was very broken: How can two boys be together?


    Actually, yes. There are many examples at home and abroad. We also know some, but you just didnt find them. Mu Yixi said calmly.


    Dont you like girls? You obviously get along well with them. Mu Yiqi couldnt ept it. In order to test Mu Yixi, he indirectly promoted todays outing to a date, just to find out whether Mu Yixi liked boys or girls. Mu Yixi, Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi got along happily and there was no sense of disobedience. Mu Yiqi thought he had misunderstood before. As soon as he put his heart down, Mu Yixi gave him a big thunder!


    Getting along well doesnt mean I like them. Mu Yixi said, the coldness in his eyes clearly showing his attitude. It was entirely for Mrs. Mus sake that he was friendly with Luo Yinna and Han Yuezhi, as he would never embarrass Mrs. Mu in front of outsiders. His tenderness and thoughtfulness could be spilled without money, but whether it was true or false, only he knew.


    Mu Yiqi went mad: That even if it is a boy! Its still Mingming!


    Mu Yixi shrugged and continued to let out thunder in the tone of todays fine weather: Its obviously him who confessed first. I didnt hate him, so I epted it. He inadvertently revealed a hint of pride. The opponent in the previous life confessed to him in this life, and it did feel too cool.


    Mu Yiqi waspletely shocked. For the first time, he didnt believe his brothers words: Impossible, how could it be possible Feng Weiming was always so indifferent!


    Mu Yixi said calmly, You can ask him for proof.


    So confident, it must be true. Mu Yiqis three views instantly shattered to the ground.


    He hugged his head and squatted down, like a monk reciting the scriptures: No, no, how can you do this? This is not right, men and men


    Mu Yixi couldnt hold back. He had thought about the many ways in which Mu Yiqi might react, such as screaming in disgust, breaking off with them, threatening them to break up or he would tell the adults, etc., but he didnt expect Mu Yiqis reaction to be so funny, he was acting as if he was half dead. But he didnt say a bad word to his brother.


    Mu Yixi also squatted down, put his hand on Mu Yiqis shoulder, and saidfortably, Its no big deal, Xiaoqi. I just like one person, and that person happens to be a person who grew up together with us. He also happens to be a man. If this is the case, will you hate me and Mingming, wont recognize me as a brother, and wont recognize Mingming as a younger brother?


    Mu Yiqis head was still confused, and his three views are refreshed, but hearing this, he subconsciously said: How is it possible?


    Mu Yixi said lightly, Then its over.


    But, but have you thought about the consequences? Mu Yiqi said worriedly: If you are found out, if it is found out about you falling in love No matter how ignorant he was, he knew that these kind of feelings were not epted by society at all. Once exposed, it would definitely cause an uproar. With the family style of the Mu family, how could a scandal such as a cousin love be borne.


    I have no blood rtionship with Mingming. To be honest, we have nothing to do with the Mu family. Mu Yixi said truthfully. Both were nominally adopted sons and had no blood genealogy into the Mu family. If the Mu family really wanted to restrain them, they had to weigh that fact a bit.


    Brother, how can you say that? Mu Yiqi was injured. What was it, how did they have nothing to do with the Mu family?


    Mu Yixi patted his head: Mom, you and Xiaoxuan will always be the most important people to me. So, I will not hide from you, and I hope to get your support. This road is going to be difficult enough for me and Mingming. I dont want you to be a part of this difficulty.


    Mu Yiqi suddenly felt sorry for his brother: You know its going to be difficult He couldnt go on.


    Because I like it. Mu Yixi said as if it was a matter of course: Like you liked Xia Weiwei before. Did you think she was really suitable for a family like ours? Or did you just want to have fun and never think about the future?


    I did not just want to y He really liked Xia Weiwei! He knew that Xia Weiwei was ipatible with the circle he was in, but at that time he thought, he just liked her! Because he liked her, he could stand in front of her and solve all difficulties for her


    Mu Yiqi fell silent.


    Compared with him and Xia Weiwei, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were a perfect match except for their gender.


    They were in love with each other, was it really wrong?


    After struggling for a while, Mu Yiqi insisted weakly: Mom must want to see you get married and have children Just as his marriage had begun to be discussed about, so did Mu Yixis. However, Mu Yixi was an adopted son, and his identity was slightly worse. The families who liked him were not as wealthy and powerful as the Mu family. The Luo family and the Han family were considered to be at the top level. Mrs. Mu got close to Mrs. Luo and Mrs. Han because she wanted to see the girls in their family. Thats why todays show came out. Mrs. Mu was of great significance to Mu Yixi. Mu Yixi would basicallypromise whenever Mrs. Mu was brought out.


    Mom will not be short of grandchildren. You and Xiaoxuan will work harder, and let your children be filial to her in the future. Mu Yixi patted Mu Yiqi on the shoulder and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility.


    Even his mother couldnt be used, his brother must really like him, and even like him miserably! QaQ From childhood to adulthood, Mu Yixi took special care of Feng Weiming. Feng Weiming often despised him but would never despise Mu Yixi So, their unusual feelings were umted little by little, right? Others were Qingmen Bamboo Horses, and they were Bamboo Horses[1].


    Sure enough, growing up together was more dangerous! Either you end up being kidnapped (Qin He and Mu Yixuan), or getting together (Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming)


    Mu Yiqi thought he finally understood the truth!


    Xiaoqi, help me and Mingming keep it a secret. If it is exposed now, Mingming and I will be finished Mu Yixi asked Mu Yiqi earnestly.


    Mu Yiqi nodded weakly: I wont say it.


    Give us a cover at ordinary times. The three of us will not cause suspicion if we act together. Mu Yixi said again.


    Mu Yiqi felt that something was wrong, but his brother asked him for help so solemnly, and Mingming was also involved He nodded without hesitation, patted his heart and said, Dont worry, I will protect you! He would never allow anyone to gossip about his brothers!


    Mu Yixis eyes were red, as he hugged Mu Yiqi and said, moved: Xiaoqi, you are really kind!


    Mu Yiqi was a little shy and dizzy: Yes, yes.


    Mu Yixiy on his shoulders and smiled.


    His cute little brother!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong>


    <strong>T/N: Even his brother was not spared from Mu Yixis ck-belliedness, but Mu Yiqi reaction was very cute.</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Guys, I didnt understand the meaning of this, if any of you does please post in thements</strong></strong>

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63<hr>


    Another weekend suitable for dating


    Feng Weiming, who was wearing a low-key and straight white sportswear, was carrying a tennis bag, and silently looked at Mu Yiqi, who was also wearing a gray sportswear and carrying a tennis bag.


    Mu Yixi was also wearing sports clothes, but the color was different, it was ck. He went downstairs with a tennis bag on his back and saw Mu Yiqi and Feng Weiming standing face to face, he couldnt helpughing.


    The clothes of the three brothers were all made by the same designer, and the styles were simr, with only slight changes ording to peoples personalities. If only Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming walked together in the same sportswear, it looked like a couples outfit, but with an extra Mu Yiqi, it became a small team ying together.


    Mu Yixi walked to Feng Weiming to stand side by side with him, and said briskly, Lets go.


    Feng Weiming moved, and Mu Yiqi moved with him. Feng Weiming nced at him and looked at Mu Yixi inquiringly.


    Add a 100,000-volt light bulb to a date between two people?


    Mu Yixi smiled and shook his head, then nodded again.


    Whats the meaning?


    Feng Weiming didnt know why, and curiosity arose in his heart. Mu Yixi patted him and motioned him to leave, Feng Weiming suppressed his doubts and left.


    The three brothers went all the way to the indoor tennis court in the city.


    Waiting at the entrance of the tennis court was the ever soothing and leisurely Yan Yu. He was not wearing sports clothes, instead he was wearing a white shirt and jeans, looking casual, and only brought himself without any sports equipment.


    Everyone greeted each other and walked into the tennis court together.


    They booked a separate VIP court and closed the door after entering. Mu Yiqi immediately dragged Yan Yu to the novice training ground and said in a serious manner that he wanted to teach Yan Yu to y tennis. Yan Yu had a good temper, but there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    Only Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were left in the huge venue. Feng Weiming looked at Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi said with a peaceful smile: Come on, Mingming, lets y! Its just the two of us When it came to thest five words, the ending sounded a little ambiguous and he ignorantly provoked the other party.


    Feng Weiming said lightly: Comparing the same as usual?


    Mu Yixis smile expanded: Yes, as usual.


    Feng Weimings eyes shed withpetitiveness.


    Theirtest couple events werepetition of sorts. Grades, taekwondo, swimming, football, basketball, tennis, calligraphy, musical instruments, etc. The winner could make a request to the loser. Thest time they had a calligraphypetition, Grandpa Mu Jingwei judged their homework. Mu Jingwei circled more characters in Mu Yixis calligraphy that he thought was better written than Feng Weimings, so Mu Yixi won.


    As per Mu Yixis request, the two were locked in the room, and Feng Weiming had to take off his clothes one by one in front of him.


    Thest time when Feng Weiming won at the piano, he asked Mu Yixi to serve him for half a day by pretending to be a British butler. However, those who served him were ted, while Feng Weiming, who was served, was physically and mentally tired. The daring butler diligently served the master to the bed, and when Feng Weiming thought of Mu Yixi lying under himhe blushed, and his eyes became bloodshot.


    Because of the thickness of his face, Feng Weiming was tossed around even if he won, so he became more and more courageous. Feng Weiming was very serious about finding a way to really hit Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi was in pain but also happy. Feng Weiming was a good opponent and had made rapid progress. He had the experience and blessing of the previous life, and he must spend more and more effort to maintain the upper hand. If Feng Weiming was an enemy, Mu Yixi would only find it difficult to deal with him, but Feng Weiming was also his lover, this difficulty must be prefixed with interesting. Always loving each other and then trying to kill each other, never get bored  seeing all kinds of emotions on Feng Weimings indifferent face, whether it was joy, anger, shame or frustration, Mu Yixi thought it was incredibly beautiful.


    Here, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming picked up the racket and fought happily, while there Mu Yiqi frowned at Yan Yu and sighed.


    Mu Yixi opened up to him about his rtionship with Feng Weiming, and naturally he did not let Mu Yiqi go. He dug out everything he knew, including the specific time and ce when he saw Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming kissing. Yan Yu was also exposed by him. At that time, Yan Yu first saw Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming kissing, and then Mu Yiqi followed his gaze.


    After having known each other for many years, they all knew that Yan Yu was not a talkative person, but it was about his brothers. Afterwards, Mu Yiqi immediately reminded him and told Yan Yu not to mention it to anyone. Yan Yu agreed without hesitation.


    Mu Yiqi promised Mu Yixi to cover for him and Feng Weiming. Although he didnt say how he would cover for Mu Yixi, he was dating Feng Weiming. Mu Yiqi followed after thinking about it. He was afraid that it would be boring if he was a light bulb between them.


    When they got to the tennis court, Mu Yiqi was quite interested, and pulled away Yan Yu to let Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming get along alone. But in the face of the vague atmosphere of ambiguity flowing between his brothers, Mu Yiqi still felt a little bad.


    He didnt know if what he was doing now was right or wrong!


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming had embarked on a wrong path that could not be tolerated by society. As one of their closest people, he not only did not stop them, but also helped them. He was full of anger when he was fooled by his brother, but now he calmed down and thought back, and he couldnt wait to scratch his head and hit the wall.


    There was a regr, gentle snapping sound around him. Mu Yiqi looked up and saw Yan Yu was practicing serving. Just now him saying that he wanted to teach him to y tennis was just an excuse. When he came to the novice training ground, after he pretended to teach him the serve, his eyes couldnt help but be aimed at the tennis court. He asked Yan Yu to practice with his racket, and he sat down and began to fret.


    Thinking of Yan Yu, from seeing Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming kissing to now acting as a cover board at his request, his attitude was as peaceful as ever, as if all he knew was that a pair of kittens were getting along, and it was not a shocking news. The wealthy brothers were bent. So, Mu Yiqi couldnt help being curious about his mentality.


    Raise your arms a little more Mu Yiqi walked to Yan Yus side to guide him.


    Yan Yu followed his words. He suffered hardships in his childhood, and long-term malnutrition hindered the growth of his bones. Even though he was 20 years old, he was only 1.76 meters tall, half a head shorter than Mu Yiqi. He didnt eat much, so his body looked thin and weak, and he was more afraid of the cold than ordinary people. At this time, Mu Yiqi and the others wore short-sleeved clothes, and he had to wear long-sleeved clothes. ying in a shirt and jeans was as unprofessional as it could be, but he had a special temperament.


    Mu Yiqi noticed his fingers. Yan Yus fingers were thin, white and long, his hand was one sizerger than a womans hand, but more beautiful, and it was very beautifully buckled on the ck racket handle.


    Im sorry, I have troubled you. Mu Yiqi whispered. Yan Yus acquaintance with them was entirely because of Qin Hes face. His personality was very simr to Feng Weimings, neither was sociable, but Feng Weiming was proud and indifferent, while Yan Yu was quiet and indifferent. Apart from being a little warm to his father Yan Kai and his younger brother Qin He, Yan Yu was friendly and polite to everyone else. But he was very secretive, and Mu Yiqi only discovered it after getting to know him. But at this time, Mu Yiqi was already familiar with him, and deeply felt that he should go out to socialize more instead of acting autistic in a small shop every day. Mu Yiqi, like Feng Weiming, had been invisible since he was a child, but he couldnt control it. Fortunately, Mu Yixi was in charge. When it came to Yan Yu, Yan Yus temperament was too soft and docile, and he couldnt stand up as the older brother, and could not get him under control. No matter how gentle and polite the mouth was, sometimes his younger brother would be overbearing and drag people away, and it was easy to use. Yan Yu never lost his temper and spoiled Mu Yiqi invisibly. Thankfully, Mu Yiqi was not a character who could not measure up.


    Its okay. Yan Yu said, You taught me to y tennis.


    Mu Yiqi sighed: Xiao Yu, you are so nice.


    Yan Yu: Xiao Qi is also very good.


    Dont be like my brother and coax me. Mu Yiqi said depressedly.


    Im telling the truth. Yan Yu said softly. Compared with Qin He and Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi was indeed a pure character.


    Then tell me the truth, what do you think of my brother and Mingming? Are you not surprised to know they are together? Mu Yiqi asked in a low voice.


    Yan Yu said: This is their business.


    Mu Yiqi: They are both boys! This was the point!


    Yan Yu smiled and said, Then you think of one of them as a girl?


    Mu Yiqi red at him: Im serious!


    Yan Yu felt that he was like a little animal with his hackles raised, so he restrained his smile andforted: I was wrong He tilted his head and thought for a while: However, the Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming I know are not the kind of people who make decisions without taking responsibility. More importantly, they are not the type of people who would easily change their own decisions. Especially Mu Yixi, who had a simr background to him, he wouldnt do stupid things just for the sake of a rtionship.


    Mu Yiqi wanted to say that if they, especially their mother, Mrs. Mu, insisted, Mu Yixi should be obedient and return to the right path. But Mu Yiqi rolled around in his mouth without saying it, and he even thought it was wrong for him to think so.


    Seeing that Mu Yiqi couldnt turn a corner, Yan Yu said slowly: Its a rare thing to meet someone you like, and the person you like happens to like you too. Dont miss it, dont leave any regrets Besides, who can say what will happen in a lifetime? How can you just believe that the future will definitely develop in a bad direction? Maybe the two of them will have this episode, and they would separate to marry and have children in the future? Feelings from a young age were more scattered at the end of the song, and less fruitful. What would happen in the future was hard to say.


    Mu Yiqi was stunned. As a sixteen-year-old boy, he was very disgusted when someone preached to him in an adults tone and said some high-sounding words. But Yan Yu gave him the feeling that he had gone through a lot of things, he had even been through a thousand sails, and his whole person showed a trace of alienation and sadness that came from seeing the world.


    Although they were close at hand, the distance between the two seemed to be very far away. For a moment, Mu Yiqi felt that he didnt really understand Yan Yu.


    This discovery made him a little ufortable. It seemed that everyone had their own secrets that even those closest to them couldnt learn, so they couldnt do anything about their plight.


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, who were having a halftime break after a game, noticed the movement on the novice training ground.


    What did you do to coax Mu Yiqi again? Feng Weiming asked. From the moment he went out to meet Mu Yiqi, he had doubts, and concluded that it was the good deeds of Mu Yixi, who was a bad actor.


    What can I do? Mu Yixi gently wiped his sweat with a towel, unable to hide his smile: Xiaoqi found out that we were together, and he said he wanted to protect us and cover for us!


    After a pause, Feng Weiming said lightly, Actually, I never thought about covering it up. He didnt think it was a shameful thing to fall in love with Mu Yixi at all. He believed that his adoptive father, Mu Jiuqing, would understand him.


    The national conditions are like this. The time is not ripe, why bother to make it public? Mu Yixi said, I dont want my mother, Xiaoqi and Xiaoxuan to be pointed at.


    The domestic environment was indeed too closed, and it would be much better abroad.


    The thought of going back to France to study shed across Feng Weimings mind. But it was too early to think about this now, Feng Weiming shook the tennis racket: One more game?


    Mu Yixi smiled: Let me win again?


    Feng Weiming sneered: You can try it. If he did not beat him up, he would not be named Feng!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64<hr>


    What kind of rubbish have you made? Mu Jiurong threw two documents on the desk.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi, who were sitting opposite him, both bowed their heads as if admitting their mistakes.


    Secretary Zhang, who was sitting next to them as a bystander, had a drop of sweat on his forehead as he sighed for the two children.


    Mu Jiurong had been in the top position for a long time. With the growth of age and experience, which was once gentle and elegant had be majestic and profound. He was enough to make people gasp when he didnt speak, let alone facing such harsh criticism.


    From Secretary Zhangs point of view, although the ns made by the two young masters Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqicked some enthusiasm, they were still neat and tidy, and they were better than many people who had been working formally for many years. You must know that they had done less than a year of internship at Mus, and they had to bnce their studies and work, so they could onlye to work on weekends! ording to him, it was pretty good to have such results.


    But the president as a father was strict. What he asked for was not good, but outstanding!


    Therefore, as sons, they were forced to be miserable. Mu Yiqi was rebellious before, and had some unpleasantness with Mu Jiurong, but fortunately it onlysted for a short period of time before he turned around and continued to receive family education.


    During that time, Mu Jiurongs mood was also not very good, and those who were his subordinates had to keep their tails tucked. Secretary Zhang knew how much Mu Jiurong expected from Mu Yiqi, as the younger generation of the Mu family pointed to Mu Yiqi as the future sessor of the Mu family.


    Mu Yirun, the son of Vice President Mu Jiuan, had no business acumen, and Mu Yiqis adopted brother Mu Yixi was purely apanying the prince to study. Everyone knew that the focus was on Mu Yiqi, and the pressure was too great, so it was no wonder that he had a rebellious mentality.


    Mu Jiurong resisted the urge to press his forehead.


    Mu Yiqi was his and Mrs. Mus only son, and Mu Jiurong only recognized him as the heir. This son lived up to expectations and looked very good, such that no one could say a bad thing about him.


    But he didnt know if the elder Mu Jingwei and the men of their generation had used up all their power, so none of the grandsons headed by Mu Yiqi could shine. In business, except for Mu Yiqi, who had some wisdom roots, the others had not shown any acumen. Mu Yiqi was not bad, but it was only not bad. His personalitycked the sinister viciousness unique to businessmen, and he appeared to be too upright and pure. If it was a period of stable development, it would have been enough to keep the sess. But todays society was changing with each passing day, and policies were changing overnight. Every family was trying to upy resources and grow itself. Mu Jiurong used his vision and ability to gain some advantages, but in the future ,he would have to rely on the younger generation. To meet this challenge, with Mu Yiqis character, Mu Jiurong didnt dare to think.


    However, Mu Jiurong was a little uncertain when it was said that there was really no one in Mu Yiqis generation who could hold up the situation.


    His third younger brother, Mu Jiuqing, managed the overseas Mu familys business well, and his adopted son, Feng Weiming, was a genius, and even adults like them could not fathom his mind. If his surname was Mu, he would definitely be the first child to be raised in the family, and even Mu Yiqi would have to stand aside. Even if he didnt have the surname Mu, he could have been trained to be the right and left arm of the Mu family, but Mu Jiuqing loved Feng Weiming to the bottom of his bones, even though they did not have a parent-child rtionship. And when it came to taking over the Mu familys business, Mu Jiuqing would ask Feng Weiming to consider the business in his hands first. Feng Weiming had be a treasure for the domestic Mu family that could only be seen from a distance.


    In addition to Feng Weiming, Mu Jiurongs adopted son Mu Yixi was also a person whose mind was unpredictable even for adults like them.


    Mu Yixi seemed to be very simple. He respected and showed filial piety to his elders, loved his brothers and sisters, his academic performance was above average, while his business ability was mediocre, and he seemed to be a typical example of a person with virtue but no talent.


    Through unremitting efforts, such a person could be qualified for a middle management position in the Mu family, which was not worth mentioning at the level of Mu Jiurong.


    But both Mu Jingwei and Mu Jiurong agreed that he was not as simple as he appeared to be. It was an intuition characteristic of well-honed people. Mu Yixis performance was too much in line with his identity, but it seemed a little distorted. And some of his asional performances had shown that he could be better, such as the extremely dazzling high school entrance examination results, the almost all-around learning ability of other talents, and so on.


    It was like the project Mu Jiurong was holding in his hand. In Mu Yiqis n, Mu Jiurong knew that he had done his best, and Mu Yixis n was obviously inferior to Mu Yiqis, but Mu Jiurong was not sure whether this was the true level of Mu Yixis talent.


    Mu Jiurong has always had mixed feelings about this son. There was no doubt that he greatly disliked his origin. When he saw him, he remembered that unpleasant experience where he had been designed against, which was the stain and shame that the arrogant Mu Jiurong always remembered in his heart. But Mu Yixi and his favorite son, Mu Yiqi, looked too simr, and he didnt care when he couldnt see it with his own eyes. After seeing it with his own eyes, Mu Jiurong, like Mrs. Mu, couldnt ept that any misfortune happening to this boy who looked so much like his son. Therefore, Mu Jiurong acquiesced to the existence of Mu Yixi, but he didnt n to invest into him emotionally.


    This son also never cared about his feelings and was even willing to ept his indifference. Because the less he cared about him, the better his soft-hearted wife would treat him. Mu Yixi could revolve around Mrs. Mu like a puppy, and take care of and protect Mu Yiqi, Mu Yixuan, and Feng Weiming like a wolf. He didnt even care about his life and felt that even looking at his father was a waste of time.


    Mu Jiurong gradually had some unpleasant feelings in his heart. Even if Mu Yixis attention to him was only one-tenth of what he showed to Mrs. Mu and the others, maybe he and him could have a different father and son rtionship


    Its a pity that Mu Yixi didnt take the initiative, and Mu Jiurong, as a father, did not want to lose his face. Mu Jiurong originally thought that since the Mu family recognized this adopted son and regarded him as a member of the Mu family, it was a good ending for Mu Yixi. As long as he didnt have any crooked thoughts about the Mu family.


    Now it seemed that, dont talk about crooked thoughts, people didnt care about Mus at all, and they didnt try to perform at all, so that after graduation, they wouldnt have to enter Mus and seek a position. Dont think that he didnt know that some of Mu Yiqis previous ns were written by others. This other person, except Mu Yixi, he could not think about anybody else. Mu Jingwei and Mu Jiurong looked at him for a long time, waiting for when he would show his ws and show his true ability, but they didnt expect to wait and wait, and after waiting all they got was still his inaction.


    Mu Jingwei and Mu Jiurong had to ept a guess that neither of them believed. In the Mu family, Mu Yixi only cared about Mrs. Mu and a few younger siblings. He even fervently hoped that Mu Yiqi could stand on his own and officially be the next heir


    Including the adopted son, there were six children in the Mu familys direct line, five of whom had no interest in the Mu family, and the only one who has received the education of the pre-determined heir was not good enough. The situation of the new generation of the Mu familys direct line was worrying. It was very likely that the Qin family, which had made countless jokes and was declining day by day, might end up better than the Mu family. The Qin family now had a good son-inw, Yan Kai, to stand up, and Yan Kais son Qin He in the same year as Mu Yiqi, already had a reputation for being smart and capable at a young age.


    Mu Jiurong needed to discuss this issue in detail with Mu Jingwei.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong>


    <strong>T/N: I do not like the way the Mu family treats their children as pawns</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65<hr>


    <em>Warning 18+ content</em>


    When Mu Yiqi was struggling with the project under the pressure of his father and brother, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were discussing where to study abroad.


    They were already in their second year of high school and would be in their third year of high school next year. If they wanted to study abroad, they had to start preparing now.


    For more than a year, the rtionship between the two had been stable. Although they often pointed at each other and loved to kill each other, they were never bored with each other. (Feng Weiming: who is the husband and who is the wife?)


    So, they started nning for the future.


    Mu Yixi was preparing to go into business, and he had his sights set on the country. China was in an era of excellent development, and Mu Yixi saw business opportunities everywhere. His goal was to create a little Mu family, an existence that could provide protection for Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi, Mu Yixuan, and Feng Weiming even if the Mu family fell. For this he would stop at nothing.


    Because he found that the Mu family had stood up to this day, and it had indeed created a lot of brilliance, but it had also made quite a few enemies. His victory in thest life was enough to show that the Mu family was not monolithic, and it could also decline and fail. And any one of the hostile forces could bring together some people with delicate identities, such as the Xu family brother and sister who were closely rted to the Mu family, Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli, or someone such as his biological mother Hu Qin and so on.


    Xu Zhao was implicated because of the stupid things Xu Qingli did. Ten years ago, he was transferred from Mus headquarters, but he was transferred back recently. Xu Qingli came back at the same time as him. Xu Qingli went to Japan after being expelled from Mus family. She returned to China five years ago to marry Yue Yang and had stayed in the country since then. She and Yue Yangs son was three years old this year. The reason why the two brother and sister came back together was because their mother, Tang Yanhua, was seriously ill. Tang Yanhua begged Grandma Mu to let Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli bring their families back for a reunion.


    With Xu Qinglis paranoia towards Mu Jiurong, it was beyond Mu Yixis expectations that she would get married and have children. Mu Yixi met her at the Mu familys old house. At that time, she was holding her three-year-old son and talking to Grandma Mu. She looked gentle and graceful, as if she had really changed her mind. But when she passed him by, she asked, Eldest young master didnt have a good time in the Mu family? Then she left a phone number and drifted away.


    So, Mu Yixi knew that she had not changed at all. It was estimated that she got married and had children just to dispel everyones vignce against her. Because even if she didnt get married and had children, her design on Mu Yixuan would make it impossible for her to enter Mus house justifiably her whole life. In that case, she decided to just break the jar. After getting married and having children, Xu Qinglis obsession must have deepened.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi interned at Mus, and the differential treatment due to their status was not obvious at the middle and lower levels, but it was emphasized at the top. But those who could climb to the top of the Mu familypany were all good people. Even if they knew that Mu Yixi was not the heir to the Mu family, they treated him and Mu Yiqi the same on the surface, and they were always polite. If Mu Yixi hadnt lived another life, he might not have seen the indifference beneath their warm smiles. A teenager would not be so keenly aware of being snubbed.


    This was the insensitivity because of ignorance. The senior management of the Mu family didnt think he was having a bad time, so naturally they wouldnt tell others that he was having a bad time. So, the news didnte out from there.


    It was only from Hu Qins side. Mu Yixi entered Mus internship, and Hu Qin was the happiest one. Every time they met, she always asked him questions, and she was most interested in the internal trends of Mus. Mu Yixi picked up some irrelevant news and told her, the key point was to express his feelings about his internship at Mus


    They only recognize Mu Yiqi as fathers son!


    No matter how good I am, everyone turns a blind eye.


    Obviously Im doing better than Mu Yiqi


    My surname is Mu, and the Mu family also has my share!


    .


    With his confidence, Hu Qins face became more and more satisfied. She finally encouraged him like a normal mother: Yes, you are the best! You are better than Mu Yiqi!


    Your surname is Mu, of course the Mu family should have your share! And you are the eldest son of this generation, you deserve the most!


    Take Mrs Mu and show it to those who look down on you!


    Hearing the words of the previous life that Hu Qin had brainwashed him with since he was a child, Mu Yixis heart did not fluctuate. He saw Hu Qins eyes were red with naked greed, and he suddenly wondered what the point was in spending his energy and time on such a person. Did he still expect to get from her the maternal love he already got from Mrs. Mu?


    Mu Yixi suddenly lost interest.


    Now it seemed that Xu Qingli had contacted Hu Qin after returning.


    However,pared to the impatience in his childhood, Mu Yixi has calmed down a lot. Without him, it was still unknown whether these jumping clowns could take down Mu Jiurong. Even if the Mu family really changed hands one day in the future, Mu Yixi believed that he would have enough ability to deal with all the variables at that time.


    Instead of wasting time for some spooky charms, it was better to find a way to strengthen his own strength and drop ten people at one go.


    Therefore, when Feng Weiming proposed to study abroad, Mu Yixi did not object.


    Feng Weiming intended to go back to France to study, because Mu Jiuqing was in France, and the overseas headquarters of Mus was also in France. Mu Yixi preferred the more open America.


    The two sides were at odds, and they decided to use their vacation time to visit schools in these two countries.


    Mu Yiqi, the shield, consciously followed, along with Yan Yu, who was still somewhat helpless but habitually condoning. Mu Yixuan also wanted toe, but Qin He had to stay in the country for something. After hesitating between staying with her boyfriend and her brother, Mu Yixuan cried and waved her little hand to her brothers, wishing them a smooth journey.


    They had been to the United States when they traveled with their family before, but it was their first time without an adult, and everyone was in high spirits.


    The group had a great time in the Gulf State.


    Back at the hotel where they were staying in the evening, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming who were a couple couldnt help but make out.


    There was excitement and the taste of love in the air, as their rapid breathing gradually returned to the normal frequency.


    Mu Yixi carefully pulled the quilt to block Feng Weimings lower body, while heyzily on the quilt without any cover and took possession of his shoulders and pulled him across his chest with one hand.


    Feng Weiming was still absent-minded, and his body was flushed red, revealing an astonishingly morous color.


    Mu Yixi looked at him sideways, his fingers lightly stroked his smooth face, and there was a sh of infatuation in his eyes.


    After a long while, Feng Weimings sanity finally came back from outside the clouds. He tilted his head to look at Mu Yixi, and couldnt help asking in a hoarse voice, Why dont do it to the end?


    A genius, like Feng Weiming, only admitted one thing in his life. One thing in which he was not as good as the other, that was in bed. He and Mu Yixi were both newbies, and they both watched movies together to learn, but Mu Yixis entry was a thousand miles away, and Feng Weiming still hadnt figured anything out. (Mu Yixi interjected: Wont I be able to go a thousand miles in a day? In the past life, I was ipetent, so I could only make fun of myself in my mind, imagining things like this countless times. With Feng Weiming, the yellow waste in his mind finally had a ce to be dumped) (lighting a candle for Mingming)


    In the end, Feng Weiming didnt fight with him for this dominance anymore, justy down and enjoyed it. Seeing Mu Yixi lying on top of him and serving him attentively, Feng Weiming felt a strange sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    However, what Feng Weiming couldnt understand was that he had let Mu Yixi do what he did, and Mu Yixi had also tried a lot of games with no lower limit, but he had never done it to him.


    Obviously cant wait? Mu Yixi asked jokingly.


    Feng Weiming nced at him lightly.


    Mu Yixi was so attracted that his whole body swayed, and he fondly stroked his silk-like skin.


    Feng Weiming felt itchy, pulled up the quilt to cover it, turned his back and curled up slightly, his movements a little childish.


    Mu Yixi hugged him from behind, and kissed the top of his hair tenderly and cherishingly: You are still young, lets try again when you are eighteen years old


    As if he was so old! But a year and a half older than him


    While thinking about it, Feng Weiming slowly turned around and put his head in Mu Yixis arms expressionlessly.


    Yeah. He agreed vaguely.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66<hr>


    In the end, Feng Weiming did not fail Mu Yixi, and decided to study abroad in the United States. Of course, as a good boy who did not forget his father as soon as he had a lover, Feng Weiming consulted Mu Jiuqing beforehand. Mu Jiuqing was obedient to his son and always responsive to his needs, so he generously said that he could go to university wherever he wanted. U.S.? There was no problem with the United States. How could the overseas Mu family be so strong but still let go of the American market? Mu Jiuqing also had apany and real estate in the United States, and it was not a problem for himto live there for ten days to half a month from time to time.


    Live together?


    Feng Weimings heart immediately filled with a very light guilty conscience. Although he didnt n to hide his rtionship with Mu Yixi, but under his fathers nose, he was dating, and also making out in the next room at night?


    At least there was a buffer in the United States, but in France


    Feng Weiming thought: Lets still go with the United States.


    Mu Yixi wanted to study abroad, and Mrs. Mu was also quite supportive. In fact, Mu Yixuan had the same n.


    As for Mu Yiqi, he couldnt mention it for the time being. Mu Jiurong had been staring at him closely recently, and without any further secrecy, he directly ignored Mu Yixi and locked Mu Yiqi in the small dark room.


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were busy nning to go abroad. While Mu Yiqi often worked overtime at the Mu family, and the time for the two brothers to meet drastically reduced. Sometimes when they met, seeing Mu Yiqis tired face, Mu Yixi couldnt say anything except pat him on the shoulder to cheer him up. Whether it was from Mu Jiurong or Mu Yiqi, it was obvious that Mu Yixi would not be allowed to help him at this time.


    Mu Yiqi lost three kilograms directly. His face became so thin that his cheeks looked slightly sunken, his cheekbones started protruding, his face which had been simr to Mu Yixi became a little more angr, and he was much more silent than the cheerful and lively boy he was before.


    Mu Yixuan said that he had lost weight in a sh of lightning, and the weight loss effect was so remarkable that her best friends would be jealous if they knew about it.


    But behind the joke, everyone was a little worried.


    Even Mrs. Mu, who had never interfered with Mu Jiurongs education of her children, told her husband in private that he had been putting too much pressure on Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Jiurong said: I cant be lenient to him anymore. Yirun has given up the right of inheritance, and Xiaoqi must be the next patriarch. He needs to take on the responsibilities that he should bear. In the future, the Mu family will be handed over to him. You cant go wrong.


    The children of Mu Yiqis generation were not in any way better than Mu Jiurongs generation. Mu Jiurong himself was a very capable person. Although he was not as influential as Mu Jingwei, he had a unique vision, was determined to forge ahead, and had taken the Mu family to a higher level. Mu Jiuan might be a little careful and always trying topete with Mu Jiurong, but his general direction was always good, and he would never lose the chain or hold himself back when he had go all out. Mu Jiuqing was the most flexible and shrewd among the three brothers, almost turning the overseas Mu n into his one-stop shop. They had made the direct branch of the Mu family shine, andpletely given them the right to speak.


    But arge part of their future sess depended on the next generation. The new generation of the Mu family at home and abroad gradually grew up and began topete with each other. When they reach the age of eighteen, they would be tested by the family to decide the next candidate for the patriarch. If Mu Yiqi couldnt be a candidate, their line would lose face, and their decline would be just around the corner. And Mu Yiqi didnt even have a reliable helper among his siblings. Like Mu Yirun, Mu Yiyun and others, even if they wanted to help, they were unable to help. The only benefit of this generation of children was that they had enough self-knowledge.


    Mrs. Mu heard Mu Jiurongs words and understood that Mu Yixi and Mu Yixuan should help Mu Yiqi. Mu Yixuan was a girl, naturally spoiled, and she couldnt tell right from wrong at a young age, and Mu Jiurong wont say anything if she didnt stand up. But Mu Yixi, his identity should have been cultivated to be Mu Yiqis right hand. The Mu family had nurtured him. What was rare was that Mu Yixi attached great importance to caring for his younger brother Mu Yiqi, and usually took care of him without any ambiguity. Mu Yiqi also trusted and respected this brother.


    But Mrs. Mu never thought of cultivating Mu Yixi as a subordinate of Mu Yiqi. She adopted Mu Yixi just for her own peace of mind and did not intend to ask for even half a cent in return. This child suffered serious abuse when he was a child, but he did not me others. He had grown up to be filial to his elders and loved his younger brothers and sisters. Mrs. Mu loved him very much, and her love for him was no less than that for her own children. She hoped that he would live happily and freely. She did not want to let the family bind him. The Mu family did not recognize him as the blood of the Mu family and should not put the responsibility of the Mu family on his head. If Mu Yixi was interested in the Mu family and wanted to work in the Mu family in the future, Mrs. Mu would leave him alone. But Mu Yixi obviously didnt want to rely on the Mu family and wanted to develop independently. Not long ago, he happily told her that he wanted to study abroad and see the world


    Mrs. Mu didnt catch Mu Jiurongs words. Not to mention that she didnt want to use her favor for repayment, she knew that her son, Mu Yiqi would definitely not want to pull Mu Yixi into the water, otherwise he wouldnt work so hard to make achievements to get his fathers approval.


    Mu Jiurong did not force her. Who Mrs. Mu was, he knew better than anyone else. It was precisely because of this rity that the atmosphere of the Yilianyuan Mu Mansion became a little weird. Everyone noticed it, but no one discussed it.


    Finally one day, Mu Jiurong called Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi into the study together.


    I think you both know that Xiaoxuan and Qin He are in a rtionship. Mu Jiurong looked at his two sons and mentioned Mu Yixuan: These two children have a stable rtionship. I talked to Qin Hes father Yan Kai and decided that we will wait for Xiaoxuan to turn sixteen and then we will let them get engaged first.


    When Mu Jiurong said the first sentence, Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqis expressions were still calm, but when they heard the engagement wordter, the two brothers had the same ck expression on their faces.


    Sixteen is too early! Mu Yiqi couldnt help saying. It was settled at such a young age, what should she do if there was a problem in the future? In a family like theirs, there was no difference between being engaged and getting married. It was definitely not an easy thing to break up the engagement.


    Whats more, the cute and well-behaved younger sister who was brought up with great difficulty would be taken away by a pig so quickly, and she would justly belong to the other person, which elder brother would be happy with this! Even if the future brother-inw was a little friend who grew up together with them from childhood, it would not work!


    Mu Yixis mind turned toe to a feasible n for dying the engagement.


    I cant bear it either. Mu Jiurong lifted his lips. Mu Jiurong was equally angry when he thought that the baby girl who grew up in the palm of his hand would be given to another stinky boy, but: This is not just the matter of Xiao Xuan and Qin He. It was the matter of both Mu family and the Qin family.


    In the generation of Mu Jingwei and Qin Shichang, the Mu family and the Qin family were evenly matched. Although the Qin family lost its former glory because of unworthy descendants, its background as an aristocratic family was still there, and now there was Yan Kai who could be called a godly support. The next patriarch of the Qin family would be Qin He. Mu Yixuans marriage to Qin He meant a powerful alliance between two old aristocratic families. This marriage was not only needed by the declining Qin family, but also by the Mu family which had a slightly frail new generation, so the two families were serious about it. Mu Jiurong and Yan Kai had alsomunicated with each other about this matter several times.


    When Mu Yixuan and Qin He got married, they would take 5% of Mus shares as dowry, and the dowry given by the Qin family would be 6% of Qins shares. This was to open a path for the future cooperation between the Mu family and the Qin family.


    Having a younger sister who would be the mistress of the Qin family was a plus for Mu Yiqi as a candidate for the head of the Mu family.


    But in addition to cooperation, the Mu family and the Qin family had a lot of ovepping business co-operations, and there was still a very fiercepetition. Moreover, once Mu Yixuan and Qin He were married, the Qin family would have an advantage. How to unite or fight after the exchange of shares had to be determined by means.


    If Xiaoxuan was interested in doing business, she will be no worse than you. Mu Jiurong said. He still knew a lot about his daughter. Mu Yixuan inherited his shrewdness even more than Mu Yiqi. If Mu Yixuan intended to engage in business, Mu Jiurong was not old-fashioned and would have supported her to the end. Too bad she wasnt interested.


    In the past, thepetition for the heir position was bloody, and everyone in this generation disliked it.


    Maybe Mu Jiurong had just sighed, but Mu Yixi, who was used to theorizing conspiracy about him, thought he meant something. Could it be that he wanted Mu Yixuan to think about the Mu family after marrying into the Qin family, and wanted to even encourage her to fight for power in the Qin family?


    Mu Yixi thought that the women of the Qin family were indeed very ambitious in their careers, which did not conform to the trend of men and women in this circle. Such as Qin Hes mother Qin Zhengxin. But he only hoped that Mu Yixuan would always be pampered and loved, would be able to do whatever she wanted to do, without the need to charge into battle like a man, or to engage in intrigue, she just had to live a life of peace and joy.


    However, Mu Jiurong did not go into depth on this topic, but talked about another matter: Xiaoxuans marriage has been decided. Xiao Qi, your marriage with Lins daughter should also be decided.


    Mu Yiqi was shocked!


    Dad, I do not want to be with Lin Peier! Mu Yiqi said quickly.


    Mu Jiurong remained unmoved: Do you have any other suitable candidates?


    The marriage of Mu Yixuan and Qin He would cause the Mu family to lose 5% of Mus shares. They didnt think that the 6% of Qins shares were an equivalent exchange. The marriage of Mu Yiqi and Lin Peier could make up for this loss. Lin Peier would marry into the Mu family with 20% of the shares of the Lin family, and these shares had no hidden dangers, it was only a price to take care of Lin Peier. At this point, the Mu family men could definitely guarantee a serious and responsible marriage.


    Mu Yiqi was slightlycking in ability. With this marriage, it was equivalent to making a contribution to the Mu family and adding an advantage in his election as the patriarch.


    Mu Yiqis face was ugly. He could work hard in order to take on the responsibility of being a child of the Mu family, but even his freedom of marriage was gone, which waspletely beyond his eptance!


    Dad, I dont like Lin Peier


    Miss Lin likes you very much. Mu Jiurong said, If you dont have a better candidate than Miss Lin, you should learn to like her. You are almost eighteen years old, dont be so naive anymore. Your mother and I came together like this back then. Do you think me and your mother have it bad? He thought that he and Mrs. Mu were the best example of a business marriage.


    Not so good! Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi said in their hearts.


    The two brothers were either in love or had been in love before, and they understood the feeling very well. Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu had been husband and wife for many years. Their intimacy and friendship were enough, but they alwayscked a little affection that was usual between lovers. Mrs. Mu regarded her children as much more than her husband, Mu Jiurong. Thats why Mu Jiurong, a man whose life focus was work, was satisfied with this situation.


    Neither Mu Yixi nor Mu Yiqi wanted just respect like Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu had with their lifelongpanions.


    But the unquestionable tone in Mu Jiurongs tone made Mu Yiqi a little scared!


    Running away from home now, was it toote to quit? Could Mu Yiqi lose his sense of responsibility?


    Dad, I dont want this Mu Yiqi tried to convince Mu Jiurong.


    You need help. Mu Jiurong said, Let me change my words. There will be major projects for Mus and Lins cooperation in the future. This cooperation will affect the development of Mus in the next ten years. If you get married, and we be a family, then many things would be better negotiated. Except for your dislike, everyone, including you, will benefit from this marriage. Do you understand what I mean??


    In other words, Mu Yiqi had to want this marriage, and he had no choice.


    Totally forced!


    I refuse! Mu Yiqi pped the table!


    If you are not suitable to be the heir, I will have to choose to train Xiaoxuan. Mu Jiurong said calmly.


    Mu Yixuan had decided to study jewelry design abroad and cultivating her to take over the Mu family was equivalent to breaking her dream.


    Dad, you are being unreasonable! Mu Yiqi mmed the door angrily!


    Irritable and willful. Mu Jiurong shook his head: Spoiled.


    Mu Yixi didnt say a word from beginning to end, bur when he heard Mu Jiurongs criticism of Mu Yiqi, he said: If Xiaoqi did not even have the courage to resist, and would only obey you, Im afraid you will be even more disappointed, right?


    How can he resist? Mu Jiurong said, There are many ways to make a person bow their heads.


    Including threatening ones son with his sisters future? Mu Yixi said slightly sarcastically.


    Mu Jiurong said: Your grandfather is right, you are all spoiled and need to bear some pressure. Without the backing of the Mu family, what are you children? Dont just enjoy the benefits and not take responsibility.


    Mu Yixi now understood that todays show had been for him.


    Mu Jiurong threatened Mu Yiqi with Mu Yixuan, but in fact, he was threatening him with Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan. Because he cared about them.


    Mu Yixi could pretend not to understand and not ept the move. In Mus house, as long as Mrs. Mu did not speak, no one could force him to do what he didnt want to do, not even Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan.


    But if he didnt ept the move, Mu Jiurong would implement everything he had just said to the end. Because he didnt think his decision was wrong. To give up a perfect marriage partner for so-called love- which had not even appeared, was an extremely stupid and childish idea.


    And the Mu family had to be taken over by one of them. If Mu Yiqi couldnt do it, then Mu Yixuan would have to be responsible.


    This was the responsibility of those born with the golden spoon.


    Could Mu Yixi watch Mu Yiqi lose his freedom of marriage, Mu Yixuan lose her dream, and then Mrs. Mu being sad about it?


    After a long silence, Mu Yixi asked, What do you want me to do?


    At the same time, in the study of Mus old house, Mu Jingwei was ying chess with Feng Weiming.


    Although it was strange to be called by Mu Jingwei to y chess with him, Feng Weiming still apanied him patiently, and didnt release any water at all.


    Xiao Weiming, Xiaoxi is upright and you are transparent, proud and independent. Mu Jingwei said slowly.


    Feng Weiming nced at him, as if to say: I dont think Im bad.


    Mu Jingwei smiled and said: Grandpa didnt say its bad. Otherwise, Xiaoxi, who has eyes at the top, wont like you.


    Feng Weimings hand paused slightly, and he fixedly looked at Mu Jingwei.


    Dont be nervous. Grandpa is very open-minded. This is a matter for you young people, and it has nothing to do with me, this old man. Mu Jingwei twisted a chess piece: If you can be together forever and be together until you grow old, it is not a bad thing. But your temper is there, its not easy to change. Do you believe that Xiaoxi is the same as you?


    Feng Weiming said coldly: Hes very good.


    Mu Jingwei nodded in agreement: Although he has a lot of small thoughts, but his nature is good. It is good for Jiurongs wife, Xiaoqi and Xiaoxuan.


    Feng Weiming put down his chess pieces, straightened his back and asked, Grandpa, what do you want to say?


    Mu Jingwei said, You guess, if he were to choose, would he choose you, or Jiurongs wife, Xiaoqi and Xiaoxuan?


    Mu Jiurong: The marriage between the Mu family and the Lin family is imperative, but it doesnt have to be Xiaoqi.


    Mu Yixi: Lin Peier likes Xiaoqi.


    Mu Jiurong: Liking never matters.


    Feng Weiming looked at Mu Jingwei and said word by word, We agreed to go abroad to study together.


    Mu Yixi: I will marry in the Lin family instead of Xiaoqi, if thats the answer you want.


    Feng Weiming: I trust him. He wont give up their rtionship so easily<hr>


    <strong>T/N: I stand by my words, the Mu family treats their children like pawns without being concerned about their likes and dislikes.. Mu Yixi, what are you doing? Baby FMs heart is going to break.</strong>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67<hr>


    You promised to marry the Lin familys daughter?


    Yes.


    The phone hung up.


    The next sentence Listen to my exnation was instantly stuffed in his throat.


    In the cafe, Lin Peier sat opposite Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixis face had lost the gentleness and elegance he used to wear, and had be expressionless: Why?


    He couldnt be careful. As we all know, the Lin family loved their daughters like their lives. Without Lin Peiers nod, the Lin family would not have so clearly proposed marriage.


    Moreover, the Lin family said that the object of the joint marriage did not necessarily have to be the eldest son Mu Yiqi, but it could also be the adopted son Mu Yixi. This was really beyond Mu Yixis expectations. Who Lin Peier had always liked was Mu Yiqi.


    President, you are no worse than Mu Yiqi. Mu Yiqi is unwilling, so I dont mind changing to you. Lin Peier said with a smile, Anyway, I have decided to enter the door of Mus house.


    Mu Yixis expression became serious. Looking at his former secretary generals expression, he tapped his slender fingers on the table, and said sharply, Do you want revenge on Mu Yiqi?


    Lin Peiers expression changed slightly.


    He rejected you, you hate him, so you want to get revenge on him. Mu Yixi said firmly, and then felt a little incredible: Peier, are you only three years old this year? So childish!


    Lin Peier froze and kept staring at Mu Yixi, before she spoke after a long time: There is nothing to hide, right? Afterughing at herself, there was some resentment in her eyes: Why cant I hate Mu Yiqi? For so many years, I put aside a girls restraint and did my best for him. Everyone thought we were a couple, but he rejected me! It seems that a few words can wipe out all my feelings!


    Mu Yixi said, You hate Mu Yiqi, so you dragged me into the water too?


    Youre not a good thing either! I thought you were really helping me, but in fact you were just taking advantage of me. Whether its Xia Weiwei or me, you dont think were suitable for Mu Yiqi, dont you? Lin Peier said bitterly, Since Im not suitable for Mu Yiqi, then you can take over! She was not stupid, after Mu Yiqi rejected her, she thought a lot. Although Mu Yiqi was hateful, she had always been his friend, while the president who had tried her best to assist her had yed her as a fool, and the degree of hate she had towards him was not much worse than that towards Mu Yiqi. Lin Peiers self-esteem was severely damaged, and she hated this pair of brothers to death!


    Mu Yixiughed without mirth. He looked at Lin Peiers spirited face and said lightly, Peier, for the sake of us being ssmates for many years, I advise you not to do stupid things. Dont gamble your whole life for a momentary impulse.


    Lin Peier said: President, dont underestimate me. My parents love me, and I am equal to 20% of the shares of the Lin family. The Lin family will definitely choose a suitable man for me. Since the fate of marriage cannot be avoided, why cant I choose someone I like? Except for yourck of identity, you are stronger than others in other aspects.


    Mu Yixi said, I dont like you.


    Lin Peier said, Didnt Uncle Mu say this? She sneered: I like you, how much is it worth? I dont like you, and I dont need you to like me, I only need the identity of Mrs. Mu. Mrs. Mus identity was enough to guarantee her a life of peace and happiness. Whether he liked it or not, a man in the Mu family could have only one daughter-inw in his life. Loyal and loving to his wife, loving and caring for his children, wasnt that all a woman could ask of a man? Others couldnt do it, but the Mu family men could. Thats why the Mu family made women flock to them. Marrying into the Mu family, Lin Peier would have already won half the challenge.


    Mu Yixi shook his head: Youre too naive. Its not a deal that you want and I want, using such a semipulsive method, any man who was a little temperamental wouldnt be able to stand it. If a husband wanted to challenge his wife after marriage, there were many ways.


    President, you are better than Mu Yiqi and more capable than him, so why are you willing to be subordinate to him because of your identity? Lin Peier said bewitchingly: If you ept me, the Lin family will definitely ask the Mu family to improve your identity. You will have enough bargaining chips topete with Mu Yiqi for the Mu family


    Mu Yixiughed: Lin Peier, you have made so many detours, the purpose is always Xiaoqi, my younger brother.


    Brother Lin Peier repeated the title, bent her eyes and gritted her teeth: I cant take this me.


    You should know very well that if you and I are engaged, you will never have a chance to get Xiao Qi in your life. Mu Yixi felt that he had underestimated a womans brain circuit. For a man they could even cling to such a terrifying level. In thest life, Xia Weiwei attracted all of Lin Peiers firepower, so he didnt realize that she had this kind of character. This life really opened his eyes.


    Lin Peier said, I dont want him, I just want him to have a hard time.


    Mu Yixi was silent.


    Lin Peier stirred the coffee in the cup, and suddenly said: Feng Weiming is going to drop out of school, its very sudden, right? I heard that you two were nning to study abroad together. She was different from Mu Yixi who didnt join the student union after he was promoted to high school. Lin Peier was still in the student union, and she was also in her previous position, secretary general of the student union. So, she was well informed. She was one of the first students to know about Feng Weimings withdrawal from school.


    Mu Yixi raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Lin Peiers heart tightened. Having said so much just now, Mu Yixi was tepid and showed no sign of anger. But at this nce, he clearly revealed a sense of oppression. Lin Peier also worked with Mu Yixi for a while. This student council president had never been a vegetarian, and sometimes his tactics were so high that people didnt know how they were beaten.


    She was not tempted by him, precisely because of this fear.


    For a while, she regretted that her attitude towards him just now was not good enough, and she shouldnt have been so frank.


    Lin Peier said in a vague way, IfMing Shao doesnt mind, um, Idont mind That time in the hot spring hotel, apart from Mu Yiqi and Yan Yu, she had also seen Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming kissing. Originally, Lin Peier thought she had be dazzled, but after she came back, she unknowingly noticed the rtionship between Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming. After more than two years, it was basically confirmed. Some things couldnt be hidden from the eyes of the conscientious.


    Lin Peier didnt like Mu Yixi. If he was willing to cooperate with her and help her out, she didnt mind turning a blind eye to certain things. Anyway, two men couldnt have children, it was much safer than him fooling around with other women.


    Mu Yixi thought to himself: Based on this alone, Lin Peier was no longer qualified to enter Mus house. No matter how cowardly the Mu familys daughter-inw was, she would never allow her husband to mess around behind her back. In upholding the Mu familys upright family style, in addition to the family education and teaching restraint to the Mu familys men, the maintenance from the Mu familys daughter-inw was equally important.


    And


    Mingming, Feng Weiming is not someone you can talk about. When Feng Weiming was mentioned, Mu Yixis voice became an octave colder, and he didnt seem to want to say more: Its good if you dont regret the decision you made yourself.


    Lin Peiers heart suddenly felt a touch of unease.


    If it were you, what would you do? Mu Yiqi looked at Yan Yu nkly.


    Mu Jiurong asked him to marry a girl he didnt like for the sake of his family. Mu Yiqi was taught this since he was a child that he should do everything he could for his family, but at this moment, he only felt angry and wronged.


    After quarreling with his father, he rushed out angrily, and for some reason, went directly to Yan Yus store to find him. Over the past two years, his friendship with Yan Yu had grown by leaps and bounds. Mu Yixi had Feng Weiming, his younger brother and lover, to take care of, so Mu Yiqi consciously retreated. He transferred some of his small dependence on Mu Yixi to Yan Yu. And because Yan Yu felt too safe, some things which Mu Yiqi couldnt even say to his parents and brother, Mu Yiqi could tell Yan Yu, including his rtionship with Xia Weiwei and his internship at Mus. But today he had nowhere to vent the depression and frustration in his heart.


    Yan Yu had always been quite indulgent towards this uninvited little brother. After Qin He and Mu Yixuan fell in love, they came to him less often, and Mu Yiqi had filled this vacancy. Moreover, Mu Yiqis character was more open and frank than Qin He, like a little sun that shone in the dark. Yan Yu lived a dull life because of his experience from his previous life, and he also became a little happy to see people who lived so vividly.


    Yan Yu thought that he would live through this life without any disturbances.


    But at this time, he felt a little frightened.


    Because he saw a very light affection for him in Mu Yiqis eyes.


    It appeared abruptly and without warning.


    Yan Yu had no idea when Mu Yiqi started thinking these thoughts. Was it because they were too close, and he came and went here too often?


    Looking at Mu Yiqis appearance, it seemed that even he didnt know it.


    Yan Yu avoided his gaze subconsciously and said carefully, Getting married and having children is a normal life experience. This should also be in your life n, right?


    Of course, I will have my own wife and children. Mu Yiqi nodded. After thinking about it, he added: But, there are also my brother and Mingming


    Yan Yu said, There are no good results.


    Yes, its too difficult Mu Yiqi was the one who has personally heard Mu Yixi, who was able to do everything with ease, say that it would be very difficult.


    Actually, that Miss Lin seems to be a good person from all Ive heard from you. Yan Yu said, Why cant you let go of your prejudice and try to ept it? Love and marriage are always different.


    Mu Yiqi looked at him in surprise: I didnt expect you to be interested in this topic, Xiaoyu. I always thought you were ready to be a monk. He made a joke: Does Xiaoyu have someone he likes?


    If I meet the right person, I will marry her. Yan Yu said softly: It is a very good thing to be able to build a family of your own.


    Yan Yus eyes were very serious, and Mu Yiqi nodded unconsciously: Youre right. I just hope that my future wife is someone I like


    This request is not too much. Yan Yu lowered his eyes: Talk to your father again. Dont quarrel.


    Mu Yiqi began to reflect on how rude he was to Mu Jiurong. Mu Jiurong loved him, and if he spoke well, his father should understand him. If he was stubborn, he could ask him if he loved his mother. Father would not dare to say that he did not love. Then he could argue.


    Thinking of this and ignoring the strangeness in his heart, Mu Yiqi became cheerful again: Okay, I will listen to you.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68<hr>


    Mu Yiqi hid in Yan Yus ce for a few days, and finally figured it out, then he plucked up the courage to have a good talk with his father and fight for what he wanted.


    He didnt expect to receive a thunderbolt first when he got home!


    Mingming is gone? What do you mean Mingming is gone? Mu Yiqi was stunned and asked Mu Yixi repeatedly.


    Mu Yixi pulled the corners of his lips: He went back to France. He didnt know how he got to know that he had promised Mu Jiurong that he would marry in the Lin family, and suddenly called to ask question him, and as soon as he answered yes and before he could exin, Feng Weiming had hung up the phone and returned to France at a lightning-quick speed. Afterwards, Mu Jiuqing immediately sent someone to Yaan to go through the formalities for his withdrawal.


    Didnt say goodbye; and stopped all contactpletely.


    This was the lover he has been with for more than two years, and he didnt even have the patience to listen to what he had to say! His trust in him was so low!


    For the first time in this lifetime, Mu Yixi felt angered!


    He just barely suppressed himself and didnt attack Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Yiqi: Why was it so sudden? When will hee back?


    Mu Yixi: Hes dropped out of school, how will hee back?


    Mu Yiqi was shocked: What happened? You, are you not together?


    Mu Yixiughed: So what? Are we still not allowed to break up?


    Brother Mu Yiqi looked at him worriedly: Dont do this. Ill call him and ask what was going on.


    No. Mu Yixis face sank: It was just for fun, so it can end like this. Dont mention me to him, and I dont want you to mention him in front of me again.


    Why did it feel like his brother had been dumped? Mu Yiqi was not sure whether what Mu Yixi said was the truth.


    Mu Yixi smiled: Could it be that you think we would have a result? Would the family allow it? Would third uncle allow it?


    You didnt say that before. Mu Yiqi thought to himself. But at this time, he instinctively didnt want to stimte Mu Yixi anymore. It was the first time he saw Mu Yixis mood so unstable, and there was an indescribable gloom all over his body.


    He would contact Feng Weiming in private! Mu Yiqi silently decided.


    Has Dad been very angry these days? Mu Yiqi asked anxiously. He didnt go home for a few days after his contradiction with Mu Jiurong, and he didnt know how he was feeling.


    Howe? You are his son, and father and son have no overnight feud. Mu Yixi said.


    Mu Yiqi frowned and said in a low voice, Then what do you think is the possibility of him agreeing if I tell him not to marry?


    Mu Yixi: Seriously, he will listen.


    Mu Yiqi was a little encouraged and muttered, I dont want to marry someone I dont like.


    Thats right. I hope Xiaoqis wife is someone you like, and she can give you happiness. Mu Yixi said.


    Mu Yiqi smiled, feeling moved: I know brother, you wish me well. He cheered up, clenched his fists and said, I must fight with my father to the end. With the strength of our Mu family, there is no need to marry for profit.?


    Mu Yixi nodded with a smile and watched him arrogantly go to Mu Jiurong to negotiate.


    When Mu Yiqis figure disappeared, the smile on Mu Yixis facepletely fell, and a haze shed in his eyes.


    There was something which Mu Yiqi had said that waspletely right. With the strength of the Mu family, there was no need to marry for profit at all. The marriage was just an excuse, to persecute Mu Yiqi in front of him was actually a way to persecute him. All the subtext was that Mu Yiqicked ability and needed help. Mu Jiurong asked him to show his real strength to assist Mu Yiqi. If his ability was enough to make up for Mu Yiqis deficiencies, it didnt matter whether he got married or not. If he was not capable, he would marry Mu Yiqi with a wife who had the right family and could bring help to consolidate his advantage in the battle for bing the patriarch.


    Mu Jiurong took Mu Yiqis freedom of marriage as a bargaining chip to coerce Mu Yixis efforts. He saw that he cared about Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan and knew that he would not want to make Mrs. Mu sad or embarrass Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan.


    Moreover, Mu Jiurong was certain that he would not tell Mu Yiqi and the others what he did as a father, because that would destroy Mu Jiurongs image as a good husband and father and would bring unimaginable harm to Mrs. Mu and the others.


    So, for Mu Yixi, even if he knew it was a trap, he had to jump. Who said his weakness has been grasped in the hand?


    To him, Mu Jiurong would never be soft-hearted, and would always be a scum.


    What a great irony!


    In thest life, he tried every means to break into the Mu family but was obstructed countless times. In this life, he tried his best to avoid fighting with Mu Yiqi, but Mu Jiurong forced him to intervene.


    He miscalcted the situation, so that he was caught off guard by this present.


    People, if they didnt have enough strength, they would be passive and would be beaten.


    Since someone couldnt wait so much, Mu Yixi would see that they regret pulling him in!


    After seeing Mu Jiurong, Mu Yiqi came back with a face full of spring breeze.


    I told my father, he said that the marriage can be postponed, and he asked me to work hard! Mu Yiqi said happily, with the appearance of my father is really a real father. Mu Jiurongs understanding gave him a lot of encouragement, and Mu Yiqi devoted himself to his work as if he had never been beaten.


    But knowing that Mu Yixi had changed his mind and wanted to develop in the Mus in the future, strangeness arose in Mu Yiqis heart, because Mu Yixi didnt say that before, and his performance did not reveal any interest in Mus.


    Brother, why? Didnt you want to develop abroad? Didnt you want to start your own business? Mu Yiqi asked. Mu Yixi had been talking about going abroad for so long, and he already had everything ready. How could he suddenly change his mind?


    Mu Yixi said sadly: I wanted to go abroad to be with Mingming. Now that we have broken up, I dont want to go out. With my mother, you and Xiaoxuan here, I dont want to be too far from home. The conversation changed: Dont you wee me to work at Mus?


    Mu Yiqi was ashamed that he couldnt help Mu Yixi, because Feng Weiming didnt even answer his phone, and his whole presence seemed to have suddenly evaporated. If it wasnt for Mu Jiuqing calling Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mu to exin and thank them for taking care of Feng Weiming over the years, Mu Yiqi would have been worried about what had happened to Feng Weiming. At the same time, Mu Yiqi was a little angry with Weiming. Mu Yixi liked him so much. And where had their brotherly affection over the years gone?


    Although it may not be a bad thing that Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming broke up, but seeing Mu Yixi sad, Mu Yiqi still felt unbearable.


    He will try his best to introduce a girlfriend to his brother! If his brother really didnt like girls but liked boys, in order to make his brother happy, he would ept it too!


    As for thest sentence, of course Mu Yiqi shook his head: Howe? Brother, you are much better than me. When youe, Dad wont always stare at me! He said it sincerely.


    Mu Yixi patted his head: Very good, keep this consciousness.


    Then for the next project n, Mu Yixi directly showed Mu Yiqi up. It was no longer just a yful way to write a n, just to let the teacher and Mu Jiurong review it like homework. This time, the n written by Mu Yixi directly became the content of the Mus high-level meeting. Mu Yixi participated in the meeting as the writer and provided detailed instructions. In the end, Mu Jiurong took the case and let him act as the assistant project manager and directly participate in the whole project.


    Mu Yiqi suddenlyparatively became one level below Mu Yixi.


    And before he could back to his senses and recover from his astonishment, he was shocked by the news that Mu Yixi and Lin Peier had gotten together!<hr>


    <strong>T/N: Honestly, if Yixi treats Yiqi well, then Yiqi also loves Yixi with all his heart, it is not apparent in normal times, but it was pretty evident in this chapter He was willing to do anything to cheer his brother up, and did not even doubt Yixi for a second or his motive for entering the Mus, neither did he worry about fighting for inheritance He really is a good younger brother, just a little bratty but thats expected given his upbringing.</strong>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69<hr>


    Two yearster


    Miss Lin, I will help you to go in. Wang Yanqing, now 25 years old, stood in a smart suit, said this with a smile, as if the person who stood in the way half an hour ago had nothing to do with her.


    Lin Peier had grown more and more furious as she waited, but her past experience told her that getting angry would not only be useless but would even put her at a disadvantage. Mu Yixi could deal with her with one hand. The people who he had taught were as annoying as he was!


    She snorted while holding her face, picked up her bag and walked into Mu Yixis office with her head held high.


    Mu Yixis office was spacious and bright. It was located on the 28th floor of the top floor of Mus headquarters, opposite the presidents office and the chairmans office. Being able to monopolize an office here was enough to prove how outstanding Mu Yixis performance in the Mu family had been in the past two years, as well as the change in his status in the Mu family. This was a treatment that even Mu Yiqi, the eldest grandson of the Mu family, did not have.


    It also had nothing to do with their Lin family.


    Lin Peier gritted her teeth and thought.


    But her resentment all turned into fear when Mu Yixi looked up from the document he had been focusing on.


    Why are you standing there stupidly, Peier? Sit. Mu Yixi said gently, with a very standard fianc-like attitude, as if he had just been idle and her being forced to hang out for half an hour was just her illusion.


    Lin Peiers stomach began to ache. She wanted to scream, Were not engaged, and Im not rted to you at all, but her sanity as a smart person overwhelmed her hysteria. Because she knew that her copse and admit defeat would not gain Mu Yixis sympathy and would even lead to his intensified designs against her.


    She had regretted countless times that she had provoked this evil star because of impulsiveness.


    Originally, she was stillcent about the marriage, and at the same time taking revenge on the two brothers Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi. Even Mu Yixi, who had always been clever, had bowed his head andpromised, and had to agree to the marriage. But before she was happy for too long, when she returned to school, she found that she had lost all her same-sex friends!


    Mu Yixi, a scheming man, had many admirers. He had just gotten a little closer to her, and he had already made her lose half of her friends. Everyone still thought she was hypocritical. When she was in junior high school, she was obviously close to the water tower, but she seemed to like Mu Yiqi, and seemed to only spend time with Mu Yixi as a friend and colleague, and she was even willing to help everyone send love letters to Mu Yixi at ordinary times, but they didnt know that it was all a false shot, in fact she liked Mu Yixi as well. So, they thought that what she did in the past must have been to blur their vision and eliminate her love rivals.


    But Mu Yixi was indifferent to her, always abiding by the way of a gentleman, and refusing to be lovers with her. Lin Peier held a grudge and used her family background to force Mu Yixi, who was from a lesser background, to be her fianc. Poor Mu Yixi had topromise for the future of his family. Even if he was extremely embarrassed, he kept a distance from other girls and fulfilled the responsibility of a fianc to Lin Peier.


    As soon as this story came out, the other half of Lin Peiers friends became his fans from passerbys, and they all sympathized with Mu Yixi and were dissatisfied with Lin Peiers domineering nature. The girl leader of Yaan Middle School High School had changed from Lin Peier to Han Yuezhi at a very fast speed. This woman was a loyal fan of Mu Yixi. She paid equal attention to family background and beauty. She was originally Lin Peiers sessor after graduation and the next female leader. Lin Peier became the first female leader in the history of Yaan High School Affiliated High School to be ousted from office without graduating, and she lost all face.


    If there was no Mu Yixis help behind this incident, Lin Peier would never believe it!


    But the president was the president after all, and Lin Peier didnt find any evidence that he was involved. And no matter how dismissive Mu Yixi was to her behind the backs of people, he would always be gentle and considerate in front of other people, with meticulous gestures, but asionally inadvertently revealing a hint of I cant choose my lover I cant control my life type of regrets. He even showed a sad loneliness sometimes, but when he turned his face, he would disy his tolerance and love. Lin Peier identally said something about this a few times and was aroused by him to be a mockery in front of everyones eyes. Mu Yixi didnt beat her or fight back, neither did he scold her or retaliate, he just acted resigned, always looking strong with a hint of fragility, such that all passersby felt pity for him and pointed at Lin Peier. At this time, Mu Yixi stood up very responsibly and thanked everyone, while at the same time protecting Lin Peier.


    She is young and ignorant, I will teach her slowly.


    Its okay, Im a boy, I should let her have her way.


    Say it a few more times, and she will know everyones good intentions.


    All of a sudden, thebels such as arrogant, willful and inexperienced were put on Lin Peiers head. While Mu Yixi became known as someone stable and generous. And Lin Peier had no way to refute even a single sentence!


    The same was true in front of others, Mu Yixi took care of her in all kinds of ways but didnt give her any face in action. Like these people who worked under Mu Yixi, none of them gave her face because she was Mu Yixis girlfriend On the other hand, others had to admire Mu Yixis distinction between public and private matters. Even Lin Peiers parents praised him after Mu Yixi showed his ability, thinking that he was worthy of Lin Peier. Lin Peier said bad things about Mu Yixi, and some people listened at first, but when Mu Yixi was called to confront, he immediately admitted his mistake, gently counted Lin Peiers advantages, and said that he would correct it. Then he would chat nonsense with the person who had questioned him, and after a series ofbined punches came down, the other party only had appreciation for him. After Lin Peierined again, she would be unreasonable Lin Peier felt aggrieved, very aggrieved, extremely aggrieved!


    While Mu Yixi attacked her, he said that the engagement ceremony could be held as soon as possible. Lin Peier thought of what he had said before, and when she really became his fiance, she was afraid that he would embarrass her more, so she resolutely disagreed.


    When Lin Peier came back to her senses, she realized that Mu Yixi definitely didnt want to get engaged to her. The engagement time was actually her biggest bargaining chip, but before she could do anything, Mu Yixi threw her a stack of photos. These photos were indecent photos of Lin Peier after being beaten by Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixi one after another.


    Thats not to mention, the most fatal blow was that Mu Yixi told her that he was impotent. So even if Lin Peier married him, she would have to live the life of a widow all her life, and she would die without children, and alone, because Mu Yixi would ignore her, and he, as a husband, would never allow her to step out on him. She would only bear the title of Mrs. Mu and live a life without taste.


    No matter how clever and resourceful Lin Peier was, she kneeled for him, wishing to stay away from him and that they had never know each other. But Mu Yixi didnt let her go.


    The handsome man said to her with a deep expression: Peier is useful, how can I let you go? You have always been the most suitable fiance candidate in my mind.


    He did not want to hold an engagement ceremony, but he let her upy the position of invisible fiance, so as not to let the Mu family choose another person.


    At that moment, Lin Peier really understood Mu Yixis weakness, but she had no power to fight back.


    After two years of being beaten by Mu Yixi from time to time, Lin Peier almost wanted to cry without tears. Except for some asions where she had to endure goosebumps all over her body to attend as Mu Yixis femalepanion, at other times, Lin Peier could not wait to disappear before him. Every time she was summoned by Mu Yixi, she had to worry about whether the man was thinking of some tricks to deal with her.


    Which of her nerves had made her think that she could live with Mu Yixi for the rest of her life?


    Lin Peier sat upright.


    Seeing this, Mu Yixi became gentler: Dont be nervous, I wont eat you.


    Lin Peier:  She forced a smile, and her stomach hurt even more. qaq


    How has Yu Jinze been recently? Mu Yixi asked.


    Yu Jinze, Lin Peiers new underground boyfriend. This was the welfare given by Mu Yixi. As long as Lin Peier cooperated with him, he would not interfere with her private life.


    Because Lin Peier didnt want to waste her youth at all, and Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixi were bound together endlessly, she was very active and quietly looked for a spare tire. It was a pity that Mu Yixi still got to know. So, Lin Peier broke the jar and told him. To this, Mu Yixi said, You have been very goodtely. Yu Jinze will be treated as a reward for you. Dont be polite to continue talking.


    Lin Peier took a small breath: Hes fine.


    Mu Yixi was very relieved: Thats good. Falling in love is a pleasant thing. I hope you will always be happy.


    Lin Peier smiled dryly: Haha, hehe. So, the dead man was still holding grudges, as she indirectly caused Feng Weiming to break up with him.


    There is a banquet on Saturday night, you can apany me to attend it. Mu Yixi said, dress better.


    Lin Peier said, You can just notify me of this kind of trivial matter with a text message. I will definitely be there on time.


    Mu Yixi said more gently: How can I do it? Peier, you are very important to me. I think its too rude not to tell you in person.


    He tantly kept her hanging for half an hour! Lin Peiers head began to turn rapidly, she was trying hard to make him think that she was very good and cooperative recently. It had been a while since he had remembered to summon her, and she had forgotten on which tail she had stepped on


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and Mu Yiqi hurried in with a stack of documents and said, Brother, ourmunication software development project has been He looked up and saw Lin Peier, and his voice stopped.


    Seeing Mu Yixis gentle face and Lin Peiers ugly face, Mu Yiqi was a little unhappy and said, Lin Peier, why are you here? What do you want to do (to my brother)?


    Lin Peier swallowed a mouthful of blood silently.


    Mu Yixi said, Its not about Peier, its because I have a banquet that I need her to apany me to, so I specially invited her toe here


    Mu Yiqi frowned: Brother, you are so busy, just ask Wang Yanqing to inform her about such trivial matters. Why let her waste your time? Then, shaking his head: Women are trouble.


    Lin Peier swallowed a mouthful of blood again.


    Since you have something to do, Ill go back first. Lin Peier tried her best to maintain her demeanor. She could leave smoothly, she recognized everything Mu Yiqi said!


    Mu Yixi: Peier


    Walk slowly, I wont send you. Mu Yiqi said.


    Lin Peier: Goodbye. She walked away quickly with small steps.


    Keep on pretending. Mu Yiqi snorted. Knowing that who Lin Peier really liked was actually Mu Yixi (), and she had even used despicable means to force Mu Yixi to marry her (), Mu Yiqis impression of her had bepletely bad. For Mu Yixis sake, he also hit the table with Mu Jiurong, saying that Mu Yixi could not marry this kind of woman, and even brought Mrs. Mu as an assist. Mu Jiurong asked Mu Yixi to speak for himself, but Mu Yixi was silent for a while, then said Im willing to marry with a hint of fragility. Mu Yiqi was angry, Mrs. Mu frowned, and Mu Jiurong didnt know what to say. Anyway, Mu Yixi had repeatedly expressed his willingness to marry, but except for Mu Jiurong, Mrs. Mu and the others were not positive. Even Lin Peier, the object of the joint marriage, refused to let it go, and imed to be Mu Yixis girlfriend. Mu Yiqi deeply felt that his brother was dyed in finding his happiness by Lin Peier!


    Peier is also ast resort Mu Yixi sighed.


    Brother, you are so nice! Mu Yiqiined.


    Mu Yixi shrugged: Just now you said


    By the way, brother, our project to developmunication software was taken over there again! Mu Yiqi said angrily!


    Mu Yixis eyes shed with light: Oh?


    Is this the first time? As soon as we have a good project, they will grab it there! Arent they in charge of the overseas business? Why are they always staring at China? This is ipatible with the rules!


    Mu Yixi concealed the smile on his lips: In business, no one will look at the rules.


    Mu Yiqi said dissatisfiedly: Brother, why arent you angry? If only I knew who was behind the scenes, I will not let him go!


    Mu Yixi said, Dont worry, you will know soon.<hr>


    <strong>T/N: LP has really stepped on Yixis reverse scale He will not let her go slowly</strong>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70<hr>


    Mu Yiqi looked at Mu Yixis confident appearance, and his anger subsided slightly. In the past two years, Mu Yixi had shown his sharp edge, and Mu Yiqi had fully understood his power. Since Mu Yixi knew who the principal person over there was, it would only take minutes for him to deal with him.


    But he was still a little curious: Who is it?


    Mu Yixi smiled but said nothing.


    Mu Yiqi stopped asking. Mu Yixi didnt care about the master suffering, let alone his indirect beneficiary?


    Two years ago, Mu Yixi changed his mind and wanted to stay at Mus. The trip to study abroad was also canceled. He was promoted to Yaan University as the number one schr in the provinces liberal arts in the college entrance examination, majored in international finance, and minored inw and French. This was all while he was working, in fact he had no university life. He would asionally go out with Lin Peier, but he kept a distance from everybody of the opposite sex except Lin Peier, was a gentleman and kept himself clean. The two were acquiesced by the Mu Lin family as a prospective unmarried couple.


    As if being unshackled, Mu Yixis performance in the Mu family could only be described as flying into the sky. In the past two years, he had proposed no less than ten development projects,rge and small, but all of them had received attention. Two of the first proposed projects had been approved and operated by Mus, and he was one of the main project leaders. When it came to the third project, Mus were still conducting feasibility assessments. But apany called Tianxing seemed to have fallen from the sky, cutting everything halfway, and had developed this project first. If it could be called a coincidence once, then the next few times had be maliciouspetition. There was a certain project that Mu Yixi had just finished and which had not been disclosed even in the Mu family. The other party had already got the news in advance like a hound. Money and rtionships that didnte out quickly build up. Moreover, the other party only robbed Mu Yixis projects. If Mu Yixi handed over the project to Mu Yiqi and left it alone, the other party would be silent.


    This incident was only known to the high-level members of the Mu family. It caused a great shock at first. The high-level leaders headed by Mu Jiurong conducted a thorough investigation of the project leak, and really found out the insider. It was a pity that there was no time to catch the person, and the other party had already escaped. Later, knowing that it was aimed at Mu Yixi, things became more subtle.


    Mu Yixi was Mu Jiurongs adopted son, and there was an obvious difference in identity from Mu Yiqi, the real prince. Everyone knew that Mu Jiurong wanted his son to be a dragon, but he was just ordinary inparison to Mu Yixi. Mu Yixi had umted a lot after being mediocre for several years and had suddenly emerged. The ability he had shown was no less than that of many business veterans, and his status had thus skyrocketed. As a reference, Mu Yiqi used to be slightly better, but now he waspletely eclipsed, and had no power to fight back in the face of Mu Yixis strength.


    There was something special about Mu which had allowed them to stand for hundreds of years. The recement of each generation at the helm was not the recement of one person, but the recement of a group of people. This increased certain operating risks, but also maintained the vitality of the enterprise. Mus management was more receptive to new things than many establishedpanies. Nothing impressed them more than a viable idea or performance. Therefore, the gap between Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi had be less obvious due to Mu Yixis strength. Everyonemunicated with Mu Yixi as a peer, but their impression of Mu Yiqi was still that of a junior who needed to study hard and practice constantly.


    Under such circumstances, it was not impossible if Mu Jiurong, the father, who favored his own son, Mu Yiqi, might target Mu Yixi, although everyone thought that Mu Jiurong would not be so stupid and act so tantly.


    But this idea of high-level leaders was quite detrimental to Mu Jiurong and Mu Yiqi.


    For a while, Mu Yiqi had to distance himself from Mu Yixi in order to avoid suspicion. And he also got to know an amazing inside story: Mu Yixi was actually Mu Jiurongs illegitimate son, his half-brother!


    Although Mu Yiqi had long regarded Mu Yixi as his brother for so many years, a pure emotional rtionship was different from a real blood rtionship, and it still shocked Mu Yiqi! After all, such rumors had always been heard until Mu Yiqi had turned numb to them, and he always deeply thought that it was only a rumor.


    He didnt believe that Mu Jiurong and Mrs. Mus with their shrewdness would not know about this. So, he went to Mu Yixuan and hesitantly mentioned the matter. Unexpectedly, Mu Yixuan already knew about it!


    Mu Yixuan had long since said that she treated Mu Yizi as if he was born from Mrs. Mus womb. Mrs. Mu had said it in a glorified manner, but Mu Yixuan was not a child and had her own judgment. She exined to Mu Yiqi like this: No one can choose their parents, the eldest brother is the most innocent. He has been living a very hard life, and his identity has not been recognized by the Mu family. You know what hes like. You know what hes doing for us. Even our mother doesnt mind and has always been good to eldest brother. Whether its by blood or emotionally, I recognize him as my eldest brother! She stared at Mu Yiqi, with a posture of if you dare not recognize the big brother, I will tear you up.


    But Mu Yiqis two lines of tears flowed down without warning!


    He remembered that when he was a child, he was instigated to think that Mu Yixi was the child of a third party, and he had justly scolded him and refused to y with him. Thinking of how Mu Yixi had taken care of him for so many years, he had done everything possible to control him, worrying that he was going down the wrong path, standing by him anytime and anywhere to support him and encourage him, this must have been exhausting for him


    Did Mu Yixi know his identity early, feel sorry for them, and treated them like this as an atonement?


    So distressed qaq


    Mu Yiqi was so shocked by this truth that he couldnt tell Mu Yixi, so as not to cause secondary harm. But Mu Jiurong got it wrong, and thought that Mu Yixi stealing his limelight had hit him deeply, so he took the opportunity to educate him: Isnt it ufortable? No matter how close a brother is, it is impossible to give in in the face of interests. Today your status is more than Mu Yixi, so others will still be polite to you. But tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, if you are still no match, others will ignore you and only see Mu Yixi! For a long time, you can only live under the light of Mu Yixi, and look at his face for a lifetime!


    Mu Yiqi subconsciously retorted in his heart: My brother wouldnt do this to me! Before, he had no interest in the Mu family at all, and he deliberately hid his ability so as to notpete with him


    Then, Mu Yiqi suddenly had a vague understanding.


    Before, Mu Yixi had no interest in the Mu family at all, and he deliberately hid himself so as to not topete with him! Moreover, his and Feng Weimings love, they were so tant that Mu Yiqi wanted to look away. They were also happily preparing to go abroad.


    However, not long after Mu Jiurong told him that he had to marry Lin Peier, everything changed. Feng Weiming left without warning, Mu Yixi did not go abroad, Mu Yixi went back to work in the Mu family, Mu Yixi became better, and Mu Yixi and Lin Peier got together


    Mu Yixi always treated him in a way which was too good to be true. He didnt want to marry, so did Mu Yixi rece him?


    Mu Yiqi, who admired, respected, and trusted his father from childhood, had a little doubt about Mu Jiurong for the first time.


    However, the attitudes of Mu Jiurong and Mu Yixi seemed to be very normal. There was no tit-for-tat between the two, and no bow was drawn. Mu Yixi didnt seem to be forced at all. Mu Yiqi was a little uncertain again.


    However, Mu Yiqi started having reservations again when Mu Jiurong tried to wake him up with cruel reality. He knew that Mu Jiurong wanted to motivate him, and Mu Yixis ability did put pressure on him, but Mu Yiqi was not an intolerant person. He was upright and honest, and seeing Mu Yixi was so good, he was actually very happy for him. Moreover, when he encountered the strong, he got stronger, and when he encountered the weak, weaker. With Mu Yixi putting pressure on him, his progress was better than Mu Jiurong closing him in a little ck house and opening a small stove for him. It was best for Mu Yiqi to just let go, not to avoid suspicion, to learn business with Mu Yixi, and to retain his independence while learning from him.


    When Mu Yixi threw the project to him, he also worked diligently, and rightfully umted experience.


    In the matter of joint marriage, Mu Yiqi firmly opposed Mu Yixi and Lin Peiers engagement. And he had made remarkable progress, so Mu Jiurongs attitude loosened, which made Mu Yiqi confirm his thoughts. Marriage or something was not important at all, all everyone wanted was his self-improvement.


    If he was good, no one would force his brother.


    So, although Mu Yixis achievements in Mus are dazzling, Mu Yiqis progress was also visible to the naked eye.


    Although the methods were different, Mu Jiurong and Mu Yixi had obviously achieved their goals, and they could be regarded as having the same goal.


    Mu Yixi was especially pleased. Mu Jiurongs persecution made him angry and resentful. Mu Jiurong wanted to use him as Mu Yiqis whetstone, so he approached him step by step, tit for tat. Mu Jiurong wanted the two brothers to form a healthypetitive rtionship. Mu Yixi refused to let him do so. He wanted to be at full power, so with the experience and foresight of the previous life, he knocked Mu Yiqi down at once and climbed to a height that he could not climb. He had nned to deliberately provoke Mu Yiqi, induce him to be hostile to him, and provoke his rtionship with Mu Jiurong when Mu Yiqi confronted him. Unexpectedly, Mu Yiqi deserved to be brought up by him, without him doing anything, Mu Yiqi seemed to have seen through Mu Jiurongs conspiracy and tricks (Mu Jiurong: ), although he didnt hate Mu Jiurong because of it, but his trust in Mu Jiurongs words had beenpromised, and he was obviously more on his side (seems to be sympathetic and pity?)  no matter what Mu Yiqi was thinking about, Mu Yixi, who was the best judge of the situation, deepened his impression with kindness. The impression that he never spoke ill of Mu Jiurong, and asionally forced a smile, which made Mu Yiqi feel that he was strong (in business), and at the same time had no difficulty in perceiving his vulnerability (poor, poor father).


    Now Mu Yixi was sure that no matter what he did, Mu Yiqi would trust him and think he was doing it for his own good. If someone spoke ill of him, Mu Yiqi would definitely be the first to rush to argue for him, and even if he couldnt refute it verbally (for example, to Mu Jiurong), he would refute it in his heart! <()>


    Mu Yiqi also showed a serious demeanor, as he said to him: Brother, if you want to be the patriarch, Ill help you! Dont force yourself!


    Mu Yixi didnt regret protecting him for so many years. When he thought about his own life before, he also felt that Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan also thought the same, and they definitely hoped that he would live well. But once he heard Mu Yixuan say it in person, and once he heard Mu Yiqi say it in person, it really warmed his heart.


    Mu Yixi thought: If he has a partner, and the other party cant tolerate his love for his mother and siblings, he will give him up.


    Looking forward to the banquet on Saturday night, Mu Yixi said gently, Come on, Xiaoqi, let me tell you about thismunication software project<hr>


    <strong>T/N: Yiqi and Yixuan are really cuties and deserve to be so protected by Yixi</strong>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71<hr>


    On Saturday night, Mu Yixi came to the banquet scene with Lin Peier, who was dressed up, in his arms.


    The hosts of the banquet, Feng Kun and his fiancee Hu Anqi, no, she should be called Wei Anqi now, greeted them with a smile.


    You are here. Feng Kun nodded. Feng Kun, who was over 20 years old, looked like a young talent, but the corners of his eyes were slightly hung, giving a sense of arrogance. He was also a student of Yaan University, but he was basically just going through the motions, rarely returning to school. Because he had opened a real estatepany, in which he spected on thend and then sold it. After two years of doing it, he became prosperous, and now he intended to get involved in the development business. Among his peers in the circle, he was a rare leader, and Mu Yiqi and others, who were still steadily working in the family business, seemed to have lost two points of determination in front of him.


    Brother Xi, Sister Peier. Wei Anqi, a little bird leaning on Feng Kuns side, called out with a sweet smile.


    Sometimes Mu Yixi had to admire Hu Qin and Wei Anqis enthusiasm. In the past six months, they could be said to have be proud with the spring breeze. Wei Dong, the Uncle Wei that Mu Yixi had known about before, turned out to be a rich Hong Kong businessman. Hu Qin somehow got together with him, became his mistress for more than ten years, and gave birth to a daughter for him. A year ago, Wei Dong and his ex-wife divorced. Half a year ago, Hu Qin and his daughter became regrs and settled down in Xinan City. At this time, the identity of Hong Kong businessmen was very popr in China, and Hu Qin and Wei Anqi thus became upstarts in Xinan City. When the news of Qin He and Mu Yixuan bing a couple spread in Yaan, Feng Kun was so angry that he almost wanted to fight Qin He. At this time, Wei Anqi quietly became Feng Kuns little lover. Feng Kun was just ying, but when Wei Anqis identity changed, Zhong Ruizhen made him and Wei Anqi get engaged.


    Regardless of what people in the circle said, Hu Qin and Wei Anqi gradually gained a firm footing through Wei Dong and the Feng family.


    Mu Yixi and Lin Peier greeted them and then Feng Kun said, Mu Yixi, lets talk.


    Lin Peier sensibly dragged Wei Anqi, who wanted to stick to Feng Kun to show ownership, away: Angie, is this F&Ys new product you are wearing? Come and let me see


    Wei Anqi dared to instigate Mu Yixi with her arrogance, but shecked confidence in dealing with someone elses daughter like Lin Peier. Lin Peiers praise to her would make her happy for a long time. Hearing this, even though she was reluctant to let go of Feng Kun, she still followed Lin Peier away.


    Feng Kun picked up two sses of red wine from the tray of the passing waiter, handed one to Mu Yixi, and asked in a familiar tone, Why didnt Xiaoxuane? The Mu family was not pleasing to his eye, let alone him getting along peacefully with Mu Yixi, the illegitimate child he despised. But Wei Anqi had be his girlfriend, and her rtionship with Mu Yixi was not a secret. It was learned from Wei Anqi that Mu Yixi was coveting the Mu family. Usually, those who were gentle and courteous were all illusions, but Feng Kun felt that he was the one who hooked him. One of the reasons why Feng Kun had epted Wei Anqi was that she and Mu Yixuan were both blood sisters of Mu Yixi. Feng Kun, who could not get Mu Yixuan, had an indescribable obsession with her. Wei Anqis identity gave him a strange satisfaction. Of course, it was impossible to expect Feng Kun, a splendid young master, to stay with his fiance forever. Although Hu Qin and Wei Anqis identities had been elevated, just like Wei Dong, Feng Kun still had a lot of romantic debts outside. This was why Wei Anqi stared at him so closely. However, because of the problems she experienced, Wei Anqi was more epting of Feng Kuns indiscretions than the average daughter, and she tried her best to ensure her status as the principal room. For this reason, Mu Yixi was asked to beat Feng Kun as his brother-inw. Even though Mu Yixi was entrusted, he just smiled at Feng Kun. Feng Kun wanted to have a little more heart-to-heart with him.


    She and Qin He went abroad. Mu Yixi said. His n to study abroad was put on hold, but Mu Yixuans wasnt. She and Qin He were going to go abroad together. For this reason, Qin He even waited for her for two years to be her ssmate in the same grade. Qin He had not been idle for the past two years, he had been working in the Qin family, as he coaxed his grandfather Qin Shichang into submission. In the past, Qin Shichang valued him half because of Yan Kais face, but now he regarded Qin He as the hope of the Qin family and believed that he was the only one who had inherited his ability across generations.


    Feng Kun didnt like to hear this, and his face became a little dark. Mu Yixi took a sip of red wine gracefully, as if he didnt realize it. He originally wanted to add to the injury. Was his familys Xiaoxuan someone whom people like Feng Kun could think of?


    Feng Kun didnt continue to bring it up, he changed the subject, and lowered his voice: The rtionship with Nandao has been opened up, and the project will start construction in a month. What do you say?


    Mu Yixi said lightly, If I dont agree, will you stop?


    Feng Kun was speechless.


    He was the legal representative of the Hongda Real Estate Company he was running now, but the shares were divided among several people. With a registered capital of 10 million, he only contributed 4 million, Mu Yixi contributed 2 million, Wei Dong, Hu Qin and Wei Anqi contributed 3 million, and Zhong Ruizhen contributed the remaining 1 million. Feng Kun and his mother held half of the shares, Wei Dong held 40%, and Mu Yixi held 10%. The two million that Mu Yixi took out was all of his savings, and Hu Qin and Wei Anqi persuaded him with such a small share. Moreover, at the beginning of thepanys establishment, they used the bank loan that Mu Yixi borrowed the chicken to make the egg, but they still thought of him as an empty-handed white wolf. Feng Kun didnt trust Mu Yixi at first, holding a cold-eyed attitude, until he tasted the sweetness, then he began to value his advice, and then gradually put all his energy into it.


    ording to Mu Yixis analysis, Hongda earned more and more money, and Feng Kuns greed also increased, thus he was no longer satisfied with just this. It was Feng Kuns decision to switch fromnd spection to development. He was extremely optimistic about the prospects of the South Ind, a coastal ind, where the explosive profit growth was enviable.


    The money that Mu Yixi invested was his entire worth, and he preferred a stable operation method, but he couldnt stop Feng Kuns decision, because even Hu Qin and Wei Anqi were on Feng Kuns side.


    Feng Kun had done all the pre-work by himself, but thinking of Mu Yixis ability to develop projects, he couldnt help but ask.


    But he knew that even if Mu Yixi said no, he couldnt stop now, because so much money had been invested in it, including the profits made in the early stage, thepany still owed the bank more than 100 million yuan!


    Besides, Mu Yixi didnt object strongly, all his money was invested, and he wouldnt just watch all the hard-earned money go to waste


    Feng Kunforted himself and lost his interest in continuing to talk with Mu Yixi.


    At this time, there was amotion at the door.


    Indifferent and extravagant, an extremely handsome young man walked in with a beautiful and moving femalepanion. Wherever he went, hepletely attracted everyones attention.


    Feng Kun turned his head to look, and immediately recognized the person: Feng Weiming? He looked at Mu Yixi: When did he return to China? Feng Weiming suddenly dropped out of school two years ago, and Feng Kun was also one of the people who found it inexplicable. But the two brothers Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi kept it a secret and didnt say a word, and no one knew what happened. Feng Kun remembered that Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi had a pretty good rtionship with Feng Weiming.


    But Mu Yixi, who had a good rtionship with Feng Weiming, didnt even look at him, and Lin Peier hade back at some point, and was holding his arm intimately.


    Feng Weiming and his femalepanion walked to Feng Kun and greeted him, the host of the banquet, as if they did not see Mu Yixi.


    Feng Kun greeted Feng Weiming and his femalepanion with the demeanor of a master.


    Feng Weiming, long time no see, is this your girlfriend?


    Feng Weimings voice was cold and sweet: Miss Liang Wanyue. He did not deny it.


    Feng Kun smiled and said, It seems that you had a good time abroad. I asked Mu Yixi just now, and he didnt even know that you had returned to China. You concealed it well enough!


    Mu Yixi inevitably confronted Feng Weimings eyes.


    Feng Weiming looked at him and Lin Peier leaning closely together, but his face was calm: I wont know how.


    Mu Yixis eyes fell on Liang Wanyue, with a smile that was not a smile: Well, I see.


    Feng Kun suddenly felt a little cold. The atmosphere between Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming didnt seem to be right. But this was only a momentary feeling. In the next minute, the two of them took their femalepanions to shuttle among the guests, and the river water did not vite the well water[1].


    Feng Weimings arm was identally touched by the waiter, and there was a little cake crumb on the cuff of his shirt, so he walked to the bathroom.


    As soon as he reached the corner, he was violently pulled into a lounge.


    A man pressed him firmly against the wall, smiled and said, Youre taller and thinner.


    Then he lowered his head<hr>


    T/N: Guess who that man is????


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Their paths did not intersect.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72<hr>


    Mu Yixi lowered his head, very satisfied that he was still half a head taller than Feng Weiming. In the past two years, Feng Weiming had grown taller, and he had also grown taller.


    But when they met again, it feltpletely different. This ruthless little thing was very temperamental. He walked away without saying a word back then, and then when he contacted him again and asked him to send a photo back, he ignored it. Mu Yixi could only imagine his cold face based on his memories, and thenmented at his own self-abuse.


    At that time, he was also very angry, and thought about breaking up. After being brothers for ten years, they became lovers for more than two years, and they were used to each others existence like air. But just because it was an answer of expediency, Feng Weiming unterally cut off all contact without giving him any chance to exin. Could it be that his status in Feng Weimings mind was so insignificant? Did Feng Weimings trust in him stop there?


    Although Mu Yixi felt that he was indeed at a disadvantage, and he should not be so narrow-minded after living two lives, it was clear that the happy childhood in this life had brought him a little fresh breath, which had caused him to be troubled by certain problems and be less sensible.


    After Feng Weiming had been gone for half a year, Mu Yixi really resolutely turned a deaf ear to his news.


    Feng Weimings side was equally hard-hearted, and he didnt show any signs of making peace.


    Just when Mu Yixi began to wonder if the stalemate would continue and if the two were really over, apany called Tianxing intercepted his project without warning, and operated it at an unreasonable speed. It was so well known that the Mu family could no longer operate the same type of projects. After all, arge family business like the Mu family had its own strengths, and it was impossible for them to giarize a fledgling junior.


    The internal thorough investigation of the project leak by Mu Shi did not go well. Suspected candidates were informed earlier and evacuated, but the next project that was just taking shape was still leaked.


    The situation gradually turned into a farce against him.


    Mu Jiurong seemed to have an ambiguous attitude because of Mu Yiqis rtionship, but Mu Yixi, who once served as the helm of the Mu family, immediately thought of something: the overseas Mu family.


    The domestic Mushi and the overseas Mushi had been in a rtionship of cooperation andpetition for a long time. Both sides would unite against the outside world, but both sides would still do their best to strive for the family resources. Putting nails in each other was amon method in their respective headquarters. Both sides had always turned a blind eye to this kind of behavior, but it was very rare to directly damage each others interests through these nails. Only these kinds of nails could do things like stealing projects without anyone noticing.


    If it was really the handiwork of the overseas Mus, it was obviously crossing the line. Mu Jiurong would never let it go.


    Unless this matter just had the shadow of overseas Mu Shi, but the actual operation had nothing to do with overseas Mu Shi.


    Now that the overseas Mu n waspletely under the control of Mu Jiuqing, who had such a big face to call on his manpower butpletely let him y by himself?


    Feng Weiming.


    This guess immediately brightened Mu Yixis mood.


    He tentatively sent an email to Feng Weiming and sent him the follow-up n for the first intercepted project. Feng Weiming returned the email to him, so Mu Yixi affirmed that the person behind Tianxing was indeed him!


    Emma, the person he was looking for really wasnt a bun who was beaten and wouldnt fight back! This was revenge against him, he wanted to make him theughing stock of the Mu family while he couldnt do anything.


    Mu Yixi seemed to see through Feng Weimings intentions through the email: he wanted him to stay in the Mu family! He even offered him the freedom of marriage, and he was a lover first and then to pay!


    But wasnt this a different kind of hero saving beauty? Mu Yixi wanted to sacrifice himself, had he asked Feng Weiming?


    Moreover, Mu Yixis project n was submitted, and Mus senior management had to repeatedly discuss and review it, and it took a long time from affirmation to formal project approval. When it came to Feng Weimings Tianxing, it was actually a direct decision!


    It could be seen that Feng Weiming had no doubts about his ability!


    It turned out that he clearly believed in him, but was just angry and did stupid things before, and he apologized in this way when he couldnt step down.


    What a little awkward tsundere.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yixi was so happy that he almost floated up! (Feng Weiming: _ ispletely overdoing it.)


    When the next project n disappeared, Mu Yixi sent an email to Feng Weiming again, to the effect: Mingming, I know that the person behind Tianxing is you! Before you deny it, look at the attachment, this is the real n of the new project. The n that was taken by your people is fake and will be lost if it is run ording to script. The fake n was originally used by me to punish the thief, but knowing that it was clearly taken by you, I will never let you suffer. Our separation was done by the Mu family, do you just want to take revenge on dear me and ignore the real culprit? Lets give them some color to see


    This time Feng Weiming still didnt reply, but he didnt return the email to him. Mu Yixi sent him the follow-up n for the first intercepted project that had been withdrawn before, and Feng Weiming epted it silently.


    After that, the two of them managed Tianxing prosperously with a tacit understanding that did not require much words at all.


    Mu Yixi no longer blocked Feng Weimings news, so knowing that he went to the United States to study alone, ording to their originalmon n, he suddenly felt a little distressed.


    He took time out of his busy schedule to write love letters every day and sent them to Feng Weiming by e-mail. His words were changeable, sometimes subtle and tactful, and sometimes enthusiastic. These letters impacted the three views of his sister. Mu Yixuan deeply felt that she was being looked down upon, so she turned around and pestered Qin He to write her a love letter


    Not long ago, Mu Yixi learned from Mu Yiqi that Feng Weimingpleted the course in the United States in two years. So, Mu Yixi knew that he wasing back.


    This day wasing soon. Although it was a bit unpleasant to see Feng Weiming bringing a girl over, his impatient mood still prevailed.


    Holding the person firmly, Mu Yixi leaned close to Feng Weimings wless face and took a deep breath, as if breathing in the smell of Feng Weimings body.


    And his and Feng Weimings bodies fit together through the clothes, the self-sustaining expressions and faithful body reactions made Feng Weimings face instantly redden.


    Mingming, I really missed you Mu Yixi murmured. Feng Weimings influence on him was so great that he could suddenly make him hard. The promise that Feng Weiming made when he turned eighteen did note to pass. It was frustrating to think about.


    This expression of true feelings was just right to make the knee that had been raised to attack a certain part pause, and then Mu Yixi, as expected, cleverly blocked his unfinished movements and used aggressive taekwondo movements to stall him.


    Let go of me. Feng Weimings expression changed slightly, and he stared at him coldly. He shouldnt have been soft-hearted!


    Mu Yixi stared at him deeply: This is the second sentence you said to the lover you have met after a long absence?


    Who is the lover? You and I have not been rted for a long time uh!


    Mu Yixi kissed him fiercely! The turbulent emotions such as anger, injury, and longing for the past two years finally found an outlet and poured out mercilessly.


    Feng Weiming was caught off guard and fell into a passive state for a while. But he quickly reacted, with anger shing in his eyes!


    Wasnt he too embarrassed to be angry?!


    God knows that when he had asked Mu Yixi two years ago if he agreed to marry the Lin family, and Mu Yixi answered yes, how he had felt! A moment ago, he had sworn in front of Mu Jingwei that he believed in Mu Yixi. No matter what Mu Jingwei said, he was stubborn in his opinion. He turned his head and Mu Yixi gave him a loud p in the face!


    That was the biggest humiliation Feng Weiming had suffered in his more than ten years of life, and that too from his closest brother and lover!


    Mu Yixi agreed to marry the Lin family, so what was he?


    Mistress? Third party?


    At that time, Feng Weiming really hated Mu Yixi, where did he put him?


    No matter how much helplessness Mu Yixi had, how many exnations, the moment he agreed to marry the Lin family, he betrayed Feng Weiming and their feelings!


    When Feng Weiming left, he thought: You wait, Mu Yixi, I will never let you go.


    Although Mu Yixis unreasonable y of cards when he was smug about revenge was a little messed up, it didnt mean that he had forgiven him!


    Thinking of this, Feng Weiming was also angry and bit back hard!


    Mu Yixis lips were bitten but he didnt let go. He kissed Feng Weimings lips swollen, stained with his blood, and touched him several times through his pants before letting go with a grin.


    The two stared at each other breathlessly, their gazes so intense that they seemed to have fought several times.


    Dont let that woman approach you again. Mu Yixi warned in a low voice.


    Feng Weiming snorted coldly: Why? She is my girl


    You dare to say this word, dont even think about going out tonight. Mu Yixi pointed to a certain part of himself, and said with a smile: Ive reached sixth level of taekwondo, how about you?


    Feng Weiming closed his mouth. In the United States, he spent all his time studying, and naturally didnt have much time to practice taekwondo. Just now he noticed that the gap between his and Mu Yixis force value had widened. And Mu Yixi was crazy tonight. The flow level refreshed his cognition, and a smart person would not provoke him knowing that the situation was wrong.


    Mingming, promise me, eh? Mu Yixi went to hold Weimings hand with affection again. He only allowed state officials to set fires, not allowing people to lightmps[1]. He and Lin Peier still needed to act, but if Feng Weiming did the same thing, even if he was just acting for him, he was not allowed!


    Apart from him, no one was allowed to approach his Mingming.


    Feng Weiming couldnt help trembling when he saw the strong possessiveness in Mu Yixis eyes.


    After not seeing him for two years, Mu Yixi felt a little strange to him. For a while, he didnt know how to face him.


    It doesnt matter if you dont agree, Ill let her agree. Feng Weiming didnt speak, and Mu Yixi quickly thought of other ways. Except for a few specific women, the words tender feelings for women never existed in Mu Yixis dictionary.


    Feng Weimings face went cold. He had a hunch that if he opened his mouth to protect Liang Wanyue, Mu Yixi would go crazy, and then he would do what he had said.


    Silence was the default, Mu Yixi smiled contentedly, and continued: We will stay at Yilian Garden tonight, your room has been reserved, I have helped you clean it


    This time, Feng Weimings expression finally softened.


    But just when he was a little moved, he heard Mu Yixi say: But its useless to keep it,e and sleep in my room! If you think Yilian Garden is inconvenient, we will move out


    Mu, Yi, Xi! Feng Weiming interrupted him before he could say more and more outrageous words.


    I heard you call my name again. Mu Yixi looked relieved: Mingming


    Mingming


    Mingming


    Shut up.


    You Promised?


    Go to this stranger! Hes going to beat this bastard to death!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Double standards.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73<hr>


    The warm sunlight filtered through the window, Feng Weimings long eyshes trembled slightly on the luxurious hotel bed, as he slowly opened his eyes.


    His whole body felt so soft as if it had been run over by a truck. When Feng Weiming moved, he realized that his body had been cleaned up, and there were no dirty things on his body. The stickiness of a liquid caused a tingling pain in an indescribable part. Although the pain was not unbearable, it was enough to make his face flush with embarrassment. Thinking of the madnessst night, which was different from the one he had experienced before, he felt a helpless panic that waspletely suppressed, and the uncontroble pleas at the extreme pleasure caused even more excessive treatment


    The person who did the bad thing was not even there on the bed, he didnt know where he was, and the pillow next to him was cold. Feng Weiming shrank under the sheets, holding his fists and waiting to throw a punch


    Just as Feng Weiming was brewing his emotions, the door of the room opened, and Mu Yixi, who was in high spirits, pushed the dining cart in, and quickly closed the door, as if he didnt want to allow the interior scenery to leak out even a little bit.


    Youre up, dear! Mu Yixipletely ignored Feng Weimings dangerous expression, leaned over to kiss his forehead, and said softly, I got up and saw that you were still sleeping, so I went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Are you hungry?


    He turned around and lifted the lid, which was full of Feng Weimings favorite foods, almond bread, vegetable sd, bacon and eggs, yogurt, etc. The one thing that stood out was a bowl of soft boiled red bean porridge.


    Feng Weiming, who had be ustomed to the Western style breakfast in the past two years, did not know the meaning of red bean porridge, but the anger in Feng Weimings stomach dissipated unconsciously after seeing a breakfast that was made for him and was tailored to his taste. As always, Mu Yixi was good at coaxing him from anger to tenderness and consideration when stepping on his bottom line.


    Mu Yixi thoughtfully took a clean bathrobe and put it over Feng Weimings exposed shoulders, then he asked with a smile, Eating in bed or in the living room? The room they had opened was a luxury suite.


    Feng Weiming looked at the attentive Mu Yixi, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Just as he was about to say the living room, he moved a little and felt the soreness of his body, so with a straight face, he said, Here.


    Mu Yixi immediately arranged everything meticulously for him, with a face like a spring breeze, as if serving his lover was a very pleasant thing.


    Feng Weiming ate silently.


    Mu Yixi smiled and looked at him without blinking.


    Arent you going to eat?


    Ive eaten, dont worry about me.


    I cant finish it.


    Hey, why is your appetite smaller, no wonder you lost so much weight, when I hugged you


    Eat, breakfast, meal.


    Well, Ill listen to you.


    After a breakfast in which he almost overturned the table, Feng Weiming ignored Mu Yixis eager eyes to stay in bed for a long time and dressed up while getting out of bed.


    On the way to the bathroom, Feng Weiming stumbled a little, and Mu Yixi quickly supported him, one had his head lowered while the other had his head raised, their eyes were glued together, and the sweetness of long-lost love poured out instantly. At this time, they finally remembered that although the process was a little confusing (mainly Feng Weiming was confused), they did spend a special night togetherst night andpleted their first experience with each other.


    Before he was almost kissed again, Feng Weiming coughed and looked away: I want to go in His voice dropped twice.


    Mu Yixi let go of him reluctantly.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Feng Weiming had once again be the noble and indifferent Young Master Ming.


    But Mu Yixi didnt restrain his eyes that wanted to swallow him alive again. He just stood outside the bathroom and thought in his mind  you should forgive an ipetent person who had never been exposed to meat in two lifetimes, so after finally eating the big candy, he thought it was not sweet at all. And he felt unfulfilled all the time.


    Feng Weiming handed out a ck card.


    This move was too much like paying the fee after having fun for a night, so Mu Yixi reflexively said, Do you want to sleep without admitting it?


    Feng Weimings forehead burst with blue veins, and he red at him.


    Mu Yixi knew right away that he was wrong, so he took the card with one hand and hugged Feng Weimings waist with the other: What is this?


    Feng Weiming said: The project benefits.


    Feng Weiming suddenly returned to France two years ago. Mu Jiuqing was both surprised and delighted, thinking that his son had finally changed his mind and returned home. But once he reached there, Mu Jiuqing quickly saw that he was hurt by someone, and he had left the country to escape. Regardless of who the other party was, in order to make his son happy, Mu Jiuqing was full of tricks. When Feng Weiming revealed that he wanted to take revenge, Mu Jiuqing not only did not stop it, but also encouraged him very much. The team of Tianxing Company could be formed so quickly, in it Mu Jiuqings support was definitely a great contribution. Later, when he learned that Feng Weiming was targeting the domestic Mu n, Mu Jiuqings reaction was just to raise his eyebrows and let him do what he wanted.


    Mu Yixi was once amazed at Mu Jiuqings unrestrained pampering of his son, but now he had be numb to it. Moreover, he deeply realized that once his rtionship with Feng Weiming was exposed, Mu Jiuqings attitude would by no means be willing to ept it. He had to be mentally prepared to be cleaned up. Mu Jiuqing was much more hidden than Mu Jiurong.


    Feng Weiming respected Mu Jiuqing very much. It was estimated that Feng Weiming would not stand on his side, but secretly root for Mu Jiuqing. He might think that if Mu Jiuqing could give him a hard lesson, that would be for the best.


    Feng Weiming brought people back to China with great fanfare, apparently to retaliate against Mu Yixi. In fact, he had already realized that two years ago, Mu Jingwei had yed a game against him and Mu Yixi. This game not only separated him and Mu Yixi, but also promoted thepetition between Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi. At that time, before he and Mu Yixi could start gathering their strength, they were caught off guard by Mu Jingwei. And Feng Weiming had seen Mu Yixis good attitude towards Mrs. Mu and the others for many years, so there was always a shadow in his heart, thinking that if his affairs ever came in conflict with Mrs. Mu and the others, Mu Yixi would choose Mrs. Mu and the others and would sacrifice him. Mu Yixi really agreed to marry the Lin family, which hit the doubts in his heart, so he was convinced at the beginning and couldnt stop being angry. However, after thinking about it, even if Mu Yixi did not agree to marry, their next step might be to tell Mu Jiuqing about his rtionship with Mu Yixi. At that time, even if Feng Weiming did not take the initiative, Mu Jiuqing would also recall him. Feng Weiming would not break up with Mu Jiuqing because of this, but it would take time to persuade him. A brief separation between him and Mu Yixi was inevitable.


    Therefore, for the first time Tianxing and the domestic Mu n contacted, Mu Yixi immediately threw out an olive branch that coincided with Feng Weimings intentions in a timely and appropriate manner, and Feng Weiming epted it after struggling for a while. And a lot of information was revealed to him by Mu Yixi through the love letter style, including the cause and effect of the marriage incident, his ns, etc. Of course, he also made a small apology. But Mu Yixi knew how to irritate people the most. He looked soft, but when he was pressed, he still had hard bones. Feng Weiming had been apologized to, but he had to read through those disgusting love letters, and he could only recognize the important facts with his senses. Another reason why Feng Weiming was not really so angry was that the marriage of Mu Yixi and Lin Peier never happened, and even the engagement ceremony was never held, which was enough to prove Mu Yixis determination to settle the matter to his satisfaction.


    With Mu Yixis personality that never suffered, he would never fight an uncertain battle. Therefore, Feng Weiming was more confident than the senior management of Mus in the project he proposed. Moreover, Feng Weiming was also a unique visionary and he could see the value contained in these projects.


    Tianxings profit was far more terrifying than many people imagined. Feng Weiming didnt intend to keep the money, and half of it was given to Mu Jiuqing as repayment of a loan to establish Tianxing at the beginning. The other half was saved and was to be handed over to Mu Yixi, after all, his situation was much more difficult than his. Feng Weiming had an adoptive father who thought about everything for him, but Mu Yixi couldnt even count on his biological father.


    However, Mu Yixi put the ck card into Feng Weimings hand with his backhand, and said dotingly, No need, you keep it as pocket money.


    As pocket money? So generous? Didnt he know how much money Tianxing made? There were 10 million in this card, and there was no problem, it was all real money.


    Feng Weiming frowned and looked at him lightly: Are you rich?


    Mu Yixi lowered his head in embarrassment and stretched out a finger: Currently, the assets under my name are about 100 million, um, US dors.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74<hr>


    The children of the Mu family were instilled with the knowledge of financial management since they were young. All the property received from birth was handled by a special person. When they reached a certain age, they would open an ount in the bank in their own name and deposit money in it in their own name. Usually, they could also receive pocket money from their parents every month, which they could use freely.


    Mu Yixi was adopted by Mrs. Mu when he was six years old, and his food and clothing expenses were all at the same level as Mu Yiqi. The pocket money he got every year and the property he received during festivals such as birthdays and the Spring Festival was also worth a lot of money. Unlike Mu Yiqi, who had many hobbies, he spent money very sparingly, so before he found a suitable person to invest and manage money for him, he already had a small amount of savings. When he found the right person to invest and manage money for him, the money on hand doubled and tripled, but just because it was not easy to publicize, and it was not operated by himself, so it was not too outrageous.


    At the age of eighteen, Mu Yixi had only a little more than ten million property under his control. This number seemed to be a lifelong worry for ordinary families, but for a behemoth like the Mu family, it was nothing at all. Mu Jiurong alone had a worth of more than one billion, but he was an invisible rich man, his property had not been disclosed to any institution, and his ambition was not to spend the rest of his life with a huge sum of money.


    Even if he didnt use the foresight of the previous life, with Mu Yixis ability to invest steadily, he would be able to catch up with Mu Jiurongs wealth in twenty years. But at the age of eighteen, the Mu family forced Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming to break up intentionally or unintentionally. Mu Yixi finally realized that he was too stupid and sweet to the Mu family, so he suddenly changed his mind.


    Although money was not omnipotent, if you had money, it was enough to make people look up, and it could also guarantee your right to speak  at least you could use money to kill people at critical moments.


    So, in the past two years, Mu Yixi started to make money crazily.


    Domestic and foreign stock index futures were his main source of ie, a lottery jackpot was a boost, and the generous rewards and dividends given by Mushi for new project development were added, capital operation, recycling


    Unconsciously, Mu Yixis property was like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger. He roughly estimated that, even excluding his shareholding in somepanies that would be world-renowned in the future, his liquid capital had reached as high as 100 million US dors, which was almost 1 billion in national currency. Although it was still a bit less than Mu Jiurong, he could definitely smash people with it. At least if he made up his mind to jump out of the Mu n and go at it alone, it would be impossible for the Mu family to cut off water and food for him, and it would take thirty years of thinking for them to block him. After all, the project he proposed was not the mostplete, and it was very likely that Mu Shi would need his continued help in the future. Once there was an interest entanglement, the Mu familys behavior could never be so decisive. Attacking the sons shield with his sons spear, they wouldnd in the middle of Mu Yixis arms.


    Mu Yixi didnt know which step he and Feng Weiming could take, but that step should be taken by the two of them themselves. If the people next to them wanted to intervene, he would chop off the others paw first.


    Mu Yixi held Feng Weimings hand and said affectionately, Mingming, I have the ability to protect you


    Feng Weimings frowning brows loosened and then tightened slightly. Mu Yixis intentions were certainly touching, but this bastard was the best at acting. On the surface, he was always gentle and considerate, and his face was always full of affection and friendship. But when he turned his face, he didnt recognize anyone in an instant, so this emotion needed to be discounted. On the other hand, Feng Weiming also felt that he had obviously fallen behind. He took into ount both his studies and the operation of Tianxing, and he thought it was quite good to achieve the current results, but he didnt expect Mu Yixi to reserve such arge amount of strength without saying a word. You must know that Mu Yixi had to take care of more things than him in the past two years, and he was still under the eyes of Mu Jiurong and others. This was the biggest gap between him and Mu Yixi so far. In the past, even if there were wins and losses, the gap was only between equals. Mu Yixis growth rate was too amazing, and he still relied on himself all the way, no one had supported him.


    His rtionship with Mu Yixi, even if they had gone to bed, he still wouldnt take it for granted that Mu Yixi must protect him. Feng Weiming was a man, and he didnt have the concept of being responsible when you go to bed (two-way). He didnt like to rely on others. Mu Yixi was right, if you want to be free, you must first be financially independent and strengthen yourself to the point where others dared not act rashly.


    Seeing the ambition and fighting spirit in Feng Weimings eyes, Mu Yixi felt a burst of numbness hitting his tailbone. The familiar and exciting feeling of being chased by someone came back to his mind. For the first time in a long while, Mu Yixis adrenaline surged!


    When working at Mus, although he asionally felt nervous and excited, Mu Yiqi was not an opponent at all, and secondly, the high-level leaders headed by Mu Jiurong were always tricked by his nine-sentence and one-fake calctions. Mu Yixi felt that it was not right, and sometimes even felt bored and uninterested. If it wasnt for the purpose that he had to aplish, he didnt want to waste time at Mus at all.


    But Feng Weiming gave him apletely different feeling! A genius schr, he was born with outstanding talent, was clear and precise, and he had realized that every catch-up and progress where Feng Weiming fell behind forced Mu Yixi to break through the self of his previous life, and it took a lot of effort to open up the distance again and not let the opponent catch up.


    In the past two years, Mu Yixi had been calcting and nning in a multi-pronged manner, and he was still energetic and able to handle it with ease. When Feng Weiming came back, Mu Yixi had a hunch that he might taste exhaustion.


    What a wonderful prospect


    Mu Yixi couldnt help hugging Feng Weiming, and say happily and emotionally, Mingming, its really nice of you toe back!


    Feng Weiming:  What kind of madness was this?


    Thinking about it this way, the snow-white face went slightly red against its masters will.


    Although he knew that this kind of sweet talk needed to be discounted, the mood inside was at least five points true, and it continued to be broadcast


    As cold and indifferent as Feng Weiming was, sometimes he had to admit that he was not as cold as he seemed to act.


    Back at the Mu family, Mu Yixi was blocked by Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Yiqi came in with a cup of hot cappino, and the sweet and greasy smell instantly filled the whole office. Mu Yiqi didnt like drinking coffee, but his skills in making coffee were top-notch, however very few people could taste it.


    Mu Yixi smiled immediately: What kind of wind is blowing today? Is Master Qi willing to make coffee again?


    Mu Yiqi looked at his brother vaguely, seeing his happy expression without any reluctance, half of the worries in his heart were relieved.


    If you want to drink it, ask me to make it. Mu Yiqi said indifferently.


    Mu Yixi took a sip of the coffee, and the rich coffee sweetness exploded in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and became even happier. His whole body was suddenly filled with vigor.


    In fact, since falling in love with Feng Weiming, Mu Yixi had be less keen on sweets. Feng Weiming hated sweetness, and every time Mu Yixi ate sweet food, he refused to ept his closeness. Although Mu Yixi would do evil and tease him with a mouthful of sweetness, but not many times, and in order to make out, he had to endure the pain and touch less sweets, then he got used to it over time.


    However, Mu Yixi didnt reject the asional sweet taste. Sometimes because it was rare, it appeared more precious. Of course, it was impossible for Mu Yixi to ask Mu Yiqi to make coffee often for the sake of his own appetite.


    But his brothers filial piety was still heartening. Mu Yixi said, Xiaoqi, dont go around in circles, whats the matter?<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75<hr>


    Mu Yiqi shook his head reflexively: No, its nothing.


    Mu Yixi looked at him with a smile while holding the coffee.


    Mu Yiqi whispered, Ive heard it all


    What did you hear?


    Mu Yiqi hesitantly said, Obviously, he came back, and he brought someone with him, uh


    Mu Yixi said, Liang Wanyue is not his girlfriend.


    Mu Yiqi pped himself,ining in his heart: But when we met each other, you even remembered the name of his girlfriend, this is not your usual style of keeping women at a distance! Sure enough, you still didnt forget Feng Weiming


    Mu Yixi knew what he was thinking by looking at his face, and deliberately raised his face: Why didnt you ask how Mingming looked like after seeing Lin Peier? He was just worried about him being jealous and sad because of Feng Weiming, he looked down on him a little too much, didnt he?


    ording to the information of the informer, Feng Weiming felt much more indifferent than Mu Yixi, and his style was like a sessful returnee, arrogant and noble. Mu Yiqi didnt see Feng Weiming in person, but he could imagine his cold face, and he sighed in his heart that he had managed to raise Feng Weiming to be livelier after so many years, but within two years, Feng Weiming turned back to the cold young master Ming.


    Mu Yiqi pointed and stared at an inconspicuous scar on his lips. After growing up, he knew that it was a bite mark, and the person who bit his mouth was not light. With Mu Yiqis IQ, he naturally didnt believe Mu Yixis statement that he had clenched his teeth too hard. This was definitely evidence of some kind of counterattack that could only be understood and not spoken. Mu Yixi was the one who was bitten and was obviously the vitor. Mu Yiqi had already made up a big scene of the new love appears, the old love is not willing to be violently rejected, and he really felt sad for his brother. In any case, when Feng Weiming left without saying goodbye, Mu Yiqi didnt quite understand his act of dumping people immediately.


    Mu Yixi touched the scar on his lips, but what he recalled was the passion of the night before. He showed a meaningful smile: Then next time you see Mingming, you can ask him?


    Mu Yiqi had exactly this intention. He didnt dare to teach Feng Weiming a lesson, but it was inevitable to ask questions. Feng Weiming owed him a reason, he was also Feng Weimings brother! As soon as Feng Weiming left, not to mention whether he had thought about Mu Yixis feelings, he didnt even care about the feelings of their family who had taken care of him for so many years. It was too much!


    Im going to see him, brother. Mu Yiqi said solemnly.


    Mu Yixi nodded encouragingly, without the slightest sense of guilt.


    Mu Yiqi paused and asked carefully, Brother, have you ever thought about getting back with Mingming?


    Mu Yixi looked at him: Do you want us to get back together?


    A tangled look shed across Mu Yiqis face. He also hoped that Mu Yixi would marry and have children like a normal person and would not go against the mainstream of society. But


    I hope you are happy, brother. Mu Yiqi sighed. Originally, he thought that the separation of Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming was right, but as close as he was to him, how could he not notice Mu Yixis unhappiness? As soon as Feng Weiming came back, even though he seemed to reject Mu Yixis approach, Mu Yixi was not at all depressed, and his whole person radiated a long-lost interest. This was something that neither Lin Peier nor any other woman could do.


    Mu Yixi really loved Feng Weiming miserably.


    In this case, Mu Yiqi had no choice but to ept the fact that his brother had fallen in love with a person of the same-sex and he had to stand firmly on his side and support him!


    Thank you. Mu Yixi said sincerely. His younger brother was good.


    Mu Yiqi suddenly said, Brother, if one day I fell in love with a man, would you ept it?


    Have you fallen in love with any man? Mu Yixi suddenly concentrated.


    Mu Yiqi was stunned for a second, then smiled and said, No, I just asked. Who knows, its hard to tell clearly about fate.


    Mu Yixis mind turned, and smiled, I think you are in the bloom of spring. Now, hurry up and find a girlfriend, dont hold back!


    Fuck you! Mu Yiqi hissed.


    The two brothers said a few more words, and Mu Yiqi went out with confidence when he saw that Mu Yixi was really fine.


    Mu Yixi waited for him to go out, the smile on his face faded, and he fell into deep thought.


    Feng Weiming was back, and it was time to visit the elders. The first stop was the old house of the Mu family.


    He hadnt seen Grandma Mu for two years. Grandma Mu was a little old, but she seemed to have be kinder. Her greatest wish was for her family to be safe and happy. She was as affectionate to Feng Weiming as before, and she resented him for leaving in a hurry.


    Grandma hasnt lived for a few years, no matter where you want to go, let me see you before you go, so that I can rest assured, ah? Grandma Mu instructed, taking Feng Weimings hand. Tang Yanhua, who had a servant rtionship with her, but was as close as a sister to her, was seriously ill. Now she was just recovering, giving Grandma Mu a great feeling. The return of Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli was facilitated by her. In any case, she couldnt let her old friend not see her children for thest time.


    Facing the earnest olddy, Feng Weiming softened his expression slightly. In fact, Mu Jingwei and Grandma Mu really didnt hold much weight in his heart, and the only thing was that Mu Jingwei set up a bureau to provoke the rtionship between him and Mu Yixi, so that they had to separate. However, Feng Weimings grievances were clear. He didnt hold grudges against the simple grandma Mu. Even if he didnt really regard her as his grandmother, he still had the patience to treat her as an ordinary old woman. In terms of human rtionships, Feng Weiming was now much better than before.


    When it was Mu Jingweis turn, the atmosphere between the old and the young seemed to be the same as before. Feng Weiming was indifferent and Mu Jingwei always smiled, but if you observed carefully, you would find that Feng Weimings eyes were indifferent, while Mu Jingweis eyes were deep, but his meaning was unclear.


    What Feng Weiming said was a formal greeting, and Mu Jingwei answered him amiably, as if he didnt hear the perfunctoriness in his tone. During the whole visit, Mu Jingwei, in addition to responding to the greetings, only said one more sentence when Feng Weiming was leaving: In the Mu family, it is better to be ambitious than to be indifferent to the world. Grandpa is proud of your ability toe this far. Go ahead, its your turn to y.


    As smart and clear as Feng Weiming was, he didnt figure out what he meant for a while. He paused for a moment and looked at Mu Jingwei, but Mu Jingwei waved his hand and walked away humming a pleasant tune. The tall and thin back gave people a certainty of him strategizing.


    Feng Weiming left the Mu familys old house with a trace of bad feelings. Not far from the door, he saw Mu Yiqi leaning against the car door with his arms folded over his chest, waiting for him.


    Now Mu Yiqis appearance was only five points like Mu Yixis. Visually, he was a little shorter than Mu Yixi, and his temperament was also very different from Mu Yixi. He was Feng Weimings cousin. In the past, Feng Weiming cared much more for him than Mu Yixi. But the more he got along with the brothers, the more Feng Weiming felt that he was a little stupid. Mu Yixi treated him like that, and Mu Yiqi was stupid. asionally, he couldnt help but feel pity for the stupid one


    Mingming, long time no see! Mu Yiqi turned to face Feng Weiming sideways, posing as if he was looking for guilt.


    Well. Feng Weiming nodded coldly.


    Mu Yiqi pointed at him dissatisfiedly and said, This is your attitude after two years of absence? Do you still see me as your brother?


    The corners of Feng Weimings lips rose by 0.5 cm, and there was no smile in his eyes. He grabbed Mu Yiqis fingers and pulled it back, stretched out his long legs and put him on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Yiqi cried out in pain, Feng Weiming, what are you doing?


    Feng Weiming took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands slowly, Mu Yiqi could only see his slightly raised chin from his vantage point. Feng Weimings tone seemed as if he was giving away alms: Ill give you a minute.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76<hr>


    Your coffee. Mu Yiqi put the coffee brewed by himself in front of Feng Weiming.


    After being beaten by Feng Weiming, Mu Yiqi had be much more honest, and he couldnt put on the air of asking for guilt. But anyway, Mu Yiqi wanted to talk to Feng Weiming, so the two came to the coffee shop that Mu Yiqi often visited. Mu Yiqis coffee-making skills were developed here.


    The person who brought Mu Yiqi here at the beginning was Yan Yu. Yan Yu was always very good at all kinds of elegant things, Mu Yiqi felt that there was nothing that he couldnt do and he was a very strange person.


    Knowing that Feng Weiming was picky, Mu Yiqi brewed a cup of Blue Mountain for him by himself.


    Feng Weiming smelled the taste and could tell the difference. He picked up the coffee and took a quiet sip: Yes.


    My brother likes cappino. Mu Yiqi said, and Feng Weimings brows immediately wrinkled.


    In fact, Feng Weiming hated sweetness. Mu Yixi, that bastard, once drank a whole cup of cappino and immediately came over to kiss him. He didnt pay attention for a while, and indirectly tasted the sweet milky taste. At that time, he almost lost his temper. Now  this was still one of the ck histories that Feng Weiming didnt want to recall.


    Mu Yiqi misunderstood. Did Feng Weiming not like hearing about Mu Yixi so much? But it was Feng Weiming who left without a word back then!


    Mu Yiqi thought so, and asked the same: Mingming, dont you like my brother? They were so good back then, Mu Yiqi had been made a light bulb for so long, and he was almost blinded by them. Especially Mu Yixi, as a boyfriend, there was absolutely nothing to say. Mu Yiqi felt that if he was a girl, he would definitely be fascinated by Mu Yixi as well.


    Feng Weiming was expressionless. How should he answer this question? Saying he liked him seemed to be showing weakness, and there was no need to admit it in front of Mu Yiqi. To say he didnt like him? He just rolled in the sheets with Mu Yixi not long ago. ording to the current development situation, it was estimated that he would continue to roll with him in the future as well. He fucked someone he didnt like, who was this insulting?


    You cant control it. Feng Weiming said.


    What do you mean I cant control it? Mu Yiqi fought for Mu Yixi: Two years ago, you dumped my brother for no reason and left, and when youe back, you have to bring a girlfriend to make him sad. Feng Weiming, arent you embarrassed?


    Sad, sad? Feng Weiming repeated it carefully, suspecting that he and Mu Yiqi did not know the same person. The one who dragged him to bed as soon as he came back? Would a bitter word like sad have anything to do with him? If Mu Yixi was really sad, others should be crying bitterly, just after being tossed. Although Feng Weiming had not reached this level, but with such a boyfriend on the stall, he had suffered no less than others. The reason for not really breaking up was that Mu Yixis nostalgic tenderness and thoughtfulness were more than his hate.


    Mu Yiqi sighed: My brother is so cute and miserable for you.


    When Feng Weiming heard such an indirect confession, for the first time he did not feel moved, but felt pity. What kind of delusional soup had Mu Yixi poured into his cousin, for him toe to such a deafening conclusion, although Mu Yixis usual behavior was really very confusing, but for Mu Yiqis sake


    Feng Weiming had to forcefully control his facial expressions so that his lips wouldnt twitch.


    First, I didnt dump Mu Yixi. Second, Liang Wanyue is not my girlfriend. Feng Weiming said lightly. Even when he was deliberately angry with Mu Yixi, he only used the term female friend instead of girlfriend. Some misleading words, Mu Yixi could say without pressure, but Feng Weiming couldnt. His principles were stronger than Mu Yixi, and the situation at the time did not allow Feng Weiming to continue to provoke. After all, Mu Yixi had already expressed that he was very concerned, and if he continued to say that, then the person who justified the loss became him, and then Mu Yixi would have had an excuse to punish him.


    How was this rhetoric simr to what Mu Yixi said?


    Then dont you care about Lin Peier? Mu Yiqi asked tentatively.


    Do you really know what Mu Yixi and Lin Peier are about? Feng Weiming said.


    You know everything! Mu Yiqi was shocked!


    Even if Feng Weiming didnt want to know, Mu Yixi wrote so many love letters to him, that he knew everything he didnt want to know.


    Knowing was knowing, not caring was false. Just as Mu Yixis reaction to Liang Wanyue was so great, he was also not uninterested in Lin Peier. He separated from Mu Yixi two years ago, and Lin Peier yed a certain role for him. Liang Wanyue just apanied him to a banquet, but Lin Peier had passed two years as Mu Yixis semi-public girlfriend.


    This had nothing to do with the depth of the rtionship. Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi had not officially broken up. Why should others stand by his side?


    Mu Yixi wanted him to be an underground lover, even temporarily!


    Feng Weiming did not firmly reject Mu Yixis request for love this time, and half of the reason was this. When it came to bed matters, one wanted to have a second or third time after one started, especially when one was young and impulsive, and it was novel and interesting. But without solving Lin Peiers issue, how could Feng Weiming give Mu Yixi another chance to get close? He would let him suffocate. Anyway, Feng Weiming had confidence in his self-control.


    Always feeling that Feng Weimings expression was a bit malicious, Mu Yiqi asked: Then what are you going to do? Will you continue to be with my brother? Then why did you leave two years ago?


    Feng Weiming nced at him: Do you really want to know why I left two years ago? No regrets?


    Why should I regret? Mu Yiqi was at a loss.


    Feng Weiming said, Because Mu Jiurong forced Mu Yixi with your freedom of marriage, Mu Yixi agreed to marry Lin Peier instead of you.


    Isnt it funny? You must be joking, right? Mu Yiqi hoped, looking at Yan Yu. At this moment, his head became a mess, and he couldnt think, so he could only ce high hopes on Yan Yu, hoping that he would give him a positive answer.


    It was a pity that Yan Yu didnt give him a chance to deceive himself, and said softly, You know the answer in your heart, so why ask me?


    Mu Yiqi immediately felt like he was hit with a heavy sap, and waspletely stunned: How could it be This?


    Rather than saying he was asking Yan Yu, he was asking himself.


    Two years ago, Mu Yixis attitude changed suddenly on the two issues of going abroad and working in Mus family. And Mu Yiqi was not without doubts. But out of trust in Mu Yixi, he believed his words. Later, he got together with Lin Peier without any warning, and Mu Yiqis doubts rose to the highest point. He was also someone who had been in a serious rtionship. Lin Peier really liked him before, and Mu Yiqi had been confessed to by her, he had no doubts about it. Such a girl who liked him originally, how could she like his brother again? And they said that they really feel for each other, and had since they worked together day and night in the student council.


    But everyone said that Lin Peier liking him was just a pretense, who she really liked was Mu Yixi. Lin Peier said this, and even Mu Yixi said it. Over time, Mu Yiqi was shaken. Or he also subconsciously hoped that Lin Peier had liked Mu Yixi, so that he would not have to bear such a heavy pressure of marriage.


    He subconsciously avoided the possibility that someone was manipting things behind his back, and med Lin Peier for everything. Because Lin Peier liked Mu Yixi and she had a strong family background, Mu Yixi had to follow her in everything.


    Mu Yiqi felt sorry for his brother and did everything he could to obstruct the marriage of Mu Yixi and Lin Peier without putting any pressure on him. But just how much he yed a role, almost everyone knew. If it wasnt for Lin Peiers unspoken engagement, Mu Yixi and her would now have be firm fiancs, and they would be tied together for the rest of their lives.


    Mu Yiqi had always had a feeling of this is wrong. However, there was always a bit of blindness in his heart, until Feng Weiming shattered his blindness and revealed the truth in front of his eyes.


    It turned out that he was the source of the problem. Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming separated, and he had to be with Lin Peier because of him.


    Because he was not good enough to satisfy Mu Jiurong, and he was unwilling to sacrifice his marriage, because he could not bear the responsibility that belonged to him


    So, he was so tired that his brother had to fight every day for him to stay in the Mu family that he did not even like. He tried his best to work for the Mu family, because he broke up with Feng Weiming, and Feng Weiming ran away in anger. In order to let him grow, he took the trouble to teach him


    Mu Yiqi felt ashamed.


    Had he really been unaware of everything? Was he really that innocent?


    If it wasnt for Feng Weiming who finally couldnt stand his sluggishness and broke through everything, would he continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb?


    Mu Yiqi stared nkly at Yan Yu.


    Even facing this person, was he pretending?


    Mu Yiqi couldnt remember when he realized his heart towards Yan Yu. It seemed that once he saw Yan Yu and a girlughing together and seeing him use his gentleness and patience on others, Mu Yiqi felt a strong sense of difort at that moment. Afterwards, he was frightened by his own emotions, because the feeling was very simr to, or even stronger, than when he saw Xia Weiwei approaching other boys.


    The rtionship between Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming opened the door to a new world for him. After Xia Weiwei, Mu Yiqi became wary of the rtionship between men and women, and got closer and closer to Yan Yu, until he became attracted to him.


    But at the same time as he became aware of his heartbeat, he was also aware of Yan Yus evasion and rejection. This person who could see through the world discovered his affection earlier than Mu Yiqi himself, and the other partys response was to push him to follow the social mainstream, fall in love with the opposite sex, get married and have children, and he used Mu Yixi and Feng Weimings example to remind him of how difficult this road was. And Yan Yu did not want to challenge the world. After finding that Mu Yiqi didnt understand what he meant, Yan Yu gradually and skillfully reduced his contact with him. Mu Yiqi used to be able to see Yan Yu as long as he came to Yan Yus store, but now he could only see Yan Yu once a month.


    Mu Yiqi felt bitter in his heart, but he couldnt control his feet. There was a sense of optimism and stubbornness in his character, he was always thinking: Will Yan Yu change his mind one day and be willing to try it with him?


    If he had a reason not to give up, he would not allow others to dominate his life.


    Until today, Mu Yiqi finally woke up: it turned out that not only Yan Yu was unwilling to try it, but he couldnt even try it himself!


    His so-called persistence was an exchange for his brother sacrificing everything for him.


    Yan Yu, my own responsibility should be borne by me, right? Mu Yiqi resisted the heartache and said, I cant be willful anymore, right?


    Mu Yiqi was willing to give up his feelings for him, yes. This was what Yan Yu wanted to see. He always felt that this rtionship was very sloppy and abrupt, just a temporary illusion and confusion. But at this moment, Yan Yu found that it was not as easy as he thought.


    He didnt speak, and Mu Yiqi didnt need his answer.


    Mu Yiqi said, Goodbye, brother Xiaoyu.<hr>


    T/N: FW nning to use celibacy to threaten and punish Mu Yixi is the height of hrity.


    Poor baby Mu Yiqi


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77<hr>


    Feng Weiming stood in front of the door and hesitated for ten seconds before taking out the key from his pocket to open the door.


    As soon as he walked in, he heard Mu Yixisughing voice saying, Dear, have youe? The slippers are in the cab, and they are new.


    Feng Weiming opened the shoe cab, saw the fluffy slippers, and was speechless for two seconds. However, following the proper etiquette for a guest, he changed his shoes before stepping into the room.


    The dining room was open, Mu Yixi wore an apron with Winnie the Pooh (Feng Weimings favorite cartoon character when he was a child) and held arge te of baked lobster with cheese which he ced in the middle of the dining table. At this time, the dining table had been set up in a very warm and romantic way. Dim lights, lit slender candles, beautiful tableware, food such as steak, sd, bread, etc., as well as sobering French red wine


    The brightest out of all of it was Mu Yixis gentle and affectionate smile: Its just time, Mingming,e and sit down!


    With such care, Feng Weimings two days of avoiding him seemed so heartless.


    When Feng Weiming received the key from Mu Yixi, he knew that this person was annoyed and was waiting to settle the ount with him. Feng Weiming was not a coward either, he came bravely. After all, did Mu Yixi dare to use force? Besides, he also had other weights.


    Unexpectedly, he was blinded by the strong affection he could see as soon as he arrived. Feng Weiming finally had the feeling of in ying tricks, Im not as good as him in his heart. You must know that there had never been a person who could convince Top Student Feng to admit defeat.


    He knew it was a sugar-coated cannonball, but when he saw everything in front of him, his eyes softened slightly. The young man with the gentle expression of lying to the dead came over, leaned over and kissed his cheek, and said indulgently: What are you doing standing here? Come and taste my craftsmanship. After speaking, he embraced him and helped him to a seat, then very gentlemanly, he pulled the chair for Feng Weiming.


    Sitting down calmly, Feng Weiming asked, When did you learn this skill? Why wasnt it mentioned in the love letter? In those love letters, Mu Yixi wrote everything in detail, as if he wanted to report every meal he ate.


    Mu Yixi smiled without answering, picked up the red wine, and poured a ss for Feng Weiming with impable posture. Then he also poured himself a ss, sat down, took a sip of wine slowly, and spat out three words softly: These two days.


    Feng Weimings movement of picking up the tableware stopped abruptly.


    Mu Yixi very thoughtfully divided the cheese-baked lobster onto two small tes, pushed one to Feng Weiming, and looked at him with a smile.


    Feng Weiming nced at him, slowly forked a piece into the mouth, and chewed it expressionlessly.


    Mu Yixi couldnt wait to ask: Is it delicious?


    Feng Weiming nodded silently.


    Mu Yixi was immediately suspicious. He said that he had learned the craft in the past two days and he really did not deceive Feng Weiming. He was usually very busy with work and had too many things to consider. Learning cooking was really not one of his interests. Feng Weiming refused to see him for the past two days, and Mu Yixi was indeed a little annoyed, because he could finally see him again after a long absence, and he even broke through thestyer, ording to him this was the time for them to be sticky. Mu Yixi was like a person who had just tasted a bite of food, watched the food slip away and was then refused to even eat a few more bites. That feeling of itching was like heartburn. In this meeting, Mu Yixi held back and wanted to punish Feng Weiming. On a whim, he prepared a candlelight dinner himself, and also took the opportunity to celebrate the entry into his new house, which he had bought for several months but had not moved in to. The dinner was made ording to the recipe temporarily, and was worthy of the phrase gold and jade are ruined in the outside. It looked beautiful on the outside, but the taste was very ordinary. Mu Yixi could enter, but because of Feng Weimings pickiness, he was definitely not qualified. Mu Yixi was ready to take advantage of although its not delicious, but its my heart when Feng Weiming disliked it.


    But Feng Weiming said it was delicious


    Mu Yixi saw Feng Weiming eating piece by piece, he quickly ate all the lobster in the small te, and started cutting his own steak again, without any reluctance.


    He forked a piece of lobster and ate it.


    Barely edible, but the taste was really not good.


    Mu Yixi asked Feng Weiming again: Is it really delicious?


    Feng Weiming said, Yes. He ate the steak quietly, just like he usually ate, and was in fact two times more serious than usual.


    The conspiracy and tricks in Mu Yixis head gradually dissipated, and he said, Dont force yourself if it doesnt taste good, there is a good western restaurant downstairs. This was the n B that was not intended to be used.


    Feng Weiming said: What you made, I cant waste it. The taste is good. He used his actions to prove that what he said was true.


    Mu Yixi watched him eat up the portion of food that belonged to him, and also eat another small te of lobster. Mu Yixi was absent-mindedly eating his share, which tasted the same.


    Tonight Feng Weiming ate more than he usually ate.


    After eating, Feng Weiming also took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    His reason was: You cooked, so Ill wash the dishes.


    Mu Yixi looked at him strangely, as if he had horns on his head, but he couldnt help but be swayed shamelessly.


    Mingming was so self-conscious, virtuous wife


    Mu Yixi didnt let Feng Weiming wash the dishes alone, instead he washed with him. Two tall, straight-legged youths, who seemed to have nothing to do with housework, stood side by side washing dishes together, while chatting with each other.


    Why havent you seen me for the past two days?


    Just came back, things on the Tianxing side need to be sorted out.


    Meeting Mu Jingwei and Mu Jiurong, did they embarrass you?


    No, but Mu Jingwei said Feng Weiming repeated Mu Jingweis puzzling words.


    Mu Yixi sneered: Whats the point? He was worried that there will be no sessor to the Mu family! At that time, Mu Yirun had no talent and went out early. The two sisters and me were not interested in the Mu family. You had no ambiguity, even if you were interested, there were also arrangements from the third uncle, and it was not their turn. Xiaoqi was the only choice, but he had not been determined yet. He was dispensable for the Mu family, as he was not enthusiastic enough to work hard. The new generation of the direct line was all stagnant water, could they not worry? They value the Mu n more than anything else. They used some means to separate us, who wont be angry after that? Look at my performance in the Mu n, look at the Tianxing you established, and look at the progress of Xiaoqi! Who wont be proud? Their purpose must have been achieved! He didnt react at first, but then he gradually understood.


    This kind of tortuous situation was definitely Mu Jingweis idea, and Mu Jiurong couldnt think of it yet. Only Mu Jingwei had this mentality, not afraid that they will be rebellious after they understood it. Because he saw through Mu Yiqis sense of responsibility as a person, Feng Weimings sense of responsibility to Mu Jiuqing, and Mu Yixis sense of responsibility to Mrs. Mu and the others.


    Now that Mu Yiqi had been vetted, even if Mu Yixi left, he could hold on. Even if Mu Yiqi couldnt hold it in the future, with Mu Yixis current wealth, could he bear not to help Mu Yiqi? Even if he didnt help, Mu Yixi was still the son of the Mu family from the direct line, and he couldnt get rid of this banner wherever he went. Moreover, there was Feng Weiming


    Old fox!


    Feng Weiming was also speechless. This kind of revenge was really not easy to repay.


    Mu Yixi could see it openly: They think we are made of mud, they know that we cant do it. In the past two years, they had secretly exploited the Mu family, and they had developed a real skywalk that belonged to them. Mu Yixi had enough funds to back him up and after leaving Mus family he could be like a bird flying high in the sky. Mu Jingwei and the others wanted to bind him with blood and surname, but they absolutely misunderstood their hearts. Not to mention that Mrs. Mu and the others were not people who asked for favors. Even if they were, they would then be the opposite of his previous life. He could help once or twice, but too many times would also exhaust his patience. Moreover, Mu Yixi changed his mind in the past two years. In the past, he always wanted to protect Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan as best he could. But Mrs. Mu and Mu Yixuan rarely bothered him. They arranged their lives in an orderly manner. Instead, it was Mu Yiqi, who he had been helping secretly, who seemed to be hitting the wall and was not aggressive enough. Unexpectedly, in the past two years, under the pressure of Mu Yixis sudden change in attitude and ability, Mu Yiqis progress was faster than ever!


    Obviously, frustration education was much more effective on him than love education.


    Mu Yixi decided not to run around Mu Yiqi like an old hen, and the corners of Feng Weimings lips rose slightly. Even if it was a real brother, if ones lover attached too much importance to his younger brother, ones heart would be ufortable as a partner.


    I told Mu Yiqi the reason why I left two years ago. Feng Weiming confessed. This was the main reason why he had not seen Mu Yixi for two days. He couldnt admit that he was guilty, but since he woke up Mu Yiqi, who had been kept in the dark, withoutmunicating with Mu Yixi, he was a little embarrassed.


    Mu Yixi almost missed and broke thest bowl. He was stunned, put the bowl away, wiped his hands and asked calmly, How did he react?


    He went to find Yan Yu. Feng Weiming was afraid that he would be overly stimted, so he asked people to follow him quietly.


    There was a sh of thought in Mu Yixis eyes, and when he raised his eyes, he saw a rare trace of apprehension on Feng Weimings face.


    Mu Yixi smiled, stretched out his hand and hugged the person: Okay, no wonder you were so obedient tonight, so you did something wrong!


    Feng Weiming said lightly: I just told the truth. How old was Mu Yiqi?! It was his business that Mu Yixi was willing to sacrifice for him, and he should not be implicated. How dare he question him?


    Its so cold, Xiaoqi is going to be heartbroken. Mu Yixi made a joke, and then said sternly, Its about time. Mu Yiqi should stand on his own, and he already had enough ability. When Mu Yixi encouraged Mu Yiqi to talk to Feng Weiming, he also had a hunch that Feng Weiming would talk. He couldnt say those words to Mu Yiqi, but Feng Weiming could. Although the hunch came true, he was still a little shocked.


    What about you? What are you going to do? Feng Weiming asked Mu Yixi.


    Why dont you raise me? Mu Yixi said brazenly, burying his face in his neck.


    Tianxing uses your project, and you can take over. Feng Weiming said lightly, as if what he was sending was not apany with a market value of nearly 100 million and a good profit, but a piece of cake.


    How can that be done? Mu Yixi was shocked: Tianxing is the dowry gift I gave you!


    Feng Weimings face darkened, then his eyebrows raised: Dowry.


    Mu Yixi replied shyly, Also.


    Feng Weiming choked, and then said slowly: Im worth a day? Your face is so big.


    How could it be? I even belong to you, you can do whatever you want to me. Mu Yixi bit his earlobe: I want my children and grandchildren


    Children and grandchildren?


    Feng Weiming was confused for a while, and then reacted, his snow-white face turned red and angry!


    But unfortunately, he had entered the wolfs den and met a full and warm and lustful person. I want to, but I cant run even if I want to<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78<hr>


    Mu Yixi thought that Mu Yiqi would talk to him after he got to know the truth, but unexpectedly, Mu Yiqi did not. He went abroad to attend a seminar with a professor in the university.


    He had never heard that Mu Yiqi was interested in this seminar before, but he knew that it was a habit he had developed since childhood  when there was something he couldnt figure out and didnt want to tell his rtives and friends, he would choose to disappear for a short time and figure it out by himself. (It was of course impossible to really disappear, his whereabouts were still under the control of his family, and the truth was he just wanted to stay in another ce). In recent years, because of Yan Yu being his close brother, Mu Yiqis habit had basically disappeared. Now that he had reappeared in the arena again, it was sure that something must have gone wrong with Yan Yu.


    Mu Yixi was thinking about talking to Yan Yu.


    But Feng Weiming hade back, and Mu Yixis withdrawal from the Mu family was officially put on the agenda. The previous behavior of Tianxing against Mu Yixi had already paved the way for this day. Mu Jiurongs inaction against the incident before had also caused Mu Yixis position in the Mu family to change quietly. Mu Yixis stunning performance in the Mu family became a sh in the pan.


    Mu Yixi told Mu Jiurong that he wanted to reduce his working time at Mus and focus on his studies. Mu Jiurong looked at him, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Mu Jiurong had always feltplicated about this son.


    Their rtionship was not so much father and son as it was strangers who cooperated invisibly because they were people who sharedmon concerns.


    In the past two years, Mu Yixi had proved to everyone that he was amazing. Mu Jingwei had even hinted that he should treat both sons equally, but Mu Jiurong couldnt do it.


    Mu Jiurong didnt trust Mu Yixi. Although he didnt seem to have any malice towards the Mu family, but apart from caring about Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan to a certain extent, he didnt have much affection for the Mu family, and he never tried to win over recognition or goodwill from Mu Jingwei or Mu Jiurong. He also did many small actions in private, such as his meetings with his biological mother Hu Qin, and the grand cooperation with Feng Kun. Mu Jiurong had even realized that he was intentionally letting them discover those clues.


    Although Hu Qin didnt use Mu Yixis identity to interfere in the Mus family because she married Hong Kong businessman Wei Dong, but if Mu Yixi really achieved something in Mus family and became an indispensable person, how that greedy woman and the people who had be the forces behind her would make a fuss, no one knew. Mu Jiurong couldnt allow his family to be the talk of the upper ss. And Mu Yixi was in constant contact with them, and his attitude was ambiguous, so Mu Jiurong had to be on guard. After all, he knew that Mu Yiqi had deep feelings for Mu Yixi. If Mu Yixi took advantage of this feeling, it would be a blow to the Mu family.


    On the contrary, at the most deviant point, Mu Yixi actually got together with Feng Weiming. Mu Jiurong was shocked and relieved. If Mu Yixi was gay, it was definitely a good thing since he could not choose to use the background of the Mu family to marry someones daughter, and then use the power of her family to fight against Mu Yiqi. This was also the most important reason why Mu Jiurong did not finalize the marriage between Mu Yixi and Lin Peier. Mu Yixis ability was too strong, and Mu Jiurongs rtionship with his son was weak. Once Mu Yixi had resentment towards him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Originally, when Mu Yixis ability was highlighted, Mu Jiurong wanted to use him to work for the Mu family, and also wanted to suppress him so that he could not threaten Mu Yiqis status.


    The only person who might force Mu Yixi to do anything was Mrs. Mu. But the couple had been married for many years, and Mrs. Mus character was there, and Mu Jiurong was not willing to force her.


    This son, after all, was of no use to him.


    Handle the rtionship with Miss Lin, and the rest, you can do it yourself. Mu Jiurong said to Mu Yixi, agreeing. The timing of Mu Yixis exit was right, and Mu Jiurong couldnt pick a thorn. Mu Jiurong couldnt control how Mu Yixi wanted to live in the future. Anyway, even if he failed miserably and returned to Yilian Garden, his wife would not be stingy with an extra bowl of rice, and maybe would evenfort him gently and lovingly


    In fact, Mu Yixi just came to tell him, he didnt need Mu Jiurongs agreement. But since Mu Jiurong had nothing to say, he didnt need to spend any more time here.


    Mu Yixi said, This time when Xu Zhaoes back, will you keep him in the headquarters? When Xu Qingli was expelled from Mus family after the incident happened, Xu Zhao suffered from association and automatically requested to be transferred from the headquarters. Mu Jiurong hated Xu Qingli, but he had no ill feelings towards Xu Zhao, who was like his brother, and he felt that it was a pity that he had lost his right-hand man. Now that both Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli had been recalled because of the serious illness of their mother, Tang Yanhua, though he would not care about Xu Qingli, Mu Jiurong should have a good idea of Xu Zhaos future arrangements.


    Why ask this? Mu Jiurong asked. When the Xu family brother and sister left, Mu Yixi was still young and had no chance to contact them after that. Why did he suddenly pay so much attention to them? Besides, Xu Qingli was rted to the car ident that injured Mu Yixi back then. If Mu Yixi should pay attention to her, he should pay attention to her. How could it be Xu Zhao?


    Mu Yixi looked calm: I just found out that his wife has something to do with me. Xu Zhaos wife Gu Ling was Hu Qins half-sister. It was estimated that Mu Jiurong did not know this.


    Something to do with him? What was the meaning?


    Mu Jiurong looked at him thoughtfully. Why did Mu Yixi only speak of himself? Mu Jiurong really hadnt checked the background of Xu Zhaos wife.


    However, Mu Yixi had lowered his eyes and said nothing. If he mentioned this and Mu Jiurong was still indifferent, then he would be betrayed by others in the future.


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a while. An invisible pressure was released from Mu Jiurong. He didnt like Mu Yixis tricks.


    Mu Yixi didnt realize it. He didnt want to waste time with Mu Jiurong, and said, If there is nothing else, Ill go out first.


    Mu Jiurong nodded slowly and said, You alle back for dinner tonight.


    Mu Yixi: We? After college, he spent most of his time boarding at Yaan University, and often worked overtime on weekends and didnt go home. Therefore, Mu Yixi went back to Yilian Garden to eat a lot less often. He and Mu Yiqi went back to apany Mrs. Mu at staggered times, but there was still not much time to meet. Fortunately, there was Mu Yixuan who often apanied Mrs. Mu.


    Mu Jiurong: Well, bring Mingming.


    Mu Yixi hesitated for a moment: Whywhy?


    Mu Jiurong: Xiao Qi said that he wants to introduce a girl to us.


    The news that Mu Jiurong dropped was like a bolt from the blue!


    Here Mu Yixi had just begun to suspect that Mu Yiqi liked Yan Yu and was about to talk to Yan Yu to find out about the situation. On the other end, Mu Jiurong said that Mu Yiqi had a girlfriend, and it was even to the point of him taking her home to meet his parents?


    Mu Yixi didnt know when Mu Yiqi got a girlfriend!


    With such a question, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, who was also astonished, returned to Yilian Garden early to wait.


    This was the first time that Mu Yiqi had brought a girl home. Mrs. Mu and Mu Yixuan were very serious and dressed up specially. But he didnt know if it was Mu Yixis illusion, however Mrs. Mu didnt take advantage of the situation to care about his love life, and say things like Xiao Qi has brought her girlfriend home, how are you and Miss Lin now  in fact , even though the outside world had a lot of ideas about him and Lin Peier getting closer, Mrs. Mus attitude had never been positive, and she had never urged Mu Yixi to settle down quickly. She looked at him and Feng Weiminge back together with a very calm expression. On the contrary, Mu Yixi felt a little guilty. Luckily the focus of tonight wasnt on him.


    Mu Jiurong also stepped back. He had to check on his sons choice.


    After a while, there was movement outside, Mu Yiqi held a girls hand and walked in with a smile.


    The girl was well-dressed and had an excellent temperament. She was full ofdylike demeanor every time she raised her hands and feet. Her name was Bai Ying, the youngdy of the Bai family in Jiangling. The power of the Bai family was in the south, and it was one of the top families in the south. In terms of family background alone, Lin Peier was inferior to Bai Ying.


    Mu Jiurongs expression suddenly softened.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79<hr>


    Shocked by Mu Yiqis behavior of bringing his girlfriend back, and on the premise that their rtionship has been exposed, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming should not be too close, Mu Yixi sent Feng Weiming back to his room to rest, but Feng Weiming nced at him before entering.


    Mu Yixi ruffled his hair and said, Its none of your business. Xiaoqi is very familiar with that girl, so it probably didnt take a day or two for him toe up with this idea. Feng Weiming probably felt that Mu Yiqi was like this and had gotten an extra girlfriend in a short period of time, probably because he was stimted by the truth that Feng Weiming told him.


    Feng Weiming was caught off guard by the messed-up hair, his usual clean and noble image was broken, a few strands of hair were curled up, and his stunned expression showed a hint of cuteness. Mu Yixi covered his mouth and couldnt help but smile.


    Feng Weiming pressed his head angrily and kicked him at the same time.


    Mu Yixi was in pain, and with a hiss, Feng Weiming closed the door ruthlessly.


    Mu Yiqi sent Bai Ying back, and when he got home, he was met by Mu Yixi in the living room.


    Mu Yixi had been waiting for him. Mu Yiqi would definitely not spend the night outside tonight, otherwise it would be bad for Bai Yings reputation. After all, it was the first time he brought his girlfriend home to meet people, but he went to send his girlfriend home and never returned. People wouldnt be able to help but think about it. Mu Yixi didnt expect that Mu Yiqi would be gone for so long, and he fell asleep waiting for him.


    Xiaoqi, are you back? Mu Yixi said, with a hoarse voice indicating he had just woken up.


    Mu Yiqis footsteps stopped, he was tangled for a while, then he turned to face Mu Yixi: Brother, you havent slept yet? He came back sote on purpose to avoid Mu Yixi.


    Are you hungry? Wang Ma made you ate-night snack, should I go and warm it up? Mu Yixi said softly, as if he didnt see his dodging.


    Mu Yiqi opened his mouth and slumped his shoulders: No need, brother, Im not hungry. He walked heavily to Mu Yixis side and sat down, his face full of bitterness and hatred.


    A smile shed in Mu Yixis eyes: Whats the matter? Is there anything you cant tell your elder brother about?


    Brother! Mu Yiqi nced at him resentfully. After being brothers for many years, he still had some understanding of Mu Yixi. He was clearly forcing him toe over to talk, so why ask him knowingly?


    You still have reason? Mu Yixis face sank as he stared at him: Tell me, whats the matter with you and this Miss Bai?


    Whats the matter? Thats what happened! Shes my girlfriend! Mu Yiqi opened his eyes wide and tried his best to be calm. He was not guilty, really!


    Mu Yixi sneered: Do you think that I am blind?


    Youyou? Mu Yiqi was surprised.


    Mu Yixi snorted coldly, looking at him uneasily, but didnt tell him what it was.


    Brother Mu Yiqi began to use the mourning soldier policy.


    Obviously what did you do? You tell me. Mu Yixi put his hands around his chest.


    Mu Yiqis eyes began to wander, and his lips pursed stubbornly.


    If you are looking for such a girlfriend because of what you heard, you dont have to. I have already told father that I will focus on my studies recently and will reduce the time I spend working at Mus. Mu Yixi said: You dont have to worry about Lin Peier. Im breaking up with her, and she cant wait more than this. So, you dont need to find a marriage partner to stop everyones mouths in order to release the bondage on him.


    You can be on your own. And I can rest assured. Mu Yixi patted his shoulder and said seriously.


    Mu Yiqis face changed: This is not fair, brother! You have paid so much for the Mu family in the past two years, and you are so capable, why should you leave? You are also a descendant of the Mu family, born in the direct line, and canpete for the role of patriarch. The location


    Mu Yixi was stunned: You know? He didnt expect that Mu Yiqi already knew that he was the illegitimate child of this family. Since Mu Yiqi was so resistant to child from the third party when he was a child, so Mu Yixi never dared to tell him.


    Mu Yiqi nodded stiffly: Im sorry for you, brother


    Mu Yixi didnt know whether tough or cry. Why was he sorry for him? Mu Yixi thought about it, probably because Mu Jiurong wanted to provoke Mu Yiqi to fight with him, so he inadvertently revealed his identity! However, it was estimated that Mu Jiurong could not have imagined that Mu Yiqi would deviate in a different direction.


    I do, Xiaoqi. Im very happy to see you grow up and be a man that everyone can trust and rely on. Mu Yixi rubbed his head: No matter what happened in the past two years, now I just want to say that you have made me proud.


    Mu Yiqis eyes were red. He took Mu Yixis arm: Im sorry, brother, I dont know anythingI didnt knowthey will force youI also He felt ashamed. He didnt understand why his grandfather and father were so harsh and cruel to Mu Yixi. They were also Mu Yixis grandfather and father. Just because he didnt have a biological mother which was not their choice? If his mother wasnt Mrs. Mu, wouldnt his father and grandfather that he always respected and loved do the same to him? Why was Mu Yixi so stupid? Did he need to work so hard for a younger brother who was not as good as him in everything, but because he had a good mother, he could easily get everything? He was an illegitimate child, shouldnt he hate him, and spare no effort to fight with him for everything?


    What are you talking about, you are the younger brother. Mu Yixi said. This was the sin he should atone for. He thanked God for giving him a chance to make up for all his regrets.


    Brother Mu Yiqi choked: I will work hard, I wont let you down You can do whatever you want, I wont let people force you again. Dont be wronged again for me.


    Mu Yixi was a little dazed for a moment. As expected of mother and son, they said almost exactly the same thing.


    He smiled warmly: Okay, I didnt suffer any grievances. Its you, dont be too hasty. Marriage is not a childs y, dont be impatient and make hasty decisions. Its interesting to find a life partner you like.


    Im not treating it as childs y. Mu Yiqi wiped his face: Im serious about Bai Ying.


    Mu Yixi frowned: You dont like her at all.


    Mu Yiqi: But I dont hate her either. He looked at a certain point on the floor and murmured, I dont have anyone I like. After Xia Weiwei, for so many years, I cant be bothered with anyone. Since everyone is the same, and I have to get married and have children, so why cant I settle down earlier? Bai Ying is very good, she doesnt love me, but she thinks I will be a good husband. We can work together as friends to run a marriage. In this circle, which couple is not like this? Interests are more reliable than feelings. Many times, when there is a rtionship, the rtionship breaks down, which makes the trouble even more ugly and difficult to deal with.


    Mu Yixi: But


    Mu Yiqi interrupted him, and said firmly: Brother, you dont need to say any more, I have decided to get engaged to Bai Ying. This is my marriage, my life, and I have the right to decide.


    Mu Yixi shut up. This was the first time that Mu Yiqi had told him so decisively what he wanted.


    Brother, trust me once! I will have a good life, and I will not let you down. Mu Yiqi promised solemnly.


    Mu Yixi stared at him for a long time, and finally nodded with a sigh.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80<hr>


    Mu Yixi leaned over slightly and carefully observed the sculpture on the disy shelf. This carving was the size of the palms of an adult, and the carving was of one of the four ancient beasts. It was said to be an extremely greedy animal. Its appearance was also strange: it had a human face, the body was like a cow, and its eyes were under the armpit. Based on the book records and his own imagination, the author carved it into a hideous and majestic shape, with extremelyplex and delicate lines. Even though Mu Yixi was used to seeing good things, he was still amazed.


    When Yan Yu walked up to him, Mu Yixi didnt look at him, he just reached out and stroked Taoties surface, seemingly loving it.


    Yan Yu had always been quiet and patient, Mu Yixi also didnt speak, so he just apanied him silently. However, his previouspany always seemed gentle and distant, but this time, for some unknown reason, a silent confrontation seemed to be taking ce between him and Mu Yixi.


    Speaking of which, Mu Yixi and Yan Yu had known each other for many years, and their younger siblings had even be fiances.


    In the end, it was Mu Yixi who spoke first: Congrattions on the opening of your new store!


    Although Yan Yus carving shop was originally opened in the urban area, there were few small works in the shop, and only one clerk was invited to watch the shop, and the business was half-dead. Yan Yus father Yan Kai wanted to help him expand the scale, but Yan Yu refused vehemently.


    Unexpectedly, the words of the past were still ringing in his ears, but recently Yan Yu seemed to have be enlightened. epting Yan Kais financial support, he not only changed the storefront, but also carefully renovated it inside and out. His craft was put there, and it quickly attracted a lot of business. Yan Yu was not good at this, thus Yan Kai hired apetent manager to assist him, so that Yan Yu could focus on the creation of his own works.


    Such a change was quite intriguing.


    Thank you. Yan Yu said, ttered.


    Wont you invite me in for a cup of tea? Mu Yixi stood with his hands behind his back, no longer concealing his aura of having been in the top position for a long time.


    Yan Yu was silent for a while, and said, I have this intention, pleasee in.


    The newly built tea room was much more spacious andfortable than his previous dwelling. But Yan Yus posture of sitting and brewing tea was no different from before. No matter what environment he was in, it seemed to have little effect on him.


    Mu Yixi said coldly, Next year, Xiaoqi will be engaged to Bai Ying.


    Yan Yus hand holding the cup did not move, and he steadily pushed the elegant cup filled with tea towards Mu Yixi.


    I congratte him. Yan Yu said calmly.


    Now Mu Yixi was a little unsure of his mind, and simply red at him and asked, He likes you, what about you? You dont like him? The end tone rose in surprise. Did he know how likable his Mu Yiqi was! How could anyone not like him?


    Yan Yu was stunned for a moment, as if he had not expected Mu Yixi to be so straightforward.


    He went silent again, and said softly, I dont hate him.


    Do you know that Xiaoqi likes you, does it feel disgusting? Did you reject him? Mu Yixi asked in a different way. Many gay people had an instinct to see through their peers. Although Mu Yixi was probably not a pure homosexual, but with his keen observation, he could also see a difference. But on Yan Yu, Mu Yixi couldnt see anything. Rather than saying that Yan Yu was a heterosexual or homosexual, it was better to say that he seemed to be asexual, he was so pure that he could almost be a monk. Since he wanted the monk to be moved, Mu Yixi felt embarrassed for Mu Yiqi. No wonder he forced himself to give up so desperately.


    No. Refused. Yan Yu answered Mu Yixis questions one by one.


    His being so calm and indifferent made Mu Yixi feel ufortable. But what could he do? Yan Yu had already made his attitude clear, and he didnt even care about Mu Yiqis engagement. Could he still knock him out and throw him on Mu Yiqis bed? And even if Yan Yu liked Mu Yiqi and could ept Mu Yiqi, did he really want his most important brother to follow this path?


    Yan Yu, in these two lifetimes, have you ever liked anyone? What are you living for? Mu Yixi couldnt help asking. In his opinion, Yan Yu simply wasted the opportunity to live another lifetime! Others saw him as gentle and uncontroversial, quiet and far-reaching, but Mu Yixi saw him as just getting by, mediocre, cold-hearted, like a walking dead, a twilight old man, where his life had no taste at all. To say it nicely all he wanted was to avoid the world, to say it badly he was a coward.


    Yan Yu was stunned again. The two lifetimes, it should be the most secretive topic between him and Mu Yixi. At this moment, when he heard Mu Yixi mention it, he suddenly felt a depression that could not be vented.


    Im not you. Yan Yu said, Im not like you either. His character was there. He had experienced too many dark and terrifying things, and he had also done a lot of terrifying and resentful things. After getting the opportunity to relive his life, he felt that all his grievances had ended in the previous life. As long as he was not the source of tragedy, everything would be fine, and he could have a long and peaceful life. He had never been a winner, and he had no heart to strive to be a winner. As long as he didnt ask for it, he wont lose it. His goal was to live his life in peace and loneliness.


    Why dont you fight for yourself? You never thought about making yourself better than thest life? Mu Yixi looked at him iprehensibly.


    Ive had a better life than myst life. Yan Yu said. The current life was his dream life, and he didnt want to change it at all.


    Then whats going on with this store? Why do you, who has never been interested in money, suddenly change your storefront and want to expand your business? Mu Yixi stared at him closely: Why did you want to participate in the auction? Mu Yixi came over only after he found out that Yan Yu had put up his work in an auction and sold it for a good price. Yan Yu would never have done such a thing before. This matter was what gave Mu Yixi the confidence toe to talk to him.


    Yan Yu did not speak.


    He didnt know what to say. He was not tempted by Mu Yiqi, nor was he ready to challenge the mainstream of society with him. But even if he wanted to guard hisfort zone, he could not forget the desire for freedom of marriage in the eyes of the child who always had energy and enthusiasm emanating from him. He said he wanted to marry someone he liked and have children.


    A child who came from a big family but still had such a naive ideal was different.


    And Yan Yu couldnt help him. Even if he sold his most beloved works, it only sold for one million, which was not helpful for the freedom Mu Yiqi wanted. Afterwards, Yan Yu even thought it was ridiculous that he had such a helpful idea.


    Mu Yiqi is not you, Mu Yixi. He didnt have his shrewdness and ability, he didnt have his initiative to go his own way, and he didnt have his courage to break the boatpletely.


    The rtionship between Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming was acquiesced because they were not Mu Yiqi, and they were both strong and tough enough that others couldnt stop them.


    While Mu Yiqi, the only recognized eldest grandson of the new generation of the Mu family, and the only biological son of Mrs. Mu. The entire Mu family, and even Mu Yixi who appeared in front of Yan Yu at this time, who would allow him to be with a man? Even in Mu Yiqis heart, he didnt dare to think about it, so how could he?


    Otherwise, where did Bai Yinge from? Since when did Mu Yiqi start staring at this prospective fiancee?


    While he liked Yan Yu, he chose a future fiancee for himself?


    Couldnt Yan Yu see all this clearly?


    No, he saw too clearly. So, he could only continue to be a coward.


    Couldnt Mu Yiqi see clearly?


    No, he saw it too. So, he took Bai Ying home.


    Yan Yu and Mu Yiqi, from the beginning to the end, none of them could afford the other.<hr>


    T/N: MY feeling offended because YY did not like his brother was too adorable for words.


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81<hr>


    I dont understand todays children. Mu Yixi sat in the back row of the private car and said emotionally to Feng Weiming, who had his legs crossed and his chin in one hand.


    Feng Weimings expression was a littlezy. Last night, he was served by Mu Yixi (Feng Weiming insisted that he was served), and so he sleptte. At this time, he was a little sleepy. He was taking the time to close his eyes and rest.


    Hearing Mu Yixis old-fashioned words, he opened his eyes and did not hide the disapproval in his eyes.


    Mu Yixi was only 20 years old. In the eyes of many people, he was also a child whose hair had not yet grown. It was strange of him to use such an elders tone to say when he was only four years older than him. However, Feng Weiming knew that he, like himself, was very precocious (?), had a high eye for people, was decisive in his work, and hadmon topics only with people who were a bit older than them, so he could not judge his tone.


    What Feng Weiming disapproved of was Mu Yixis superfluous actions, so he stayed in the car even after being pulled along by Mu Yixi and did not go to see Yan Yu.


    Could it be that you really want Mu Yiqi to be with him? Feng Weiming asked slightly sarcastically.


    Unlike them, Mu Yiqi was burdened by being an orthodox heir, and even if there was scope for resistance, it was limited. Now the future of the entire Mu family direct line pointed to him. Couldnt he see that since Mu Yirun had given up his right of inheritance, Mu Jiuan, who fought with Mu Jiurong for half his life, had quieted down? It was precisely because of Mu Yiqis identity change. He had too many connections and could not act arbitrarily.


    Mu Yixi was very confused. He hoped that Mu Yiqi would get everything he wanted and live a happy life. But when what he wanted was a man, a rtionship that was not tolerated by the world, and which would definitely bring shame to Mrs. Mu and Mu Yixuans faces, so Mu Yixi couldnt quite agree with this path. On the other hand, Mu Yixi, who was also a person who was going to live a new life, looked down at Yan Yu from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that he had a new move this time, he thought that he had finally changed his mind because of Mu Yiqi and wanted to be strong, but he didnt expect that he would stop even trying, and his slightest concern for Mu Yiqi was always inferior to his desire forfort. Mu Yixi was also unwilling to hand over his beloved younger brother to such a person.


    As Yan Yu said just now, Mu Yiqi was not him. And Yan Yu didnt have the same confidence as Feng Weiming. Even if they got together because of a momentary spirit, it was estimated that they would not be able to escape the end in the future.


    Compared with Mu Yixis swaying because he cared, Feng Weimings position had always been firm  he did not approve.


    Regardless of his responsibilities, Mu Yiqi has had a long-term rtionship with him, and it took him five years to get out of his so-called first love. Yan Yus personality and appearance are okay, and Mu Yiqi will remember him for a lifetime, but its a pity he is the wrong gender. This way its better to iste themselves early while the rtionship is still shallow.


    These words of Feng Weiming shocked Mu Yixi!


    Was that not right? In thest life, Mu Yiqi had wasted his whole life for Xia Weiwei, and he had never even seen Yan Yu who could make him empathize. Mu Yixi witnessed his unhappiness with his own eyes.


    Feng Weiming didnt know this passage, but he was very thoughtful and often read more deeply and urately than the average person.


    Mu Yixi was also awakened by his words! In this life, Mu Yiqi would embark on the path of liking the same sex, was there no influence from Xia Weiweis betrayal on him?


    Secretly stamping Feng Weiming with a virtuous helper tag, the bnce in Mu Yixis heart tilted towards the opposing side. It was just that he didnt see Yan Yu care even once, and he always felt sorry for Mu Yiqi.


    As a result, Mu Yixi found that he had no room to intervene at all. In fact, Mu Yiqi and Yan Yu had already made up their minds and chose a path that was good for everyone, without embarrassing anyone.


    His younger sister Mu Yixuan was like this before, and then his younger brother Mu Yiqi was like this as well. Mu Yixi was a good young man, and suddenly he had a feeling of being a big child.


    He pulled Feng Weimings slender fingers to y, and sighed sadly, Mingming, I only have you From now on, I can only take care of you, and my life is as lonely as snow.


    Feng Weiming closed his eyes,pletely ignoring his convulsions.


    However, Mu Yixi was still unfinished: Mingming, talk to me, dont sleep. He got closer and closer, almost lying on Feng Weimings body. From this angle, he could see a trace of a bite on Feng Weimings corbone, and his voice became softer until he was whispering: Are you tired? We didnt do it many timesst night Thest sentence was evil.


    Feng Weiming moved his head and avoided his breath, but he was not angry, instead he said slowly, Do you know where we are going now?


    Mu Yixi blinked. He just got out of the work of the Mu family, and had a lot of time. It happened that Feng Weiming was also free, so he naturally thought that after seeing Yan Yu, the two would go on a date. The driver was Feng Weimings driver. Mu Yixi thought that with their years of tacit understanding, Feng Weiming thought the same as him. So, he thought wrong, wasnt their next trip going to be a date?


    Hearing some malicious intentions in Feng Weimings words, Mu Yixi became curious: You want to pull me to sell it? Are you willing? His mouth was still cheap.


    Feng Weiming was not angry at all, he said calmly, My father is here, he wants to see you.


    Ah?!


    Mu Yixi petrified instantly.


    The world was quiet, and Feng Weiming was very satisfied.


    The car was parked in front of an art deco house. It took Mu Yixi fifteen minutes to change his clothes and straighten his hairstyle. He was in high spirits, and he seemed to be rushing to the battlefield.


    Feng Weiming didnt know whether tough or cry: Is it all necessary? He had seen him so many times.


    Mu Yixis eyes lit up: Thats different! In the past, when Mu Jiuqing returned to China, he would go to Yilian Garden to see Feng Weiming. Because Feng Weiming yed well with them, Mu Jiuqing was also very kind to their nephews, and when he brought gifts for Feng Weiming, he never missed their share. And although Mu Yixi was an adopted son, the treatment that Mu Jiuqing gave him was no different from that of Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan. Mu Yixis impression of Mu Jiuqing was much better than that of Mu Jiurong. But in any case, it used to be an unimportant rtive rtionship, but now it was a father-inw meeting son-inw. Thinking of Mu Jiuqings love for Feng Weiming, and the murderous reputation of Third Master Mu, Mu Yixi had to cheer up.


    Just to meet It was not about marriage. Feng Weiming looked at him speechlessly.


    Did you tell third uncle that you are with me? Mu Yixi asked.


    Feng Weiming nodded: Dad knows. When he returned to France two years ago, Mu Jiuqing knew that he had someone in his heart. But his mouth was tight and he refused to say anything until he finally confessed to Mu Jiuqing not long after he returned to China this time. Mu Jiuqings reaction was unexpectedly calm and t, and he didnt want to fly over to beat him immediately, but just when he was returning to China, he called Feng Weiming and asked him to bring Mu Yixi over to meet.


    After listening to Feng Weimings words, Mu Yixi didnt feel relieved, but raised his heart even more. Because of Mu Jiuqings love for Feng Weiming, if he had wanted to kill him, it would have been understood. But he was so calm, and if something went wrong, then Mu Jiuqing must have a n.


    You dont have to be nervous. Dad respects my wishes. Feng Weiming couldnt help saying, it was the first time he saw Mu Yixi so nervous and solemn.


    He is your father, I hope he can identify me in that capacity, so I have to be serious. Mu Yixi took his hand and looked at him seriously: Mingming, I like you, I will try my best to make you not fall in a dilemma.


    Feng Weiming was stunned for a moment, and suddenly began to realize that this meeting had different meanings for Mu Yixi and him.


    They were managing a rtionship as adults, which was not so visible to the world, but they were serious and hardworking. It was not for fun, it was not casual, and a disagreement from his fathers side could divide them. What they were blocking was the feeling that they had grown up together for so many years, and they had crossed the line because of their heart. For the sake of more than ten years of rtionship, in fact, from the very beginning, they were very careful and serious. Behind theughter and scolding, Mu Yixis feelings for him were no worse than anyone elses.


    Feng Weiming once walked away because of a misunderstanding. He had seen Mu Yixis kindness to Mrs. Mu and the others with his own eyes, so when someone saw this and provoked it, he said that he believed in Mu Yixi, but in fact he believed it without hesitation thatpared with Mrs. Mu and the others, he would be the one who was abandoned. Now it seemed that he was too arrogant.


    Even Feng Weiming suddenly felt that Mu Yixi didnt know that he cared about him more than he thought.


    This was fun.


    So, Mu Yixi was surprised to see a clear and moving smile on Feng Weimings face amidst his habitual sweet words. He knew that Feng Weiming was very good-looking, but he was still shocked to the point of losing hisnguage function, feeling dizzy, and having a dry mouth.


    Even Feng Weimings voice suddenly became gentle: Stop what you are thinking about, we are here, lets get off.


    Mu Yixi, who had been ustomed to Feng Weimings cold eyes for more than ten years, had a feeling of being ttered, Feng Weiming pulled him out of the car, and he was drifting as he walked.


    Feng Weiming said, Mu Yixi, if you see my dad with such a silly expression, he will strike you out immediately. Be normal, dont let my dad doubt my vision, eh?


    Fortunately, Mu Yixi deserved it. Mu Yixi, you cannot perform a gaffe at this moment. He clenched Feng Weimings hand and smiled softly: Mingming has grown up! Dont worry, I will definitely perform well, and let the third uncle rest assured to hand you over to me.


    Feng Weimings eyes shed with a smile: Ill wait.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82<hr>


    Mu Jiuqing did not purchase any other real estate in Xinan City. Every time he came back, he either stayed in a hotel or lived in the Mu familys old house. He had a long-term private room booking in a five-star hotel in the city.


    It was this hotel that Feng Weiming had brought Mu Yixi to. He had a room card in his hand for a long time, so that when Mu Jiuqing returned to China, he coulde to find his father at any time.


    Feng Weiming had been here several times and walked to the VIP customers special elevator familiarly.


    When the elevator arrived at the floor where Mu Jiuqings room was, Mu Yixi held down the door closing button, took a deep breath, adjusted his expression to handsome, gentle, and calm before letting go of his hand and letting the elevator door open.


    Feng Weiming saw his actions from the elevator car wall and couldnt help but smile again.


    When Mu Yixi saw him smiling, he followed suit.


    So, when the elevator door opened, and Mu Jiuqing, who hade to greet his son in person, saw Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi lovingly looking at each other and smiling together.


    Even with his father, his son, who was always cold, was smiling happily and beautifully at a stinky boy, Mu Jiuqings good mood immediately flew away, and his face became dark.


    However, when Feng Weiming saw him, he did not restrain the smile on his face, and called out respectfully, Father. Mu Jiuqings expression softened immediately.


    Third uncle. Mu Yixi said respectfully.


    Mu Jiuqing nced at him inexplicably, without the friendly elders attitude he had shown in the past. Mu Yixi felt a sudden shock, but Mu Jiuqing didnt look at him anymore, instead he waved at Feng Weiming: Come here. Then he turned around and entered the room.


    Feng Weiming followed obediently. Mu Yixi also followed him spontaneously.


    After entering the room, Feng Weiming took a seat on the sofa. Mu Yixi reflexively wanted to sit beside him, but Mu Jiuqings eyes swept towards him, however Mu Yixi didnt care, and continued to sit down. Feng Weiming reached out and patted him, his eyes looked at him, Mu Yixi paused, then sat obediently on the sofa next to him.


    Mu Jiuqings eyes were first cold, then slightly satisfied.


    Mu Jiuqings assistant Jiang Xinyu came over with the drinks they both liked. Jiang Xinyu was still beautiful, fit and charming at the age of forty. She had been with Mu Jiuqing for many years, had experienced two marriages during this time, and was now single again. She didnt have any children, so since she had watched Feng Weiming grow up, she felt he was the same as her own son.


    Jiang Xinyu put Earl Grey tea in front of Feng Weiming, gave him a loving and slightly worried look, and gave Mu Yixi a cup of milk tea exuding a strong fragrance, while the concerned look from the past had turned into sharp scrutiny.


    Mu Yixi blinked pitifully and seemed to be begging for mercy, trying to exude a well-behaved and honest atmosphere.


    Jiang Xinyu snorted almost indiscernibly, walked towards the bar swaying with a tray, folded her hands on the table, and looked at them for a moment.


    Mu Jiuqing lovingly said to Feng Weiming, Are you tired? Didnt have a good restst night? You have onlye back for a few days, how did you lose weight? Lets drink something first.


    Mu Yixi felt a dull pain in his knee. Seeing Feng Weiming pick up Earl Grey tea and drink it slowly, he also took a sip of his own milk tea, and then his whole body froze


    The bitter and unbearable taste exploded in his mouth, making him almost uncontrobly spit it out!


    Keenly aware of Mu Yixis abnormality, Feng Weiming nced at him with concern from the corner of his eyes. Mu Yixi put the milk tea back on the coffee table, twitched his lips and shook his head slightly, then he nced at Jiang Xinyu. Jiang Xinyu looked back at him with a half-smile which was not a smile.


    Mu Yixi thought bitterly: Well, the child who has finally been raised is abducted by others. As a group of rtives and friends, it is eptable to express anger and resentment! After all, the person will belong to him in the future. These people however live in no fixed ces and travel around the world. No matter how they want to reach them, they wont be able to reach them! snort!


    (^) Mu Jiuqing turned a blind eye to Mu Yixis difort. After Feng Weiming finished drinking, he slowly said, I know about your business.


    Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi looked at him together.


    Mu Jiuqing smiled slightly, stared at Mu Yixi and said, As long as you be the head of the Mu n in China, I will agree.


    Mu Yixi was stunned.


    For a long time, Mu Yixi was not interested in the Mu family from the bottom of his heart, and just wanted to Mu Yiqi to go up so that he could stand on his own as soon as possible. Mu Jingwei and Mu Jiurong knew his attitude was like this. It was precisely because of his attitude that they did not make things difficult for him and Feng Weiming too much. Mu Jiuqing had someone in the Mu n, and it was impossible for him not to know that he had clearly proposed this because he wanted the abroad Mu family to be independent from the Mu n.


    Besides, how could hepete with Mu Yiqi, Mrs. Mus biological son, for the right of inheritance?


    Why, cant you? In your generation, you and Mu Yiqi are the only ones left who have not given up their inheritance rights. You are also Mu Jiurongs own son, so you dont have the confidence to surpass Mu Yiqi? Mu Jiuqing asked contemptuously.


    Third uncle, Xiao Qi is the legitimate heir of the domestic Mu n


    Feng Weiming is obviously also the heir of the overseas Mu n! Mu Jiuqing said tly: What do you have left without the Mu n? Great? He is obviously the heir to the high-ranking overseas Mu n, you are a poor man, what will you use to match Mingming?


    Mu Yixi was almost choked to death! How many people in this world could make a billion dor fortune by their own efforts before the age of 20? No matter which corner of the world you get this amount, it was not bad, right? The maximum amount of funds that could be used by overseas Mu n was estimated to have been capped at tens of billions. Before the time of life and death, Mu Jiuqing, the Third Master Mu, could not use discounts!


    Moreover, the original investor of Tianxing was Mu Jiuqing. With Feng Weimings arrogant character, even if he used his n to get even, he would never take away his credit. Tianxing having developed to now had his share, and Mu Jiuqing must know that he was not an ipetent person. To say that he had left the Mu family was not a literal problem, it was obviously a rhetoric, and he was just bullying him!


    Mu Yixi looked pitifully to Feng Weiming for help, but Feng Weimings expression was cold, and his eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    Mu Yixis mind shed, and suddenly he understood! Where did Mu Jiuqing make trouble and oppress him unreasonably? Obviously, it had brought back bad memories of Feng Weiming! When he had a falling out with him, wasnt it because he chose to help Mu Yiqi and marry the Lin family instead of him, making it difficult for Feng Weiming to live with him, so he walked away in anger?


    Mu Jiuqing knew about this, so he used his own way to treat others, and he was forcing him to choose again!


    If he refused topete for the position of the patriarch for Mu Yiqis sake, wouldnt Mu Jiuqing have reason to use him of giving up on Feng Weiming again to repay his kindness?


    Mu Yixis scalp went numb, and he immediately put away his pretense, his expression became stern, and he earnestly assured: Third uncle, if you give me three years, I will not let Mingming suffer with following me.


    Why would Mingming go with you? Mu Jiuqing asked, displeased.


    Who is following you? Feng Weiming said at the same time.


    Mu Yixi said: Third uncle, I have always been curious, with your ability and temperament, you can make a breakthrough without the Mu family, why do you trap yourself? The Mu family is not bad, it has survived for hundreds of years. The legacy that has been handed down can be shaded by a tree, but it also means a profound conservative tradition and intertwined roots. For so many years, you have been working alone, and you are beyond the reach of grandfather and the others in China, and their help is limited. You must have spent a lot of effort and energy to get to where you are today. If you had to choose again, would you still choose to take over the overseas Mu n?


    This question was quite unexpected, and Mu Jiuqing was slightly taken aback by the question.


    Whether or not to take over the overseas Mu family, the right to choose had not been up to him from the beginning. At the age of six, he was taken away by the previous head of the overseas Mu n. His father, Mu Jingwei, was more than happy, because this way, his direct descendants had the opportunity to infect the entire huge Mu n empire. Mu Jingwei and Mu Jiurong were both enterprising people, and they were eager to satisfy their greater desire for power through him, so the little Mu Jiuqings wishes were never in their consideration.


    Originally, there was a tacit understanding between the direct line and the coteral line, one upying the country and the other upying the overseas holdings. The existence of Mu Jiuqing broke this tacit understanding, and the difficulties he received could be imagined. When he was not strong enough, all the hardships were carried alone by him, which he swallowed with blood and tears. The previous person in charge of the overseas Mu family had given him a lot of help. For him, that persons image was more like his father. The person in charge valued his qualifications but didnt want him and his direct descendants to unite the domestic Mu n and the overseas Mu n. Therefore, he had a feeling of absolute loneliness. Sanctions created absolute corruption, and long-term checks and bnces at home and abroad were the real development path.


    So, when he gained control over the overseas Mu n, although he would asionally give Mu Jiurong some convenience, but he did not really open the door to the domestic Mu n. Thats why he didnt have a close rtionship with his family. Because of this, some old-fashioned members of the Mu family were not so resistant to him taking over the overseas Mu family.


    If he asked himself, Mu Jiuqing didnt have much interest in managing the overseas Mu n when he was a kid. He preferred to focus his energy on new things. The overseas Mu n was led by him to be more energetic than before, but the reaction speed of this vitality wasparable to that of a snail. Mu Jiuqing had to spend a lot of energy in order to lead arge group of people under him to move forward.


    But the overseas Mu family had be his responsibility when he was very young. After so many years, that sense of responsibility had been integrated into his bones and blood and was inseparable from him. In this life, Mu Jiuqing could not get rid of this huge burden.


    Mu Jiuqing had never been married, which also had a very important reason. He didnt want anyone to divert his mind through marriage and kids. Feng Weiming was a beautiful ident, so he was willing to guard this ident and give him all the good things.


    It was not that easy to steal this treasure from him!


    Mu Jiuqing said coldly: This has nothing to do with you. You cant change the subject.


    I didnt change the subject. Mu Yixi said seriously: In your eyes, third uncle, is overseas Mus a good thing? Do you really hope that Mingming will inherit it and work hard for it as an outsider?


    Hes obviously my son! Mu Jiuqing was stimted by the word outsider.


    For us, of course he is not an outsider, but what about other Mu family members? Even, for grandpa? Mu Yixi was aggressive.


    This answer did not need Mu Jiuqing to say anything, everyone knew it well.


    Except for Mu Jiuqing, no one would really regard Feng Weiming as a family member of the Mus. Mu Jiuqing was a child of the direct line, and it was still difficult for him to take over the overseas Mu n, let alone an adopted son with a different surname? Feng Weimings road to take over the overseas Mu n would definitely be much harder than Mu Jiuqings.


    Mu Jiuqing loved Feng Weiming so much, that he couldnt wait to give him all the good things, was he willing to let him suffer like this?<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83<hr>


    Mu Jiuqing frowned and stared at Mu Yixi badly.


    He had been in the top position for a long time, and the pressure of holding up the sky was naturally extraordinary. Even Mu Yixi intuitively reacted with stress, and his eyes narrowed slightly. However, in Mu Yixis view, Mu Jiuqing was more like an angry father.


    The kind that said whatever was on the mind.


    Feng Weiming drank his Earl Grey tea silently.


    Obviously, the father and son had already discussed the issue of taking over the overseas Mu family. His taking it out and saying this was just deliberately making things difficult for Mu Yixi.


    Slippery. Mu Jiuqingmented on Mu Yixi and said to Feng Weiming, Why did you pick him?


    Feng Weiming shrugged slightly.


    Mu Jiuqing didnt give up: You forgot how he treated you two years ago?


    Feng Weiming said, Dad, what happened two years ago was not his fault alone. Dont you believe me?


    Jiuqing looked at him sadly: I always wanted to see your children, Da Mingming and Xiao Mingming, s


    Feng Weiming said calmly, I was adopted by you when I was three years old. Havent you seen it?


    You left me and lived in China for more than ten years. You finally came back two years ago and went to the United States. In your mind, where do you ce your father?


    Feng Weiming: Do you want to reconcile with me now?


    Mu Jiuqing: I dont like you telling me now that you want to spend the rest of your life with someone. You are only neen, not ny!


    Feng Weiming: I never said


    Thats what you mean! If you dont think so, why did you bring him to see me? In a rtionship, as long as youre not sick, what do you like? Mu Jiuqing was heartbroken. Feng Weimings current attitude was no different from bringing his future daughter-inw to see his parents-inw. Mu Jiuqing was afraid that he would be too serious and would be sad in the future. When Mu Yixi was a nephew, Mu Jiuqing didnt think there was anything wrong with him, but seeing him as a daughter-inw, he seemed too cunning and sophisticated. From the moment he entered the door, Mu Jiuqing felt that he didnt show his true colors anywhere, always pretending to be innocent and honest. With Feng Weimings current scheming means, he could not be suppressed.


    Big failure!


    How could a father encourage his son to mess around irresponsibly?!


    Couldnt they talk about love seriously? He didnt say that he would enter the church with Mu Yixi immediately


    Feng Weimings face was cold and sullen.


    Third uncle, whats your dissatisfaction with me? Im willing to correct it. Mu Yixi carefully diverted firepower. How did the father and son quarrel with themselves? He didnt want to see Feng Weiming unhappy.


    Im not satisfied with you anywhere! Mu Jiuqing really moved his gun away and aimed at Mu Yixi.


    Feng Weiming: Dad! He felt that Mu Jiuqing was really making trouble now. Didnt he deny Mu Yixi with his vision? Although Feng Weiming asionally felt that being with Mu Yixi was his bad vision, but if others thought the same, he became to feel a little unhappy again.


    Mu Yixi moved, sat next to Feng Weiming, held him down and said, Third uncle, if you can find someone that satisfies you in every way, and that you clearly like, I will try my best to show my gentlemanly demeanor. But before that, please give me a chance? You are Mingmings father, and your approval is very important to us.


    This passage finally made him get a straight nce from Mu Jiuqing: Speaking is better than doing.


    Mu Yixi nodded: Indeed, there is no basis for words. However, neither I nor Weiming are people who need guarantees to live. When we meet what we really want, we will fight for ourselves instead of yielding to external forces. Obviously, Third Uncle, the child you raised, dont you have confidence in him?


    Everyone present felt that Mu Yixis words were very reasonable, but as a father, Mu Jiuqings thoughts still couldnt be changed for a while, and he didnt have a good face towards Mu Yixi.


    Mingming, go out with your Aunt Jiang, I have something to tell him alone. Mu Jiuqing said.


    Feng Weiming nced at Mu Yixi, who nodded with a smile.


    Mu Jiuqing said angrily, I wont eat him.


    Feng Weiming turned his head and went out with Jiang Xinyu, and Mu Jiuqing became angry.


    Ive spoiled him. Mu Jiuqing shook his head helplessly.


    This is an obvious blessing. Mu Yixi was restrained and polite from beginning to end, and his speech and demeanor were hard to find fault with.


    You can hold your breath. Mu Jiuqing said without rifying whether it was apliment or a derogation.


    I dare not make a fool in front of you. Mu Yixi said.


    Mu Jiuqing folded his legs and leaned on the back of the sofa chair, the vexatious air he had just affected faded away from him, and he turned back to the unpredictable third master Mu.


    Mu Yixi was not surprised.


    Mu Jiuqing has been domineering in theplicated and mysterious overseas Mu n for many years, and naturally he would not really be a man who jumped around with anger because his son had a boyfriend  even if 10% was true, the remaining 90% would be false.


    Mu Jiuqing loved Feng Weiming, and Mu Yixi dared to offend Feng Weiming. Mu Jiuqing could have used many methods to make him die in an ugly manner, especially since Mu Yixi had nothing to rely on except money, even if he had the blood of the Mu family on him, the Mu family would never oppose Mu Jiuqing, who was in full swing, because of him.


    One power downed ten sessions. Now that Feng Weimings idea had been decided, Mu Jiuqing kept him, definitely not to continue to entangle him about his rtionship with Feng Weiming.


    In Mu Jiurongs three children, you are the most like him. Mu Jiuqing said. In one sentence, he stepped on Mu Yixis sore spot, making his face that he had been holding on to be unpleasant.


    Mu Yixi was not happy to be likened with Mu Jiurong!


    Seeing his discoloration, Mu Jiurong chuckled: It seems that you also have self-knowledge. He touched his chin: The most disgusting illegitimate child is the most like him and has the highest aptitude. Mu Jiurong has been putting up with you, and it is probably not enough. You are not really gentle and respectful, no wonder they yed tricks on you in the end.


    Mu Yixi admitted his mistake: I was careless for a while, and it affected Mingming.


    Mu Jiuqing said, Hey, this is you trying to sow discord? My father and Mu Jiurong knew that Mingming was my sweetheart, and I would really be unhappy when they brought things up to him. Saying a thousand things and ten thousand things, using the excuse of motivating Mingming to work hard as an excuse, still cant hide the fact that they didnt put me in their eyes.


    Mu Yixi closed his mouth cautiously. As for him and Feng Weiming being together, it seemed that they hadmunicated internally. Obviously, Mu Jingwei and the others did not agree with Mu Jiuqing. He couldnt help but give birth to some schadenfreude.


    Mu Jiuqing hated iron for not bing steel and looked at him sternly: Look at you being so useless, being yed around, worrying about sister-inw, Xiaoqi and Xiaoxuan, you cant even fight back, and you have to do your best to support Xiaoqi, just like their wishes.


    Mu Yixi ndered: Your they are your father and elder brother!


    Mu Jiuqing didnt say anything here and looked at him.


    Then, what do you think should be done? Mu Yixi had to speak.


    Mu Jiuqing waited for his sentence, and said in a leisurely manner, Do you want to go overseas?


    Mu Yixi left the hotel alone, and Feng Weiming did not go back with him. Because Mu Jiuqing had already expressed his dissatisfaction, Feng Weiming was unhappy. This was his only father, so he stayed with him. Mu Yixi was right, Feng Weiming always hoped to get the support and blessings of Mu Jiuqing.


    Mu Yixi did not try to pull Feng Weiming away. Anyway, Mu Jiuqing was busy with his affairs, and he could only stay for a few days, so it was right for him to spend time with his son.


    After Mu Yixi left, Feng Weiming sat silently beside Mu Jiuqing.


    Mu Jiuqing said, Arent you curious about what I told him?


    Feng Weiming: Dont embarrass him, its not easy for him.


    Mu Jiuqing became mncholy: You are obviously a boy, why are you turning your elbows out[1]?


    Feng Weiming red at his unruly father.


    Mu Jiuqing said, Mu Yixi is ruthless at a young age, and his vision and means are not ambiguous. Its a pity that your uncle didnt treat him well.


    Mu Jiurong is mercenary, but he is not used to others being mercenary. Thats why Auntie and the others have been stable. Feng Weiming said. Mrs. Mus heart wouldnt not tolerate Mu Jiurongs kindness to Mu Yixi. But Mu Jiurong held it from beginning to end and refused to let go of his body and face in front of Mu Yixi. Maybe he was sure that Mrs. Mu and the others were there, and Mu Yixi would thus have scruples no matter what, and would not do anything.


    Hit the nail on the head.


    Mu Jiuqing nodded with satisfaction, and reminded: You and Mu Yixi are together, I can ignore it, but dont be coaxed into believing him. This person is ruthless, and no one pays attention to him. There is still a bad debt on his biological mothers side. Also your ssmate, I dont know how he offended him, and Mu Yixi has dragged him into the pit


    You mean, Feng Kun? Feng Weiming asked.


    He seems to be called this name. You know him? Mu Jiuqing said.


    Feng Weiming nodded expressionlessly: I know about Nandao.


    The real estate in Nandao was subjected to malicious spection, but many people only saw the superficial benefits, but did not see the dangers inside, and rushed in with all their wealth heading towards ruin. The situation was getting worse and worse, and it would inevitably explode after reaching the critical point.


    Mu Yixi had developed a habit since he was a child. If he could not say anything to others, he would tell Feng Weiming, almost like confessing to God. Feng Weiming was very aware of Mu Yixis many small actions.


    Like in the matter of Feng Kun, Mu Yixi had always stood in the right position and expressed his opposition to the Nandao project. He also persuaded Feng Kun not to move his hands, but when he couldnt persuade him to let go, he responded indifferently, as if he was very insistent on his position. In fact, every move he made was pushing Feng Kun in the opposite direction. Feng Kun was greedy and eager to win, and there were people who supported him blindly around him, so it was an inevitable result to fall into the pit dug by Mu Yixi himself.


    Feng Weiming did not expect Mu Jiuqing to know the inside story so clearly. He basically knew the whole story, and he wouldnt lie in front of Mu Jiuqing to pick Mu Yixi out.


    Feng Weiming clearly exined the reason in a concise andprehensive way: The Feng family has always wanted to deal with the Mu family. Feng Kun repeatedly mentioned Mu Yixuan in front of Mu Yixi and joined with Hu Qin and Wei Anqi to bully and squeeze Mu Yixi.


    It was strange that Mu Yixi could endure being a coolie for them all the time.


    Mu Jiuqing couldnt help sneering: Mu Jiurong is really pitiful. Mu Yixi kept in touch with his biological mother and mixed in the grandness of the Feng familys shadow. These actions were not done too secretly. If he had the heart to investigate, with Mu Jiurongs energy, he could have easily found out everything. However, he never checked, and only asked people to watch from a distance. And because he had not figured out the doubts in his heart, he was suspicious of Mu Yixi and wanted him to take the initiative to exin. Mu Yixi didnt satisfy him. On the contrary, Mu Jiuqing had no scruples, and directly asked people to investigate in depth, and came to an intuitive conclusion. If Mu Jiurong knew that Mu Yixi had been protecting the Mu family secretly, and stopped many people who could have made trouble, would he regret it?


    Mu Jiuqing felt more and more that it was a good idea for him to let Mu Yixi enter the overseas Mu family.


    Feng Weiming said: Mu Yixi is measured, whether it is the Mu family or others close to him, he has no malicious intentions. At least for Mrs. Mus sake, no. Moreover, his fathers surname was also Mu


    Mu Jiuqing shook his head and sighed: Mingming, do you really like him that much? How could you help him everywhere?


    I dont want you to have prejudice against him. If it were me, I might not have achieved what he has achieved today. Feng Weiming thought for a while and said, Do you want to train him to be your heir?


    Mu Jiuqing: You dont agree? If youre interested, of course I dont need him.


    Feng Weiming hesitated for a moment: Is he suitable?


    Mu Jiuqing: I wont get it wrong, his ambitions are bigger than yours. Mrs. Mu has special meaning to him.


    Feng Weiming was silent.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] This is a y on the phrase that women turn their elbows out after finding lovers.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84<hr>


    When Feng Weiming returned to Mu Yixis house the next day, Mu Yixi was ying with ingredients in the kitchen. After their rtionship recieved Mrs. Mus green light, the two officially moved in together. Although Mrs. Mu wanted them to live in Yilian Garden but considering that the family was not enlightened, it would take some time for them to truly ept it. They were at a very young age, and it would be inconvenient for them to be intimate under so many watchful eyes, so they finally decided to move out and live together.


    Feng Weiming enjoyed thest candlelight dinner, but in Mu Yixis eyes, it was just unsatisfactory. It just so happened that he was free now, so he decided to try his hand in cooking.


    The picture of the handsome and slender young man wearing an apron and orderly cooking ording to the recipe was very pleasing to the eye.


    Feng Weiming was used to seeing his face, and his aesthetic vision was much higher than that of ordinary people, but when he looked at Mu Yixi at this time, he couldnt help being stunned.


    Mu Yixi turned around and saw him and smiled immediately. He walked over and kissed his lips naturally: Youre back?


    Well. Feng Weiming nodded: What are you doing?


    Making three cup Chicken[1] and sweet and sour pork[2]. Mu Yixi said proudly. He felt that he was challenging a very difficult dish and Feng Weiming must like it.


    Sweet Feng Weiming frowned.


    Mu Yixi said fondly: Three cup chicken is yours, sweet and sour pork is mine. I will put less sugar.


    Feng Weimings snow-white face went slightly red, and he said um expressionlessly.


    Mu Yixi continued to cook with satisfaction. Feng Weiming didnt walk away, he just leaned against the door to look at him.


    Mu Yixi continued chatting with him: You didnt quarrel with the third uncle, did you? Is the third uncle angry with you?


    Feng Weiming: You know thats not it. Mu Jiuqing never got angry with him. In the past, Feng Weiming always thought that the only reason Mu Jiuqing treated him well was because he had loved his biological mother. But after so many years, Feng Weiming felt relieved because he believed that Mu Jiuqing was sincere to him.


    Mu Yixi chuckled lightly: Third uncle loves you very much. Fate was a wonderful thing. He and Feng Weiming were both adopted sons, but they were lucky to meet Mrs. Mu and Mu Jiuqing who regarded them as their own. Mu Jiuqing was such a strong person, but in front of Feng Weiming, he was just a doting father.


    Feng Weiming: Dont take my dads words seriously, he wont object to us. He paused and whispered, My dads lover in France is also a man.


    So hot?


    Mu Yixi thought that Mu Jiuqing was not interested in love since Feng Weimings mother died! He couldnt help but ask, Have you seen him?


    Feng Weiming nodded slowly. Feng Weiming had known about Mu Jiuqings boyfriend for a long time. Edmund Chen, whose Chinese name was Chen Fu, was of French Chinese descent. He had been Mu Jiuqings neighbor in France for more than ten years. However, Chen Fus lower limbs were paralyzed, he used a wheelchair all year round, and was emotionally withdrawn. When Feng Weiming returned to France two years ago, he realized that Chen Fu had be a frequent visitor to his family. His rtionship with Mu Jiuqing had not broken the paper veil, but Mu Jiuqing was not ordinarily friendly to him. And just like Mu Jiuqing would not object to his rtionship with Mu Yixi, Feng Weiming also had no objection to Mu Jiuqings choice. Both father and son would die for a rtionship. If they dared to do something sorry to them, they were also prepared to be revengeful to the end.


    Mu Yixi smiled and said, Grandpa always hoped that third uncle would marry a smart and virtuous wife and have two children. In truth, among Mu Jingweis three sons, Mu Jiuqing was the most qualified. Mu Jingwei hoped that Mu Jiuqing could give him some smart grandsons. This generation of grandchildrens not thinking about progress made him feel troubled, and even Mu Jingwei, who was only ready to watch from the sidelines, couldnt sit still. It was a pity that Mu Jiuqings wings had already hardened, and because he was sent out since he was a child, his rtionship with his family was neither salty nor weak[3]. Mu Jingwei could only hint but could not use any means to coerce or induce.


    Even if Mu Jiuqing brought a crippled boyfriend back to the Mu familys old house to meet people, no one would dare to have any opinion.


    Feng Weiming: So what? There was arrogance in his tone. His father did not have to answer to the Mu family. Feng Weimings goodwill towards the Mu family had long been polished off by Mu Jingweis actions. Apart from Mu Jiuqing and Mu Yixi, he also only had feelings for Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan.


    Envious Mu Yixi shook his head and said. Sure enough, people with hard fists had the right to speak.


    Feng Weiming said: We can too. He was convinced of this. They were the ones who did nothing two years ago. No matter how they leave, they could live well.


    Mu Yixi said, I wont let what happened two years ago happen again.


    Feng Weiming affirmed, I wont either.


    The two smiled at each other.


    Feng Weiming said softly, I know my father wants you to take over the overseas Mu family.


    Mu Yixi: You dont agree?


    Mu Jiuqing was reluctant to let Feng Weiming work too hard, and he didnt want to train those who had troubled him to take over. The descendants of the people of the overseas Mu family were not outstanding, so he chose Mu Yixi. But this was not a simple matter. If Mu Yixi was really willing to be Mu Jiuqings heir, the first thing to solve was Mu Yixis household registration issue, where he must correct his identity as a child of the Mu family. Just the rectification of the name was enough to make Mu Jingwei, Mu Jiurong and others embarrassed. The new generation head of overseas Mus was from the direct line, this was something Mu Jingwei and the others would be happy to see. But Mu Yixi, like Mu Jiuqing, didnt have a deep rtionship with them, and they had even made some unpleasant troubles, which would surely make them hesitant. The many issues involved after the rectification of Mu Yixis name were even more difficult to describe, but it was inevitable not to make the domestic Mu family feel better, but even happiness must be apanied by pain. This was the bnce that Mu Jiuqing needed to maintain.


    And what Mu Yixi would get was an opportunity to be on an equal footing with the entire domestic Mu family, from an illegitimate son ignored by his biological father to the next Mr. Mu, making those who once looked down on him because of his status fill with regret.


    Mu Jiuqing said that Mu Yixi was very ambitious. An ambitious and capable person would not refuse this opportunity to reach the sky in one step.


    In particr, this opportunity did not conflict with the interests of Mrs. Mu, the mother and son, who had been kind to Mu Yixi, and it was very beneficial for Mu Yiqi in running for the position of the head of the Mu family. And once Mu Yiqi took power in the Mu family in China, Mu Yixi could still help him.


    But what Feng Weiming thought of was what Mu Yixi said to Mu Jiuqing. After hundreds of years, the Mus internal rtions were intertwined and confusing. It was definitely a chore to take over, and it would take a lot of energy and effort. If he could choose, did he really want to choose this path?


    Mu Yixi had ideas, and making money was not a difficult thing for him. Working as a marginal person in the domestic Mu n, he still had the energy to make some messes, and he also took care of making money. Mu Yixis life was more difficult than imagined, and he still had todays achievements. Why bother with the overseas Mu n?


    Feng Weiming said in a low voice, If you dont want to, dont agree for anyone. He didnt want to see Mu Yixi working hard for others again.


    Mu Yixi was a little surprised. He thought that Feng Weiming and Mu Jiuqing already had a tacit understanding on this matter. Mu Jiuqing would not treat Feng Weiming badly. He would definitely benefit Feng Weiming when he took over the overseas Mu n. At least half of it would be kept for him.


    Mu Yixi had nothing to say about that. Since he had a lover, he should be pampered. Anyway, he had be ustomed to Feng Weiming.


    Mu Yixi washed his hands and hugged the person in front of him. Feng Weiming did not resist, and looked at him meekly and indifferently, his dense eyshes fluttering slightly, it felt as if a brush had brushed over Mu Yixis heart.


    Mu Yixi said with a smile, As for me, I havent agreed to third uncle yet. But there is one condition that I will definitely mention. He looked at Feng Weiming badly.


    Feng Weiming showed an inquiring expression of Im waiting.


    If I take over the overseas Mu family, I want you to be my deputy. Mu Yixi said word by word: Dear, share the blessings and also the difficulties. If you leave me alone to be a cow and a horse. Im sure I wont be happy. He rubbed the tip of his nose against Feng Weimings: You know Im not a good person, since youre unlucky enough to like me, be prepared to be dragged into the water by me<hr>


    T/N: I just love these emotional interactions between FW and MY. They reveal so much about their feelings for each other.


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr><strong><strong>


    [1]


    [2]


    [3] Not too strong nor too weak.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85<hr>


    Young Master Xi, shes here. Fang Xiaoyuan whispered to Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixi nodded gently: I see, thank you.


    Fang Xiaoyuan shook his lips and forced a smile: It should be, it should bethat, that, if there is nothing else


    You go back first. Mu Yixi said sympathetically.


    Seeing this, Fang Xiaoyuan was like he had been granted pardon, he hurried away as if a tiger was chasing him, and Feng Weiming, who was dragged by Mu Yixi to apany him to ss, tapped the page of the original Latin book: What have you done to him? Fang Xiaoyuan was their ssmate in high school, and before Feng Weiming dropped out, Fang Xiaoyuan was the monitor. He came from grassroots and had entered Yaan with excellent grades. He relied on a schrship to maintain his daily life, and then he was sessfully admitted to Yaan University. He was Mu Yixis ssmate. In the past, Fang Xiaoyuan was full of arrogance, and he didnt kowtow before the wealthy children. Why was he like this now?


    Mu Yixi said casually, He was too greedy. He took Hu Qins money to spy on me. If I get rid of him, there will be a second Fang Xiaoyuan, so I just keep using him. As for what method he used to convince people, there was no need to borate.


    Feng Weiming didnt ask any further questions. Mu Yixis use of people could be described as eclectic. In order to show his ability, Mu Yixi once told Feng Weiming that before he was a minor, the hero who was the hero who had a car ident with Mu Yixuan and saved people that year was the one who was instructed by him to help him manage his finances  It turned out that this person was bribed by Xu Qingli to hit Mu Yixuan, but he became a hero who saved people by ident. Because of this rtionship, Mu Yixi used the other partys guilt to sessfully y with him. Now he had be one of Mu Yixis most loyal subordinates.


    Feng Weiming asked, That woman is looking for you? He didnt like Mu Yixis biological mother, Hu Qin. In his opinion, Hu Qin had no right to call herself a mother when it came to her treatment of Mu Yixi.


    Yeah. Mu Yixi thought of the phone call he received this morning. Hu Qin habitually called him over in an imperative tone on the phone. Mu Yixi made a random excuse to say no and made Hu Qin so angry that he was scolded by her, but he hung up the phone very neatly.


    Then Hu Qin reluctantly found him at the school  of course, it was Mu Yixi who asked Fang Xiaoyuan to reveal his whereabouts.


    It was time to let Hu Qin know that he was no longer at her mercy, but his obedience over the past few years had given her too many illusions, causing both her and Wei Anqi to think that he was easy to bully, and that he was born to do his best for them.


    Are you okay? Feng Weiming looked at him. Every time Mu Yixi saw Hu Qin, he was in a bad mood. Hu Qin always had one purpose: to keep sucking his blood like a vampire.


    Dont worry, Ill go when I wish to go. Mu Yixi hooked his finger: She doesnt deserve my attention. His tone was cold and indifferent.


    If it wasnt for the use he had for Hu Qin and the others, Mu Yixi would no longer want to deal with them.


    However, their use value was almost gone. A coldness shed in Mu Yixis eyes.


    Mu Yixi! Hu Qin, dressed as ady, stopped Mu Yixi, who was walking alone, at the side gate of the school.


    Whats the matter, Mrs. Wei? Mu Yixi asked. Hu Qin never let him call her mother. After she married Wei Dong, in order to distance herself from the past, she hated seeing Mu Yixi even more. It was just that for one reason or another, she had to contact him.


    You dare to hang up my phone! Hu Qin said dissatisfiedly. She didnt notice the change in Mu Yixis attitude. She always felt that Mu Yixi was feeling unsatisfied in the Mu family and could only seek sce in her biological mother. She also used this to control Mu Yixi and pressed him to be obedient. So, she took Mu Yixi fulfilling her demands for granted.


    Mu Yixi said, I had something to do.


    What else do you have to do? Mu Jiurong has kicked you out of the Mu family! Hu Qin scolded him. Hearing the news that Mu Yixi was no longer working at Mus, Hu Qin almost fainted! Didnt they all say that Mu Yixi was very capable and appreciated by the top tier members of the Mu family? Didnt it mean that Mu Yixi could beat Mrs. Mus own son, Mu Yiqi? Why was Mu Yixi kicked out now, but Mu Yiqi had begun to show up as the heir?


    Are you sure you want to continue shouting here? Mu Yixi asked.


    Hu Qin looked around as if awakened and shouted to Mu Yixi: Come with me!


    Mu Yixi said coolly, What can you do if I dont go with you?


    Hu Qin finally realized Mu Yixis change, and she widened her eyes: What nonsense are you talking about? Im your mother, you must listen to me!


    Mu Yixi said, Really, Mrs. Wei? Why dont we go together and say this in front of Boss Wei.


    Hu Qins biggest taboo was to mention his past in front of Wei Dong. She finally got what she had today, and she didnt want anything that would affect her current life in the slightest to take ce.


    What do you want? Hu Qin asked through gritted teeth. She suddenly realized that the situation seemed out of her control. How could Mu Yixi not listen to her?


    Mu Yixi shrugged: Its nothing, lets go. Where do you want to go? He just wanted to see Hu Qins face change and remove all the righteousness from her face.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86<hr>


    Mu Yiqi fidgeted like there was a needle under his butt and couldnt help but look at the back of Mu Yixi who was busy in the kitchen again and again.


    Feng Weiming satfortably on the sofa, with a book spread out on hisp, his slender fingertips were pressed against the pages of the book, white and wless, and his whole person looked clean and beautiful.


    In contrast, Mu Yixi was simply like the abused little daughter-inw who was being oppressed, but was still willing.


    How often had Mu Yiqi seen his smart and capable brother wash his hands and make soup for someone? The Mu familys education may include a gentleman who cooked. But Mu Yiqi still felt that Feng Weiming had wronged Mu Yixi.


    Do we really need not go in to help? Mu Yiqi asked again. When Mu Yixi asked him toe over for dinner, he never imagined that his brother would cook in person. He was moved but seeing Feng Weiming look like a noble young man waiting to eat, and even forbidding him to help, Mu Yiqi was a little unhappy.


    Feng Weiming saw through his thoughts at a nce but waspletely unmoved. He just pushed the fruit bowl towards him and greeted coldly, Speak less and eat more fruit. He wanted nothing to do with this brother who waspletely brainwashed by Mu Yixi. Even though it was not nice to say.


    Who was Mu Yixi? A bastard who ate everything but suffering! If you want to enjoy his attentive service, you must pay a price, whether you enjoy it first and then pay, or pay first and then enjoy.


    Feng Weimings waist was still sore. He couldnt toss Mu Yixi, then at least he could make Mu Yiqi ufortable. Who let him be Mu Yixis beloved brother?


    Anyway, in Mu Yiqis heart, Mu Yixi was good at everything.


    Feng Weiming showed a cold face, so Mu Yiqi had to shut his mouth in anger because of his experience from childhood to adulthood.


    When Mu Yixi came out, he saw his lover and his younger brother seemingly arguing, one was expressionless, the other was angry, and were ignoring each other, while the atmosphere was stiff.


    Whats the matter? Mu Yixi asked with a smile, walking to Feng Weimings side and pinching his face.


    Feng Weiming tilted his head to avoid it, and said coldly, Dont touch me, its all soot.


    Mu Yiqi snorted heavily: Its all soot, who is it for? Brother, ignore him, Ill help you, what else is left to do?


    Mu Yixi rolled his eyes, guessing that they were making trouble, but he couldnt help but feel funny. Well, it would be false to say that he didnt mislead Mu Yiqi and inadvertently fan the mes. However, the beautiful lover and the lovely younger brother were obviously grown up, and they still fought over such a trivial matter It was really interesting!


    He ignored Feng Weimings refusal, and ruffled his hair maliciously: Hmph, Im going to touch it, Im going to touch it! Xiaoqi is right, who is all the soot for?


    Feng Weimings face flushed with anger, then he lost his mind for a while, grabbed Mu Yixis hand and bit hard!


    Ouch! Mu Yixi eximed bitterly!


    Pfft! Pfft! Hahaha! Mu Yiqi was surprised at first, thenughed! Feng Weiming, who had always been noble and clean like a prince, looked like a puppy with a chicken coop on his head and Mu Yixis hand in his mouth. It waspletely ridiculous! Itpletely overturned Mu Yiqis usual impression of him.


    Mu Yiqi didnt expect Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming to get along like this in private, which made him feelpletely relieved all of a sudden. His brother would not suffer!


    Feng Weimings face darkened. Mu Yixi hurriedly surrounded him, coaxing him softly like he was the treasure of his family: The dishes are all ready, we have your favorite diced chicken, cod steak and Caesar sd I made it all afternoon and, Ill sleep on the sofa for the next two days, eh?


    He didnt know which sentence made Feng Weiming feel relieved, but his face quickly softened, and there was a faint satisfaction in his eyes.


    Mu Yiqi was amazed, and envy rose in his heart. He began to think that his brothers were openly showing off their affection in front of him.


    It was really a happy thing to be able to flirt with someone you like


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were both talented people. Seeing Mu Yiqi show a smile that they hadnt seen for many days because of their interaction, and then him seeing to be lost, just with a little guess, they knew the reason for his emotional change.


    The engagement ceremony of Mu Yiqi and Bai Ying had already been held at the beginning of the year. The wedding date for the two had been decided and when getting along in front of people, they also had the standard appearance of a loving couple. But precisely because it was too standard, it was distorted. But Mu Yiqi had already made up his mind, and Yan Yu had no intention towards him, so he had to figure it out by himself.


    Mu Yixi gently patted Feng Weimings hair and said to Mu Yiqi, How are you and Bai Ying recently? I thought you would bring her here. Thats weird. Bai Ying was also a student of Yaan, but her behavior was rtively low-key before. She did not be known until her engagement to Mu Yiqi. Apart from the asions when the couple needed to attend events together, both of them lived their own lives. Although he had guessed that they should have an agreement in private, Mu Yixi was quite critical of his sister-inw who could not even be a good helper. He couldnt help provoking Mu Yiqi, hoping to subtly make him change his mind. Even if he couldnt find someone he liked, he should find someone who liked him and was willing to work hard for theirmon family, so that it was possible to impress Mu Yiqi and give him a chance to change his mind. Mu Yixi still hoped that Mu Yiqi could live happily.


    She had something to do, and we both like to have our own space from each other. Mu Yiqi put away his overly exposed emotions away and replied naturally, with an appropriate amount of pampering in his tone.


    Mu Yixi thought to himself: During this time, Xiao Qi has really grown up very quickly. Seeing how easy this faking of emotion is for him, if it was someone who didnt know him, they would surely be fooled by him.


    Come over to eat, I have something to tell you after eating, Xiaoqi


    After dinner, fruits and desserts were ced on the coffee table, Feng Weiming sat on the sofa to read a book, Mu Yixi took out a thin nket to cover hisp, then he put the hot tea in his hand.


    Mu Yiqi looked at the whole picture and was blinded by their love. Unexpectedly, as soon as Mu Yixi served Feng Weiming, he sat down and said to him, I have always been in contact with my biological mother, Hu Qin. Wei Anqi is Hu Qins daughter and Feng Kuns fiancee. You know this.


    Mu Yiqi opened his mouth in surprise. In recent years, the rtionship between Mu family and Feng family had gradually be estranged. Mu Yiqi and Feng Kun no longer had a childhood rivalry with each other, and now they only had a nodding acquaintance. But after all, the Feng family had a position in the circle, so Mu Yiqi would inevitably get to know some things, and even participate in it, such as Feng Kun and Wei Anqis engagement banquet. Mu Yiqi still knew something about Wei Anqi, because her younger sister Mu Yixuan once mentioned this woman, saying that she had some inexplicable hostility and sense ofparison towards her, and she once even wanted to seduce Qin He. However, Qin He and Mu Yixuan were only friendly and kind to Mu Yixi and her brothers, but to outsiders, the couple was a figure in the cloud, and their usual behavior was a bit out of tune with others. In Qin Hes eyes, except Mu Yixuan who he saw as a woman, everyone else was of another gender, and he didnt even give Wei Anqi a look out of the corner of his eye. Furthermore, the illegitimate daughter of a Hong Kong businessman was too far away from Mu Yixuans circle of best friends, so Mu Yixuan also didnt take her to heart. Speaking of which, when Mu Yixuan mentioned Wei Anqi, Mu Yiqi felt inexplicable. He didnt expect Wei Anqi and Mu Yixi to have such a rtionship, they were actually half-brother and sister!


    In this way, when Mu Yixuan mentioned Wei Anqi, it was not for others, but for Mu Yixi. No wonder Wei Anqi wouldter get engaged to Feng Kun and put all her attention on Feng Kun. There must be Mu Yixis handwriting there!


    If Mu Yixi knew what Mu Yiqi was thinking, he would definitelyment that Mu Yiqi really thought him too omnipotent. Wei Anqi, that woman, had always been surprising. Ever since she knew of Mu Yixuans existence, she had hated Mu Yixuan very much. She knew that Feng Kun liked Mu Yixuan, so she did her best to hold him back. One of the reasons was that Feng Kun was the most likely candidate to be Mu Yixuans fianc (I dont know where she got to know the news), etc. When the news of Mu Yixuan and Qin Hes engagement came out, Wei Anqi repeated the old tricks and wanted to lure Qin He out. Her tricks disgusted Mu Yixuan. Mu Yixi sneered after knowing her thoughts. He didnt let her and Qin He meet at all, but pushed Feng Kun up and let them love and kill each other. When Wei Anqi got to know the amount of wealth Feng Kun would inherit, not to mention herself, even Hu Qin would try her best to keep this son-inw.


    Mu Yixi properly told Mu Yiqi the reason why he and Hu Qin entrusted their money to Feng Kun. Because of his existence, Hu Qin and Wei Anqi always had a greed for the Mu family. He didnt want them to annoy Mrs. Mu, so he blocked it first and gave them some small money as beggars. Later, it was found that they were in contact with Xu Qingli, Xu Zhaos wife and others, and they were intermittently led out towards the line of Hong Kong businessman Wei Dong, as well as the Feng family.


    What did you think of? Mu Yixi examined Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Yiqi was stunned by these intricate rtionships, especially with the Xu family. The rtionship between the Xu family and the Mu family was very close. His grandmother still regarded the Xu family brother and sister as her own children. How could they be involved with Mu Yixis birth mother? Aside from their rtionship with Mu Yixi, since he knew Hu Qin, he had understood that she was not a good mother. It was precisely because of her disappearance that Mu Yixi was abused as a child. The same was true for her daughter, and her character was evident. In the eyes of ordinary people, Hu Qin was equated with the words third party and trouble for their family. So how much effort did Mu Yixi put in to stop them from looking for trouble with the Mu family?


    Why didnt you tell us? Mu Yiqi blurted out. After so many years, that was to say, when Mu Yixi was a child, Hu Qin had alreadye to the door. Mu Yixi must have suffered a lot of grievances from his biological mother. Why didnt he ask an adult to deal with it? He believed that if Mu Yixi said it, Mrs. Mu would definitely protect him. Even their father, Mu Jiurong, was by no means a timid person. Hu Qin couldnt make waves in the Mu family, but it was different for Mu Yixi as a child!


    He hadpletely digressed from the topic, while Mu Yixi felt powerless, it also warmed his heart: Dont worry, these are just trivial matters, I can handle them. What was really worth worrying about was who was behind them ending up together. Mu Yixi once thought that Wei Dong was the figure, but since Mu Yixi came into contact with him, Wei Dongpletely changed from a dark line to a bright line and had even married Hu Qin and recognized Wei Anqi. A person with wealth like Wei Dong could bemanded freely, so the strength of the person behind really made Mu Yixi vignt. What was the other partys purpose? Breaking down the Mu family?


    Is it because I said you were the child of the third party when I was a child Mu Yiqi suddenly thought. There was that quarrel before, if the little Mu Yixi met his biological mother, got to know his life experience, knew that he was really an illegitimate child, plus the threat of his biological mother, he would definitely not dare to tell the truth to adults, for fear that the matter would be exposed. And the brothers and sisters with whom he had a great rtionship would hate him and stop ying with him.


    Mu Yiqi made up his mind that in order to prevent his true identity from being exposed, Mu Pitiful Yixi was servile to his biological mother who bullied him wantonly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. No wonder Mu Yixi had let them go everywhere when he was a child, taking care of them in everything, as if he owed them. It must be because of Hu Qin! He found that his biological mother was of bad character, and wanted to plot against the Mu family, so he felt sorry for them!


    The more Mu Yiqi thought about it, the more guilty he felt, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became! How could any mother do that! His brother was so pathetic!


    Mu Yixi (in the heart showing Erkangs hand[1]): Its not what you think At this time, he finally tasted the evil result of his usual pretentiousness  making his younger brother feel that he was strong and capable, but also that he was weak and could be bullied


    Feng Weiming: Pfft.


    Mu Yixi turned his head, Feng Weiming covered his lips with the book, slightly tilted his head and looked indifferent, as if he was not the one who hadughed just now.


    Mu Yiqis eyebrows wrinkled, bringing out a bit of suffocation: Is that what was she forcing you to do? There is a big brother, dont be afraid, I will protect you hidden in his words.


    Mu Yixi: Hu Qin asked me to enter Mus to steal the reserve price for a project bid on the South Ind.


    Mu Yiqi was angry: I knew it!


    This bid was submitted by your father as bait Mu Yixi continued.


    Mu Yiqi: Huh?


    Mu Yixi nodded. As soon as Hu Qin said it was a South Ind project, he knew there was a problem. From Mu Jiurongs point of view, he would never touch the mess in the South Ind. It was more likely to be a bait pit. Thinking that he had reminded Mu Jiurong to pay attention to Xu Zhao, and soon after the Mu family had a project bid for the South Ind, it was not difficult for Mu Yixi to think about it.


    Mu Yiqi looked at his brother: So, what do you mean, brother?


    Mu Yixi: Ill leave this matter to you, you can handle it.


    Later, Mu Yixi was very d that even though Yiqi said that he could do it, but secretly people were still keeping an eye on him. Otherwise, when the news of Mu Yiqis disappearance came, he would definitely regret down to his bowels!<hr>


    T/N: Probably what FM looked like Just imagine his hair standing up like it was messed up.LOLOLOL


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Reference to a popr meme: </strong></strong>


    <strong><strong></strong></strong>

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87<hr>


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming reached a consensus, intending to work together in the overseas Mu n. Although Mu Jiuqing was a little surprised and reluctant to learn about Feng Weimings decision, after all he didnt really want his son to inherit his mantle, but he couldnt help it, Feng Weiming was not a flower in a greenhouse, his ability needed arger tform to be disyed, and it would be very challenging to maintain apetitive and cooperative rtionship with Mu Yixi, which was a very attractive proposition to Feng Weiming.


    The main battlefield of the overseas Mu n was abroad, so Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming were bound to go abroad to gain experience. Before going abroad, after careful consideration, Mu Yixi decided topletely hand over the domestic arena to Mu Yiqi.


    Handing over the affairs on Hu Qins side was an experiment for Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Yiqi was not stupid, Mu Yixi had already pointed out the involvement of Hu Qin, Xu family, Feng family and others, so this matter would not just be as simple as Hu Qin wanting to use Mu Yixi to profit from the Mu family. At the same time, Mu Yixi had already expressed to Mu Yiqi his attitude towards the mother and daughter Hu Qin and Wei Anqi  he did not admit that these two women were his rtives, and his desire for the family affection given by them hadpletely waned over the years. The exploitation squeeze had thus disappeared. Mu Yiqi didnt need to be merciful to them because he was scrupulous about his feelings. As a disciple of the Mu family philosophy, there was only one attitude to be shown towards the enemy.


    Mu Yixis idea, of course, was to take the n and cooperate with Mu Jiurong in the air to pit Hu Qin to the end. Although Hu Qin had asked him to steal the reserve price of the bid, Feng Kun didnt trust him very much. The insider on Hongdas side had told Mu Yixi that now Hongdas operation was not just about Feng Kuns petty troubles, but there was also Feng familys shadow behind it. It was estimated that it was precisely because of this that Mu Jiurong decided to personally go into battle. In recent years, the differences between Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Feng had be more and more serious. Mu Jiurong knew exactly what Mrs. Feng felt for Mrs. Mu. Of course, Mu Jiurong would not let go of such a good opportunity to attack his opponent this time. Mu Yixi had reason to believe that he was only one of Feng Kuns lines (he thought), and Feng Kun would not bet all his resources on him. Feng Kun, or the Feng family behind him must have other means. The most likely one was that they had installed someone inside the Mu family. This person still had ess to the confidential senior management of the Mu family. Mu Yixi immediately aimed at Xu Zhao, who had returned to Mus head office  if there was no reminder from Mu Yixi, everyone, including Mu Jiurong, would not have doubted him. And if Xu Zhao was involved, the Mu family would not be forgiving. Mu Yixi needed to cooperate with Mu Jiurong, not only to find out Mus inner ghost, but also to ensure that the floor price handed over to Feng Kun was the same. But Mu Yixi was not willing to contact Mu Jiurong, so he simply handed the matter over to Mu Yiqi. With Mu Yiqi there, even if Mu Jiurong had other ideas about Mu Yixi, he had to think twice before taking action. You must know that in recent years, the father-son rtionship between Mu Yiqi and Mu Jiurong had be colder than before. Mu Jiurong truly loved Mu Yiqi and was determined to repair the father-son rtionship, so he was more tolerant of him.


    After hearing all this, Mu Yiqi said, Brother, leave it to me, dont interfere. I willmunicate with my father.


    Mu Yixi stared at him in surprise. Why? Abandoning him so quickly so he wont interfere? He didnt think Mu Yiqi was the type to break the bridge after crossing the river.


    Mu Yiqi stammered and said, That is after all your biological mother. You are willing to deal with her personally for us. I, I dont want you to do this It should be my responsibility He didnt want Mu Yixi to take on the infamy of theft and unfilial piety for his sake. Even if it was fake or an act, it wont work. His brother had suffered too much, it was time for him to stop getting his hands dirty.


    Mu Yixi was silent for a moment, feeling quite touched. Seeing Mu Yiqi insist, he finally nodded: Okay, I promise you.


    Mu Yiqi did what he had promised Mu Yixi, and he and Mu Jiurong publicly stated that he would do his part, whether it was for Mu Yixi or for the Mu family. So far, he had been used to seeing the light and the moon in the Mu family, but he had little contact with those swords, lights, swords and shadows that could not be seen. Mu Yiqi was not naive enough to think that the so-called business warfare was all about you and me. Although he did not have the talent that seemed to be innate in Mu Yixi, since he wanted to take over the mantle of the Mu family, he needed to learn it.


    After listening to his confession, Mu Jiurong could not find a reason to refuse, and readily agreed. But in addition to agreeing, he also felt a hint of depression in his heart. Mu Yiqi was his son. ording to reason, he should perform the duty of preaching and teaching him. He didnt mind slowly teaching Mu Yiqi everything in his hands, but it turned out that his teaching with all his heart was not enough. Compared with the stimtion that they wanted Mu Yixi to give Mu Yiqi, Mu Yiqi was more able to ept what Mu Yixi taught him intentionally or unintentionally. Now Mu Jiurong looked at Mu Yiqis way of doing things, and always felt that he had the shadow of Mu Yixi on him. It was clear that Mu Yixi had left the Mu family, but his figure seemed to still be there, making Mu Jiurong inexplicably feelplicated.


    In May, Mu Jiurong and Mu Yiqi went south one after the other, and they were going to Haicheng to participate in the bidding meeting for the South Ind Project. The itinerary of the two father and son was very low-key, and they even set off separately to avoid being too grand, but in the eyes of those who cared, the joint action of President Mu and the heir showed their confidence that they were bound to win this project.


    Mu Yixi could feel some tension inside Hongda from the phone calls Hu Qin made to him. Compared with the asional good face that she would asionally give him before, Hu Qin had showed her true colors after he refused to steal Mus reserve bidding price, calling him again and again, then calling him a white-eyed wolf, weak and ipetent, all the while ordering him to do something to ensure that Hongda could sessfully win the bid. Every time Hu Qin called, Mu Yixi pressed the speakerphone and let her say enough, then he asked her what he should do. But once Feng Weiming was right next to him and heard her, then his face sank, he picked up the phone and threw it against the wall. If Mu Yixi hadnt responded quickly enough, his phone would have been scrapped on the spot.


    Even Hu Qin, who only ate and did not work, was anxious about this, which showed how much importance Hongda attached to this project.


    Mu Yixi warned the former subordinates who had gone south with Mu Yiqi in advance. Half of the people Mu Yiqi used in the Mu family were former subordinates of Mu Yixi. Only Mu Yiqi had the heart to continue to use them without any scruples, so as not to let them be excluded because of his departure. Several of these subordinates had a background in martial arts and could act as temporary bodyguards in case of emergencies.


    Just when Mu Yixi expected Mu Yiqi to arrive in Haicheng, he received a call.


    The person who called Mu Yixi was the one he had assigned to pick up Mu Yiqi in Haicheng. He happened to have some connections in Haicheng.


    The other party said: Xi Shao, we didnt receive anyone. After checking the boarding records, Qi Shao and the others did not board the ne.


    Mu Yixis heart sank slightly, but he remained calm: Okay, I see, its been hard on you.


    Then the other party said: If you need help, just tell the second master.


    Well, I will. Mu Yixi hung up the phone and looked at Feng Weiming, who looked over with concern when he saw his face change, he shook his head slightly, then several calls were made quickly.


    Uncle Wang, tell me the license te number of the car that took Second Young Master to the airport today Well, I wrote it down. Its fine, dont tell Mrs. Mu, I will tell her in person.


    Xiaoyun, help me find a license te number, I want the whereabouts of this car.


    Brother Ling, send a team to me. Ill give you an addresster, someone near you should go to see the scene first After hanging up the phone, Mu Yixi looked up at Feng Weiming, Feng Weiming held his hand: Ill go with you, dont panic.


    Mu Yixiughed: Im not panicking Xiaoqi will be fine. If they wanted the Nandao project, and had taken away Mu Yiqi to cause trouble for Mu Jiurong, Mu Yiqi would be fine. The Feng family did not dare to hurt Mu Yiqi, otherwise they would face revenge from the entire Mu family. A project worth several billions was not worth the Feng family having to fight against the Mu family like a dog jumping over the wall.


    Mu Yixi was confident in his prediction.


    But Mu Yixi, who was confident, didnt see his own frown. His important rtive was missing, how could he not worry?


    Feng Weiming didnt pierce his assertions, and quietly apanied him downstairs.


    After a while, an unremarkable car and a van stopped at the entrance of themunity. The rear window of the car rolled down, revealing half a face, which was also wearing a pair of oversized sunsses. The man with sunsses said angrily, Get in the car.


    Feng Weiming felt a sharp gaze nce at him through the sunsses.


    Mu Yixi took Feng Weiming into the car: Mingming, he is my friend, Brother Ling. Feng Weiming is my person, so put away your upational disease and dont look at him, I could always gouge out your eyes. Mu Yixi was in a bad mood and thus chatted with people impatiently.


    Okay lets go! You bring someone and dont introduce them to me, why dont you just hide him? Brother Ling was wearing a loose shirt, so nobody could tell his body shape. In addition to wearing sunsses, the lower half of his face was also surrounded by a high cor, so he couldnt see his face clearly, and his voice was weird. Feng Weiming guessed that he was using a voice changer.


    Mu Yixi ignored him and exined to Feng Weiming in a low voice: He is a private detective and has some people on his hands. Before confirming the situation, I dont want to disturb the family. Brother Ling is used to taking advantage of others, and his external name is Brother Ling, you can ignore him if you dont like him.


    Feng Weiming nodded slightly.


    Brother Ling whistled when he saw their closeness.


    Linlu entrance of Huancheng Expressway, 23 kilometers north. At this time, Mu Yixi also received a message from Xiaoyun. This was thest time Mu Yiqis car could be seen in the traffic cameras.


    Brother Ling said, Its not far from here. Lets go straight over without sending another person.


    The car and van immediately elerated simultaneously.


    Half an hourter, the group stopped at a distance of one kilometer from the location reported by Mu Yixi. They found a deformed car parked on the side of the road, its doory open, and the roadside guardrail was smashed.


    Mu Yixi looked ugly when he saw the license te number.


    He didnt move, but Brother Ling got out of the car immediately and walked over to check. After a while, the information he returned with was not optimistic: There are bullet holes, there are bloodstains, and the people in the car are missing. Its tough for them to be alive


    Mu Yixis face was sinking, he and Feng Weiming got out of the car and walked over to see the wreckage together.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Mu Yixi was stunned, and immediately connected: Mom? His first reaction was that Mrs. Mu knew that Mu Yiqi was missing? Who had so many mouths!


    But Mrs. Mu only said a few words on the phone and Mu Yixi raised his eyebrows in surprise, then he said, Mom, dont worry, Ill be right back.


    He hung up the phone, pulled Feng Weiming and said in his ear: Mu Jiurong is missing!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88<hr>


    Back at Yilian Garden, Mu Yixi walked quickly into the house.


    Mrs. Mu was arranging flowers. Before Mu Yixi came back, she was feeling restless and had to do something to divert her attention. So, although her hands were trembling slightly, she still patiently and meticulously cut the flower branches from the greenhouse and inserted them back.


    Mom.


    As soon as Mu Yixis voice sounded, the flower branch in Mrs. Mus hand was cut off. She put down the scissors, looked at her son who came to support her, and asked, Is there something wrong with Xiao Qi?


    When had Mu Yixi seen Mrs. Mu socent, his heart ached. Seeing that he couldnt hide it, he avoided the key points and said lightly about the situation he had now: Xiao Qi will be fine, he will definitely lead someone to find him.


    Mrs. Mu silently took out a small box and handed it to him.


    Mu Yixis heart was beating wildly, he opened the box and saw a gilt ring with a wless jade in the center. He knew what the ring represented. Although he took over the Mu family in thest life, he was never recognized by some heavyweights in the n, precisely because he did not have this ring.


    He asked Mu Jiurong and searched countless ces, but he still couldnt find the ring.


    He didnt expect to find it so easily in this life. He didnt expect Mu Jiurong, who was so suspicious, to give such an important thing to Mrs. Mu for safekeeping.


    Mrs. Mu said: This is the patriarchal ring of the Mu family, which has been passed down in the Mu family. Ill give it to you. You can contact a man named Uncle Chong, let him see the ring, and he will follow yourmand to dispatch people. Get your father and younger brother back.


    The patriarch ring of the Mu family could only be possessed by the patriarch of the Mu family in China, and at a critical moment, he could use the resources of the entire Mu family to make all the children of the Mu family obey his orders unconditionally.


    This ring was the only proof tomand the huge forces of the Mu family that were not visible on the surface.


    When Mrs. Mu handed him the ring, she temporarily surrendered the power to him.


    Knowing that her husband and son Mu Yiqi were missing, Mrs. Mu did not contact Mu Jingwei or Mu Jiuan and Mu Jiuqing, but called Mu Yixi back first and gave him the patriarchs precepts.


    This action made Mu Yixis eyes hot.


    Ill go to Grandpa immediately. Mu Yixi said. The news of Mu Jiurong and Mu Yiqis disappearance would not be kept secret for a long time. It was best to find a person with a lot of weight. This candidate was Mu Jingwei. Mu Jiuan and Mu Jiuqing had their own positions, and it was impossible to determine whether they were involved or not, so it was best to hide it for the time being. Moreover, the patriarchs authority and precepts were of great importance. Mrs. Mu gave it to him out of trust in him, but in the eyes of others, Mu Yixi was just a child. It would be reckless to hand over such an important thing to him. Afterwards, Mrs. Mu would have to be med. Having Mu Jingweis endorsement would be different.


    Its up to you. Mrs. Mu had no objection. She had handed it all to him.


    Mom, take care of yourself, I will get Xiaoqi and Dad back. Mu Yixi gently hugged Mrs. Mu and said firmly.


    Mrs. Mu patted his arm and nodded slowly.


    Mu Yixi helped her to sit on the sofa, put on the ring and went to find Mu Jingwei in person.


    The Mu familys old house was quiet and peaceful.


    When Mu Yixi arrived, Grandma Mu and Tang Yanhua, the mother of the Xu siblings, were sitting in the front yard chatting. When Tang Yanhua was seriously ill, no one expected her to survive until now, and her condition had improved because of the return of Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli. Grandma Mu took pity on this old sister, and asked Mu Jiurong to let Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli stay, and took the children of Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli to the old house. Thepany of her children and grandson made Tang Yanhua happy and invigorated.


    Grandma Mu saw Mu Yixi and asked with a smile, Why is Xiaoxi here at this time? Stay and eat together! Now Grandma Mu was more and more concerned about the outside world. Come and be happy, they must leave room for sugar.


    Mu Yixi smiled calmly and said, Grandpa called me here and said he wanted to check my handwriting. After I finish that, I will apany you to dinner.


    Grandma Mu said, It will definitely pass. If you cant pass, youe find grandma.


    Mu Yixiughed: Okay! You are the only grandma in the world who can beat Grandpa!


    Grandma Mu couldnt help but pat him with a smile.


    Mu Yixi coaxed her a few more words, and finally got out and went into the house to find Mu Jingwei. During the whole process, Tang Yanhua watched with a smile, wondering what he was thinking.


    Mu Yixi found Mu Jingwei in the study. He didnt beat around the bush, just said the thing directly. After Mu Jingwei listened to him, his expression was extremely calm, his joy and anger were indistinguishable, and the majesty of the patriarch was revealed.


    It was not until Mu Yixi took out the patriarchs ring of authority that Mu Jingweis face changed slightly, and he gave him a meaningful look.


    Mu Yixi understood everything. Mrs. Mu believed him, but it didnt mean that Mu Jingwei also believed in him. After all, Mu Jiurong and Mu Yiqi had an ident at the same time. If Mu Yixi could get rid of them, he could get great benefits. At least he was a direct descendant and could be promoted to run for the patriarch. He would be the only one left. From now on, the gigantic Mu family was going to follow the illegitimate son who was once nothing. Could Mu Yixi resist this temptation?


    Mu Yixis mouth evoked a disdainful and cold smile. If it wasnt for Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, he wouldnt even take a second look at the Mu familys extermination.


    Mu Jingwei personally took him around to the backyard, opened the rusty door, walked through a long dark and narrow passage, opened another door, and suddenly opened up.


    A small temple in disrepair stood there quietly, with a kind of independence from the world.


    Nearly fifty years had passed since Mu Yixi hade to the Mu family, and he had been to the Mu familys old house countless times, and it was the first time that he got to know that there was this ce in the old house.


    Mrs. Mu had asked him to find Uncle Chong, who turned out to be an old Taoist priest with a bald head. He looked eighty or ny years old. He was sitting under the grape trellis in front of the small temple, and the rocking chair on which he sat swayed slightly. He was obviously an old man who was about to die, but Mu Yixi took a closer look, but he didnt dare to give up and take it lightly. There was a terrifying aura about the old man.


    Mu Jingweis attitude was quite cautious and polite: Uncle Chong, the patriarch is gone. Then he motioned Mu Yixi to take out the patriarchs ring.


    Uncle Chong stared at the patriarch ring for about a minute, and said in a hoarse voice, Its okay.


    Mu Jingwei pointed to Mu Yixi and said, He is Mu Yixi, the son of the patriarch. He is responsible for this matter.


    Mu Yixi did not expect that the adopted son status he had been wearing for so many years would suddenly change at this time. Mu Jingwei spoke in person and admitted that he was Mu Jiurongs son.


    Uncle Chong nodded slightly.


    After that, Mu Jingwei didnt talk nonsense, and took Mu Yixi back the same way.


    Mu Yixi pondered the dialogue between Mu Jingwei and Uncle Chong in his heart, and realized that the patriarch ring was only used at critical moments. Mu Jiurong was the patriarch, and his disappearance was a major event, so he could use the Mu familys dark forces to find someone. That was to say, if only Mu Yiqi was missing, not Mu Jiurong, they would not intervene.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yixi felt ufortable for a while.


    Back in the study, Mu Jingwei said, Ill leave it all to you. Dont disturb your grandma. Drive him back.


    It was not that he had a big heart, but one must use people without doubt. Mu Yixi knew the whole thing better, and with the support of Mrs. Mu, if Mu Jingwei stepped in and acted as amander, he was more likely to cause bad things.


    Before Mu Yixi left, Grandma Mu held him and nagged her, and he coaxed her a few more words, as if he was not in a hurry at all.


    After leaving the Mu familys old house and returning to the car, Mu Yixi seemed to have found nothing. But when he returned to Yilian Garden, he felt a grim atmosphere when he got out of the car.


    In the house, many people were busy.


    The one in the lead saw Mu Yixi walk in, stepped forward and said respectfully: Master Xi, the patriarch is missing, what should we do next, we will follow your instructions.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89<hr>


    The disappearance of Mu Yiqi did not be public because Mu Yixi had taken some preventive measures in advance. After the incident, he followed up as soon as possible, so he still had some clues.


    Mu Yixi gave Mu Yang, the leader of the people called by Uncle Chong, an object of suspicion: the Feng family.


    Since Mu Jiurong and Mu Yiqi both were absent from the South Ind Project Bidding Meeting in Haicheng, the Feng family became the biggest winner and won several projects in one go. The biggest one was the one that Mu Jiurong was going topete with the Feng family. Knowing this news, Mu Yixi even thought that Mu Yiqis disappearance was on their heads. The Feng familys actions in the South Ind were bigger than he had imagined. They were looking at a piece of engineering that was connected together, not just a piece of contention with the Mu family. The amount involved was tens of billions. If they were cut off and they took away the key piece (it was estimated that Mu Jiurong saw through this, on purpose), their ns would all be in vain. No wonder they dared to resort to kidnapping for such a huge benefit.


    The Feng family wanted to use Mu Yiqi to threaten Mu Jiurong to give up the bid, but Mu Jiurong also disappeared, which was obviously more in line with their wishes. However, the possibility that the Feng family kidnapped Mu Yiqi and then kidnapped Mu Jiurong was rtively low. The risks and implementation difficulties of the former were much lighter than those of thetter.


    Because of the direction, Mu Yang and his team quickly gave Mu Yixi the answer.


    While investigating the background of thepanies participating in the Haicheng bidding fair, they hacked into the traffic system to check for suspicious vehicles tracking Mu Yiqis car. After locking on a suspicious vehicle, the information processing expert quickly found out its driving route, and also called up the photos of the driver and co-pilot through monitoring along the road. Based on this information, the target was concentrated on a gang called Snakehead. After a few orders, all the important figures of the gang were controlled. In less than six hours, the confession arrived at Yilian Garden.


    It turned out that the Feng family did not use their people to make a move. They murdered with a borrowed knife and used a real estatepany called Haoyu in the south. This real estatepany had a gangster background. The boss, He Qiang, was a ruthless man who started his business by illicit means. The other party was a local snake, and he had some involvement with the Mu family. He knew from the Feng family that the Mu family intended to get involved in the business of the South Ind, and even step on his head. He Qiang decided to show the Mu family some color. He was also cautious, instead of using his own power, he gave a message to the smugglers who had been wanting to rely on him, asking them to kidnap Mu Yiqi, the purpose was to act as a warning.


    The Snakehead Gang received photos and messages, and even the time and license te of Mu Yiqis travel were provided. They didnt need to seek money or kill someone. They just had to tie people up for a period of time, so they thought it was a simple matter.


    Unexpectedly, the idea was too hard, and the meat ticket group could fight and resist, forcing the people of the Snakehead Gang to take out their guns just in case toplete the task. The confrontation between the two gangs suddenly escted into a shootout!


    The people of the Snakehead Gang were seriously injured, and Mu Yiqis people was also injured, but fortunately it was not Mu Yiqi.


    The people of the Snakehead Gang couldnt bear it, so they had to retreat in a hurry. As for what happened to Mu Yiqi and the others, the people of the Snakehead Gang didnt know. They were busy rescuing the wounded, and this time they definitely lost their wife and lost their soldiers[1]!


    When Mu Yangs people came to the door, the Snakehead Gang got to know that they had provoked the Mu family, and everyone was stunned!


    The Mu family was so powerful, how could they be provoked by a small gang like them? They really wanted to go south to join He Qiang, but they were not prepared to risk their lives! This time, they were really killed by He Qiang!


    They didnt dare to hide it at the moment, and said everything they knew like a leak, without any help from Mu Yang and the others.


    The confession of the Snakehead Gang reassured Mu Yixi a lot. Although there was no news on Mu Yiqi yet, they repelled the Snakehead Gang. After that, they probably didnt know if there were any reinforcements behind the Snakehead Gang, so they left with them. The children of the Mu family had received some professional military training and knew a lot of anti-reconnaissance methods.


    If Mu Yiqi was safe, there should be news of him soon.


    Mu Yang and the others began to pay attention to the movements of patients in the hospital near the highway, as well as news from the police station.


    In the evening of the day after Mu Yiqi disappeared, the police chiefs car drove into Yilian Garden in a low-key manner.


    Mu Yixi strode out to greet him, and saw that Mu Yiqi got out of the car neatly, neat and unscathed, still the second young master of the Mu family with high spirits.


    Mu Yixi choked a lump in his throat and hugged him fiercely!


    Youre finally willing toe back!


    Mu Yiqi hissed and grinned: Brother, Im fine


    Mu Yixi let go of him and nced sharply at his body: Injured?


    Mu Yiqi moved his right arm and whispered, The arm is scratched, its fine, dont tell mom. He had specially bandaged the wound, washed and changed clothes beforeing back.


    Xiao Qi! Mrs. Mu also came out, shouting with red eyes.


    Mom. Mu Yiqi hurried forward and was hugged by Mrs. Mu excitedly. Mu Yiqi, who had rarely gone so close to Mrs. Mu after getting older, turned red all of a sudden!


    Mu Yixi smiled and looked at them for a moment, then turned his head and extended his hand to the police chief: Thank you for your hard work, Chief Liang.


    Police chief Liang Jing was less than fifty years old.


    But facing Mu Yixi, who was much younger than him, Liang Jing had no airs of an elder at all, and held his hand kindly and said, Eldest young master is serious, it should be like this. If I can help, just tell me. Mu family was not involved in politics but had insisted on doing good deeds for hundreds of years, with special emphasis on supporting orphans and poor children. Liang Jings family was poor when he was a child, and he relied on the Mu familys funds to support himself until he reached adulthood. It was just that the Mu familys kindness was not expected to be repaid, and his behavior was too low key so his bias was not obvious. However, Liang Jing knew who he had benefited from, and was always grateful for it. After he took the position, he always offered convenience to the Mu family, intentionally or not. Over time, the Mu family also reacted and had ayer of friendship with him.


    You have helped us a lot. Mu Yixi said politely.


    The two chatted briefly, and the words were sharp. Mu Yiqi was probably instructed to contact Liang Jing if something went wrong. He was a trustworthy person. So, after this ident, he took the injured to the hospital without any risk, and immediately called Liang Jing. Liang Jing immediately sent someone to pick him up and protect him.


    After Liang Jing and Mu Yiqi met, they told him the news of Mu Jiurongs disappearance.


    With the disappearance of the head of the Mu n, the severity of the incident suddenly rose to a higher level. The Mu family had issued a gag order so nobody could publicize it, otherwise the entire Mu family would be in turmoil and would be deeply involved.


    Mu Yiqi was going to hide it from Mrs. Mu to keep her from worrying about it. He thought he would quietly contact Mu Yixi and take care of everything. But Mu Jiurong disappeared, and the Mu family reacted, so he certainly couldnt hide it.


    Mu Yiqi, who was worried about Mrs. Mu, wanted to rush home as quickly as possible. Liang Jing personally sent him back.


    Because he didnt want to hide it, Liang Jing said it one by one.


    Mu Yixi expressed his gratitude again and again.


    Liang Jing had had little contact with the children of the Mu family. This time, he had a rare chance to meet Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixi one after the other and had the opportunity to observe them closely.


    Needless to say, Mu Yiqi was the official heir of the Mu family, the true prince, smart, steady, young and courageous. When encountering a shootout, he still did not forget to take care of the wounded in the midst of the crisis, he also led people out of danger in an orderly manner and found the most appropriate person for assistance.


    Mu Yixi was said to be the adopted son of the Mu family, but he looked like Mu Yiqi, more like a real brother. His reputation in the outside world was not very loud, but people who had seen him couldnt help but cryptically say the future is terrible. Liang Jing also spected that Mu Yiqis almost kidnapping might have had something to do with Mu Yixi. After all, the wealth of the Mu family was too moving, and Mu Yixis true identity had yet to be verified. But when Mu Yiqi appeared just now, Mu Yixis every move was full of true feelings, and Mu Yiqi made no secret of his trust and closeness to this brother. Mu Yixi looked at Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi with real feelings in his eyes. Although he had a friendly attitude when he met him, he had seemed to put on a mask immediately. Liang Jing felt that he was not dealing with a young man in his early twenties, but an old fox who had been rolling around in the mall for many years.


    Mu family really lived up to its reputation.


    The Yilian Garden looked loose on the outside but was tight on the inside. Based on Liang Jings experience, some forces within the Mu family should have been mobilized, and there was no ce for him for the time being.


    After chatting with Mrs. Mu, Liang Jing quickly left.


    Mu Yiqi returned safely, and Mrs. Mu became half alive, so she held him and refused to let go. She also found that something was wrong with him, so she forced him to admit that he had injured his arm, and his clothes were lifted up to reveal a circle of gauze, but fortunately it was not serious.


    Mu Yiqi reported his own experience and downyed the thrill of it. When Mu Yixi got the confession from the Snakehead Gang, he prevented Mrs. Mu from reading it, and when he repeated it, it was also simplified. Mrs. Mu knew that they didnt want her to worry, and there was nothing she could do about them. But seeing that the people were safe, she was relieved, and she cheered up for the two brothers and brought them in to eat and drink. They had worked hard these two days. Mu Yixi looked calm and steady, but he stayed up all night long, and only stuffed a few pieces of bread in his mouth indiscriminately. Mrs. Mu tried to persuade him but he didnt listen.


    The process of finding Mu Yiqi was smooth but changing it to Mu Jiurong, it was not so smooth.


    Mu Jiurong was apanied by bodyguards, but he still disappeared silently in the hotel.


    The Mu familys personnel in the south had already controlled the bodyguards for interrogation, and they had also called up the hotels surveince video to investigate, but unfortunately there was no progress.


    Mu Jiurong had been missing for more than three days, Mu Yiqi had to return to Mus to preside over the overall situation, and Mu Jingwei also came forward to suppress the movement of the Mus senior management.


    Mrs. Mu was distracted, and she stayed in a daze for longer and longer. The joy of Mu Yiqis safe return had been reced by worries about her husbands safety. Mu Yixi felt ufortable for a while. He didnt expect Mrs. Mu to care about Mu Jiurong so much.


    On the fifth day of Mu Jiurongs disappearance, Mrs. Mu said to Mu Yixi, Xiaoxi, can you walk with me?


    Mu Yixi said happily, Of course.


    The mother and son walked slowly around the yard, but neither of them spoke. When they reached the greenhouse, where there was no one else but the two of them, Mrs. Mu asked slowly, Xiaoxi, your mother never asked you, do you hate your father?


    Mu Yixi was a little sad: You suspect that I kidnapped Mu Jiurong?<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Lost big.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90<hr>


    What did you say? Mrs. Mu nced at him angrily and shook her head: You wouldnt do such a thing. Butpared to his dedicated efforts when looking for Mu Yiqi, when looking for Mu Jiurong, Mu Yixi acted as if it was just a routine, was not only not fullymitted, but also a little indifferent.


    Mrs. Mu suddenly had a guess, did Mu Yixi actually resent Mu Jiurong in his heart?


    Mrs. Mu didnt know when Mu Yixi got to know that he was Mu Jiurongs illegitimate son, but she knew very well how smart this son of hers was, and he probably knew a lot of things. And before they knew it, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan also gave Mrs. Mu a feeling, as if they all knew it.


    It was just that no one brought it up. How they got along before knowing, was how they got along after knowing. The only change was that their rtionship was getting better and better.


    Between Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, Mrs. Mu was never worried, and was very happy to see them friendly and harmonious.


    At home, Mrs. Mu tried her best to do what she could. But as Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi grew up, became sensible, and entered the Mupany as interns, there were some things that Mrs. Mu could do nothing about.


    She didnt interfere with the childrens future, no matter what they wanted to do, as long as they didnt steal or rob, she would agree, and she would help when needed. But as the patriarch of the Mu family, Mu Jiurong would definitely not agree with her idea, feeling that she was pampering the children. Because he believed that since they had enjoyed the honor, status, and convenience provided by the Mu family, they must undertake corresponding obligations. The Mu family needed its next leader, and Mu Jiurong felt that since he could sessfully win the position of the patriarch and let two consecutive patriarchse from the direct line, then Mu Yiqi as his son, should be able to do the same. Mu Jiurong had high hopes for Mu Yiqi.


    So, in the process of Mu Yiqis entry into the Mupany, Mu Jiurong wanted to ensure his uniqueness.


    Thus, Mu Yixi, who was also eligible, was directly excluded. No matter how good, how hard working, or how eager he was, Mu Jiurong ignored it.


    From birth to now, Mu Yixi had been treated unfairly by Mu Jiurong.


    Although Mrs. Mu tried her best to decorate Taiping and tried to ease the rtionship between the two father and son, there was little sess.


    Mu Yixi knew that he was Mu Jiurongs son. As a son, Mu Jiurong held Mu Yiqi to the sky, but he was always indifferent to him. Mu Jiurong did not admit that he was his son and could not seem to see his excellent efforts. After entering the Mu family, Mu Jiurong only guarded against him for Mu Yiqis sake, suppressed him, and used him as Mu Yiqis sharpening stone


    Who wouldnt hate him if he was in Mu Yixis ce?


    But Mu Yixi didnt seem to hate him. Among the family, he cared about Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi, Mu Yixuan, and even Feng Weiming, who was fostered at home, but he was indifferent to only Mu Jiurong. He was born with no expectation of a fathers love, and only maintained superficial realtionship with Mu Jiurong, and never took the initiative to ask for anything from Mu Jiurong, which was puzzling.


    Over time, everyone thought that Mu Yixi was just like this. He and Mu Jiurong were just familiar strangers, not father and son.


    But Mu Jiurong asionally feltplicated towards Mu Yixi. Was Mu Yixi really indifferent to Mu Jiurong as his father? Or was his indifference to Mu Jiurong just out of a sons embarrassment?


    Mu Yixis stunning performance in the Mupany in the past two years seemed to show that thetter was the correct answer.


    But Mu Yixi was kicked out of the Mupany by Mu Jiurong. He was once again rejected and abandoned by Mu Jiurong.


    Sometimes Mrs. Mu didnt understand why Mu Jiurong was so harsh towards Mu Yixi. Mu Yixi was a good child, and she and her two children had enough heart to ept him. Even when it came to the Mu family, Mu Yiqi did not have to be the heir. He was willing to give Mu Yixi room to y andpete with him.


    But Mu Jiurong did not allow it. He would never show mercy to Mu Yixi.


    And Mu Yixi, was there really no disappointment in his heart?


    Mrs. Mu felt that the atmosphere between him and Mu Jiurong was bing increasingly rigid.


    This time Mu Jiurong disappeared, if it wasnt for her, Mu Yixi would just stand by and watch, even if the ident had happened to his biological father.


    Even Mrs. Mu felt that he knew some information. This information was likely to be the key to finding Mu Jiurong. But Mu Yixi chose not to speak.


    Seeing that Mrs. Mu was hesitating to speak, Mu Yixi didnt seem to want to embarrass her but couldnt just reveal it, so he suddenly asked, Mom, do you love Jiurong?


    Mrs. Mu was taken aback.


    I always thought that you didnt love him Mu Yixi continued in a low voice without Mrs. Mu answering. Uninterested in marriage, Mu Jiurong was the kind of character that put interests first and was not worthy of Mrs. Mu at all. Mrs. Mu was also indifferent to Mu Jiurong, and there was no trace of ardent love on her body. As long as they were married, Mrs. Mu would continue be apetent wife. Even so, many women harboured jealousy and resentment towards Mrs. Mu because of Mu Jiurong, secretly troubled Mrs. Mu, and even brought along their children to do the same. Mu Yixi always felt that Mrs. Mu should be matched with a better man who truly loved and protected her.


    In thest life, Mu Yixi owed Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, so in this life, he was willing to make up for it. But for Mu Jiurong, Mu Yixi didnt feel any guilt at all.


    He was also just a normal person with regr joys and sorrows. In thest life, if someone had loved him at first, he would not have been deceived by Hu Qins hypocrisy. Mrs. Mu made him have a correct understanding of his feelings, and his resentment and distortion, in addition to Hu Qins misleading, was owed in great part to Mu Jiurongs partiality. Mu Jiurong didnt treat him as a son, and he was guarded against, used, and ignored, which made him deeply aware of his identity that could not be put on the stage, and the difference between him and Mu Yiqi. So, he got revenge. Mu Jiurong would be paralyzed in this life, it was not by his own hands, but he deliberately let Xu Qingli go.


    Mu Jiurong was gone, and with Mrs. Mus appearance and personality, how could it be impossible for her to find someone better? Mu Yiqi was free and would no longer be forced to take so many responsibilities. Mu Yixuan could also rx, and she wouldnt need to be hinted by the family about the benefits they wanted to gain through her marriage, forcing her to follow her path in hisst life for a while


    In this life, Mu Yixi did not show any interest in Mu Jiurong. So, he never moved his hand against Mu Jiurong. Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan had a better life than in his previous life. But it turned out that Mu Jiurongs existence was a disadvantage. His character, his power, his identity, his rotten peach blossoms


    This time Mu Jiurong disappeared, Mu Yixi couldnt help thinking: If Mu Jiurong was not there, would everyone he cares about live well? Maybe even better?


    Mu Yixi had to admit that he had actually hated this father for a long time.


    Xiaoxi! Mrs. Mu noticed the strange expression on Mu Yixis face and squeezed his arm tightly: Dont do something you will regret!


    Mu Yixi blinked: Mom, I really dont care about anything. I didnt do it. He just didnt say the direction he suspected and let Mu Yang and the others continue to search like blind flies.


    Xiao Xi, dont stand idly by. Even if its a stranger, dont stand idly by. Mrs. Mu said heavily: The bottom line of a person is lost bit by bit like this. Today if you can kill a stranger, then tomorrow it was possible to cause the death of an acquaintance, and gradually, he would be an indifferent person, or even a perpetrator.


    Mu Yixi was a little shocked.


    Dont let mom down. The child she raised herself must never be such a person!


    Mu Yixi sighed and said unwillingly, Sure enough, my mother still loves him


    It was a pity.<hr>


    T/N: From her thoughts, I think Mrs. Mu is more concerned about MYs character and conduct than MJ. Honestly, I dont get the feeling that she is in love with MJ, maybe its just me, what do you think?


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91<hr>


    Mu Jiurong was awakened by a touch on his face.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes were only confused for a second, then they immediately turned clear and sharp.


    Then he saw Xu Qingli. This woman was touching his face just now, looking obsessed, but as soon as he opened his eyes and looked at her, she withdrew her hand like it was being burned, and looked at him cautiously and nervously.


    Mu Jiurong felt disgusted in his heart, ignored her, and began to check his own condition and the surrounding environment.


    He was lying on a bed, his hands and feet were tied to the bedposts, making it difficult to move. The room he was in was clean and spacious, and it looked like a detached house in a mid-rangemunity.


    Mu Jiurong was taken captive when he had gone to the bathroom. When he walked out of the cubicle, he saw Xu Qingli who shouldnt be in the mens toilet, and just because of this distraction, he was restrained from behind and an ether towel was used to cover his mouth and nose, then he lost consciousness after a moment.


    Mu Jiurong was the patriarch of the Mu family. He had been born with a golden spoon since he was a child. His status was noble. So, the security measures surrounding him had always been meticulous. His own skills were also quite good. Unexpectedly, at this age, the boat capsized in the gutter and he was caught by a woman he had always looked down on.


    Mu Jiurongs face was very gloomy. Having experienced Hu Qins designs many years ago, he was extremely disgusted with people who went beyond his control, especially women who did bad things in the name of liking him.


    Back then when he got to know that Xu Qingli was interested in him and almost killed his son and daughter because of that, Mu Jiurong only felt disgusted by her. If he hadnt been pleaded by his mother, he wouldnt have just expelled her from the Mu family. Later, she got married and had children, and when she came back, she seemed to have be peaceful. Mu Jiurong thought she had put away her wishful thinking. Unexpectedly, her mind was always there, and she was still waiting for the opportunity to deal with him!


    Thinking of which Mu Yixi once reminded him to pay attention to Xu Zhao, Mu Jiurong didnt believe it at first, but he suspected that something was wrong, so he dug a hole quietly, waiting for the inner ghost of the Feng family and the Mu family to jump in. Now the result was unknown, but the question was how much did Xu Zhao, her brother, know about Xu Qinglis behavior?


    Mu Jiurong was in a bad mood, but even if he was tied up and unable to move on the bed, his aura was verypelling. Xu Qingli adored him, but she felt instinctively timid in front of the eldest young master of the Mu family and her former boss. And honestly speaking, they had never spent much time together in private. Xu Qingli always wanted him to see her well and really like her.


    Mu Jiurong didnt speak, but Xu Qingli couldnt stand it anymore, so she said softly, Brother Jiurong, are you hungry? Ive prepared a meal


    Mu Jiurongs eyes became sharp!


    Because Xu Qinglis attitude and tone were all like Mrs. Mu. She was deliberately imitating Mrs. Mu!


    Xu Qingli didnt have Mrs. Mus beauty or bearing, so imitating her was tantamount to embarrassing herself.


    Although Mu Jiurong always felt that Mrs. Mu was a little too kind and gullible, her character was unquestionable, and Mu Jiurong never tried to change her. Now Xu Qingli imitating Mrs. Mu, thinking that she could impress him, made Mu Jiurong furious: Shut up! Put away your pretence!


    Xu Qingli flinched, and looked at him with her head tilted, somewhat happy and somewhat puzzled: Whats the matter? You dont like me learning from Fang Zhen, right? She breathed a sigh of relief: I knew you didnt like her, she just took advantage of the opportunity to marry you If I could marry you, and be your wife, you would have surely liked me


    Mu Jiurong smiled coldly. Fang Zhen was his wife, how could he not like her? If he didnt like her, wont he have gotten tired of facing her after more than 20 years? If it was changed to Xu Qingli? She had no such qualifications!


    Xu Qingli was poked by Mu Jiurongs attitude, so she raised her voice: Brother Jiurong, do you think so too? That if I marry you, you will like me!


    Mu Jiurong nced at her contemptuously, but didnt bother to talk to her. She was just spewing crap.


    Needless to say, Mu Jiurongs expression represented everything. With a p, Xu Qingli threw themp on the bedside table to the ground and screamed, You talk!


    Mu Jiurong simply closed his eyes. He didnt n to trust Xu Qingli, this virtual snake at all. He was the head of the Mu family, and his disappearance was a major event. Even if the Mu family had to dig three feet into the ground, he would be found. It was just a matter of time. He gave the patriarchs ring to Mrs. Mu for safekeeping, just to prevent any emergency from happening. Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi would definitely try their best to find him and call on the secret forces of the Mu family, which would make it even more effective. Besides, it could be inferred from Mu Yixis actions of reminding him to pay attention to Xu Zhao that he had long been prepared for the Xu family. It would only take him minutes to find out Xu Qinglis side, unless Mu Yixi didnt n to contribute  it was not impossible, there had always been a knot between him and Mu Yixi, and neither of them intended to be the one to bow his head and make concessions. If Mu Yixi really dared to stand by and watch, unless he couldnt get out this time, if he returned to Mus house and Mu Yixis knowledge was still unreported, he would not be a vegetarian, at least then Mu Yiqi would understand him. With Mu Yixis brains, thinking of this level, he would not dy for too long, at most he would only make him suffer for two or three more days.


    As for Xu Qingli, unless she really didnt want to live anymore and didnt care about the lives of everyone rted to her, she would not dare to hurt him. After all, she grew up in Mus family, and she was more aware and fearful of the methods of the Mu family than outsiders.


    Sure enough, Mu Jiurong put on a stance of refusing to talk, and Xu Qingli was so angry that her chest heaved a few times before she could bear it. She turned around and left the room without a word and returned shortly after with a tray of food.


    Brother Jiurong, lets eat. Mu Jiurongs current posture was not convenient for eating, so Xu Qingli happily picked up the bowl and chopsticks to feed him.


    Untie my hands. Mu Jiurong ordered.


    Xu Qingli shook her head vigorously: Brother Jiurong, let me feed you.


    Untie it. Mu Jiurong said displeasedly, I want to sit up.


    Xu Qingli hesitated for a moment, then said softly, Brother Jiurong, Ill listen to you, you can sit up You dont know, Xiaoqi, he is also missing


    Mu Jiurongs eyes instantly became extremely terrifying, Xu Qingli bit her head and said, Ill change to stic handcuffs, dont move, eh? Ill tell you whats going on instead


    Xu Qingli carefully untied the ties that tied Mu Jiurong to the bedpost and reced them with stic handcuffs. Mu Jiurong sat up silently, then Xu Qingli picked up the bowl and chopsticks to feed him, Mu Jiurong only paused for a while, then he slowly opened his mouth.


    Xu Qingli was overjoyed and served him with infinite tenderness. She remembered seeing Mrs. Mu serving a drunk Mu Jiurong many years ago. Look, she could do it too!


    Xu Qingli couldnt cook, and the house needed to be concealed, so no one could be invited to cook, thus the food had been bought from outside.


    Mu Jiurong had been in the South for many years, and he was very familiar with the taste of southern food. He recognized the taste of a restaurant he visited regrly in Haicheng. Obviously, Xu Qingli did not take him away from Haicheng.


    And he didnt refuse to eat because if he didnt eat, he wouldnt even have the strength to escape. At no point could he achieve his goals by weakening himself.


    After eating, Xu Qingli, like a gentle and considerate little wife, wiped his mouth for Mu Jiurong, and took out the dishes.


    Mu Jiurong nced at her, Xu Qingli was very happy, and said with a smile: Xiaoqi disappeared, I didnt do it. Dont worry, his safety should be no problem. Mu Jiurong caught her words. She was not attached to any force and was acting on her own. But she seemed confident that she could trap Mu Jiurong for a long time.


    Mu Jiurong saw her confident expression, his face remained calm, but his heart sank slightly.


    Mu Yiqis disappearance was something he didnt expect. But just after thinking about it, he had already guessed that it might be done in the hands of the Feng family, in order to get the project of Nandao.


    If Mu Yiqi had an ident, then Mu Yixi would do his best to save him. Mu Jiurong wasnt worried about this  he didnt expect that at such a time, he would find that he was actually at ease with Mu Yixi being in charge.


    But in this way, the rescue on his side may be blocked. He didnt know what method Xu Qingli might have used to hide him, such that she was so sure that they would not be found.


    Xu Qingli went out, and when she came back, she had changed into a set of sexy gauze see-through nightie.


    Xu Qingli took off her nightie, revealing her body. She climbed into bed and said shyly and eagerly, Brother Jiurong, give me a child


    Mu Jiurong suddenly realized that this was the idea!


    No wonder Xu Qingli kidnapped him, not afraid of death. If she was pregnant with his child, wouldnt it be a gold token for avoiding death? With the contribution of the Xu family to the Mu family over the years, or by Tang Yanhuas death, with her contribution before her death, he would never be able to get rid of Xu Qingli in his life!


    Besides, there was a living example of Mu Yixi, didnt he also grow up safely? The Mu family never short-changed him, and Mu Jingwei and Grandma Mu had always loved him a lot. Mrs. Mu was generous enough to raise one, then she could always raise another. With Xu Qinglis scheming means, could she still not use the child to intervene in his family? Of course, what would be even better was if Mrs. Mu couldnt stand it, and she took the initiative to abdicate and let her be. Xu Qinglis status could be raised because of her son, so she might even have the opportunity to enter the house and be the new Mrs. Mu


    It was absurd!


    Mu Jiurongs face was full of sarcasm, Xu Qinglis body was disyed in front of him without reservation, but he was not even half moved. Xu Qingli felt a sense of embarrassment facing such humiliation.


    Brother Jiurong, I, Im still a virgin, Ive never slept with anyone, Ive always wanted to give you the best of myself Xu Qingli murmured. She exined softly that her and Yue Yangs marriage was fake, and their son was only Yue Yangs, obtained through surrogacy. In order to convince Mu Jiurong that she had given up, she did not hesitate to use money to support Yue Yang and let him spend his days drinking, while she lived alone with her child, which evoked Tang Yanhua and Grandma Mus pity for her. Tang Yanhua had been persuaded by her that only Mu Jiurong could give her happiness and support. She supported her daughter to use all her means to be Mu Jiurongs second room[1]. Xu Qingli was very happy that after so many years, her mother finally understood her and no longer believed that her status was always inferior and unworthy of the young master of the Mu family.


    She didnt know if it was because of shame or because she finally had the opportunity to express her feelings to Mu Jiurong, but Xu Qingli said a lot incoherently, including her love for Mu Jiurong since childhood, her jealousy towards Mrs. Mu, he hard work she did, and how much time and blood and sweat it took for a woman in her thirties to maintain her appearance to how she looked in her twenties.


    In the end, even she was moved by herself, her eyes were red, then she looked at Mu Jiurong and asked, Why do you always look down on me, brother Jiurong? In this world, I am the woman who loves you the most! Fang Zhen, that bitchs feelings for you are less than one ten thousandth of what I have for you! I can die for you, can she?


    Mu Jiurong was expressionless. Xu Qingli was in tears when she confessed. His feeling wasno feeling. If a cleaner confessed to a group president and kept telling the other party that she had paid a lot for him. Would the group president feel honored and ecstatic? Not at all. He would only think that the cleaner had a problem with her brain and would clean her out as quickly as possible to avoid future troubles. But he realized now that a trivial figure could also cause untold damage.


    Mu Jiurong was facing this situation. If he hadpletely disposed of Xu Qingli, he would not have ended up in this predicament.


    You talk! Xu Qingli screamed. She couldnt stand Mu Jiurongs repeated indifference!


    Mu Jiurong said coldly, You dont have to waste your energy. I wont have another child in this life.


    Whatdo you mean? Xu Qinglis heart tightened.


    Mu Jiurong: Im ligated.<hr>


    T/N: And here is evidence of MJ loving Mrs. Mu, at least as much as it is possible for a man like him. It is funny how the situation which we expected from the beginning has inverted i.e., MJ is in love with Mrs. Mu while she is not.


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Mistress.</strong></strong>

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92<hr>


    When Mu Yang and the other Mu family members mmed into the door to rescue Mu Jiurong, his stomach was cut open and a pool of blood was flowing down. Xu Qingli held a scalpel, her expression was frantic, and she kept mumbling: Childchild, give me a child


    Everyone immediately restrained Xu Qingli, and the medical staff hurriedly surrounded Mu Jiurong to treat his wound.


    Mu Jiurong was conscious, but because of the severe pain and blood loss, his face was sweating profusely, and his face was pale. He saw Mu Yixi standing calmly behind the crowd.


    Mu Jiurong struggled to spit out two words: Xiaoqi His voice was a little vague, and others couldnt hear him clearly.


    Mu Yixi was also looking at him, watching his father, who had always been aloof, be so helpless because of weak woman, where he was almost ughtered by the other. He understood his mouthing, and thought that even after this fate, he still missed Mu Yiqi immediately after being rescued, and an indescribable feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Xiaoqi is fine. Mu Yixi approached and said to him without emotion.


    Mu Jiurong rxed and closed his eyes slightly.


    Mu Jiurong, I hate you! Xu Qingli still showed her teeth and ws while being restrained. She had Mu Jiurongs blood on her body, and she looked crazy and ferocious. She let out a final scream and was knocked out.


    Mu Jiurong was sent to the best hospital in Haicheng for emergency treatment. Mu Yixi kept up and called Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi to report that they were safe.


    After being reprimanded by Mrs. Mu, Mu Yixi told Mu Yang and the others the person he suspected: Xu Qingli.


    In Mu Yixis memory, only Xu Qingli was so obsessed with Mu Jiurong from beginning to end. Even if she got married and had children, and she repeatedly showed her self-discipline, it was still an illusion in Mu Yixis view. She was like a snake waiting for an opportunity, coveting Mu Jiurong as a prey all the time, looking for an opportunity to hit him down with a single blow. The Feng family took action against Mu Yiqi, which just gave her a chance to fish in troubled waters. Mu Yixi didnt think she would let it go.


    It was a name no one thought of. No one thought that such a weak girl with a husband and son was capable of kidnapping Mu Jiurong under the heavy protection of bodyguards. Xu Qingli wasnt even on Mu Yangs list of suspects.


    But Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi supported Mu Yixi. After they consulted Mu Jingweis opinion and Mu Jingwei asked everyone to listen to Mu Yixismand, the direction of the investigation quickly turned a corner.


    Xu Qingli was very smart, she didnt rm anyone, she had joined Yue Yang to ambush Mu Jiurong in the bathroom, and then used the secret door of the hospital to leave. After that, she rented a medium-priced detached house in the suburbs of Haicheng. Moreover, she usually used the delivery service of a well-known restaurant for meals and paid in cash.


    Yue Yang was also poisoned by her, so he had to obey her orders. After catching Mu Jiurong, Xu Qingli locked him in the basement and gave him some food every day.


    Mu Yang and others found out that thest trace of her and Yue Yang was the ne ticket to Haicheng, and then the two disappeared as if they had evaporated from the world.


    The breakthrough was a Weibo post. Someone posted a photo of a house above, with a woman half-opening the door, taking food delivery, which had the postscript: strange women who doesnt go out every day and only gets takeaways, rich people are really self-willed!


    The person in charge of information processing found this Weibo and recognized that the woman in the photo was Xu Qingli, then it took less than two hours to find out the specific address. Then they led a team to Haicheng within six hours, broke through the door, and rescued Mu Jiurong, who was about to be dismembered by Xu Qingli, at thest minute.


    It was indeed beyond Mu Yixis expectation that Xu Qingli would want to kill Mu Jiurong. Xu Qinglis obsession with Mu Jiurong was even at the expense of guarding the paralyzed Mu Jiurong, as long as Mu Jiurong belonged to her. Could it be that Xu Qingli changed her mind in this life and wanted to kill Mu Jiurong to keep his body alive? Or did she want to live with his ashes?


    However, after Xu Qingli woke up, she quickly started attacking herself.


    She was severely stimted. She had no family background and beauty to impress Mu Jiurong, so she only believed in her infatuation and her clean, healthy body that could bear children. She always thought that a mother was precious to her child, and when she had found a chance to conceive Mu Jiurongs child and would have given birth safely, for the sake of the child, everyone would have to give in to her three points.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Jiurong was actually ligated!


    This was a move beyond theprehension of all contemporaries! In the concept of people of that era, a man running get sterilized was abolishing his own family line. This kind of thing was almost equivalent to swinging a knife and turning himself into a eunuch from the pce.


    But Mu Jiurong, the dignified head of the Mu family, the patriarch of the Mu family, a proud man who could call out the wind and rain, how could he do such an unreasonable thing? But Mu Jiurong had done it!


    The design of Hu Qin and the birth of Mu Yixi made Mu Jiurong realize that some things would inevitably be beyond his control. He hated the feeling of losing control, especially in matters of women and children, which made him feel deeply insulted. Mrs. Mu was an impable wife. She gave birth to Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan for him. No matter what perspective he considered from, he should guarantee the interests and status of her and the children. But there were too many confusing lures around him, and it was impossible to guard against everything. Mu Jiurong did not want another woman to jump out one day and say that she was pregnant with his child, asking him and Mrs. Mu to take care of her with their money and status, which would disturb his family forever.


    So, he decided to do it once and for all and tie things up.


    Xu Qingli suddenly copsed after knowing that he was ligated. The belief that she had been holding all this time had been shattered into pieces, and all her efforts had been in vain.


    And she also understood this as Mu Jiurongs love for Mrs. Mu. If a man loved a woman more, wouldnt he rather be sterilized by himself than let his wife bear the pain of pregnancy?


    Xu Qingli had always lied to herself that Mu Jiurong didnt love his wife, and there were only interests and responsibilities between the couple. Mu Jiurong had never fallen in love with anyone, so she had a chance, and she had hope!


    Unexpectedly, reality gave her a p in the face. It turned out that Mu Jiurong loved Mrs. Mu, and he still loved her deeply


    Xu Qingli had gone crazy with jealousy!


    She cut Mu Jiurong with a knife not to kill him, but because she refused to give up. It was said that ligation was reversible, as long as a recanalization operation was performed, so she decided to do it herself. In any case, she wanted Mu Jiurong to give her a child!


    But everything she said was irrelevant. Her kidnapping and hurting the head of the Mu family was a fact, and the Mu family didnt even n to take the proper legal route, they directly took her back to the Mu family, and then decided to deal with it privately once Mu Jiurongs situation stabilized.


    Mu Jiurongs injury was not serious, the wound was sutured, and he woke up as soon as the anesthetic passed. When he woke up, Mrs. Mu and Mu Yiqi were already by his bedside.


    Mrs. Mu held his hand with red eyes. The worry for the past few days made her face look not very good, she was slightly haggard and pale, but in Mu Jiurongs eyes she was still beautiful and moving.


    His eyes softened, and he whispered, Im fine.


    Mrs. Mus tears fell.


    Mu Jiurong was very ustomed to her calm and self-restraint. Seeing her crying, he couldnt hold it any longer, and he ordered his son: Mu Yiqi, take care of your mother.


    Mu Yiqi deliberately said mischievously, You scared us this time. Mother is worried about you, and you should coax your own woman.


    Mu Jiurong red at him. But he was lying down and Mu Yiqi was standing, so he couldnt reach him for the time being. Moreover, something had happened to Mu Yiqi before


    Mu Yiqi didnt feel any pain or itching from his re, he just took out the food prepared by Mrs. Mu and set it up, a faint warm smell wafting in the ward.


    After crying, Mrs. Mu turned her back to tidy up her appearance, and when she turned around again, except for the redness of her eyes, her mood had stabilized. She picked up the porridge and fed it to Mu Jiurong, Mu Jiurong looked at her, opened his mouth and swallowed it slowly.


    Mu Yiqi suddenly felt that he was superfluous.


    He snuck to the adjoiningpartment with another thermos in his hand and no one noticed.


    In thepartment, Mu Yixi was resting with his eyes closed. After looking for Mu Yiqi and Mu Jiurong one after another, he was too tired, until his eyes were bloodshot, now he could finally rest for a while.


    But he hadnt fallen asleep, and was vaguely watching the movement next door. As soon as Mu Yiqi came in, he half opened his eyes.


    Brother, do you want something to eat? Mom prepared it for you.


    Mu Yiqi opened the thermos involuntarily, the aroma of the food wafted out, and then Mu Yixi felt that his stomach was empty and shrunk into a ball. He took the thermos and opened it silently.


    Mu Yiqi looked at him quietly, and was suddenly grateful, very grateful that he had such a big brother.


    When something went wrong, then only you got to know who was really reliable, who would spare no effort to save you, support you, and protect your important people for you. At the same time, you will also discover who you truly believe in.


    When Mu Yiqi had an ident, he left a message because he believed that Mu Yixi woulde to save him as soon as possible, that he would understand what he meant and help him take care of Mrs. Mu.


    If he and his father disappeared at the same time, without Mu Yixi, Mu Yiqi didnt know what would happen, how Mrs. Mu would be isted and helpless.


    Fortunately, Mu Yixi was there.


    This time, he and his father were close to each other, and they managed to save the day, thanks to Mu Yixis best efforts.


    Brother, thank you. Mu Yiqi whispered.


    Mu Yixi naturally knew what he was thankful for, so he wiped his mouth calmly: Say it again.


    Mu Yiqi stuck out his tongue: Okay, okay, there is no need to talk about thanks in family matters, Ill treat you to dinner when I go back.


    Mu Yixi snorted, his face gloomy: You think its over? If you dont find someone to settle the ount, you wouldnt be too ashamed to ask me.


    Mu Yiqi hooked his lips, and his always kind face shed a ruthless look: Brother you dont worry, you dont have to work hard this time, Ill handle it. If I dont take off ayer of their skin, my name will be written upside down from now! Maybe his image of being kind to others was so deeply rooted in peoples hearts that some people thought he was easy to bully. But the incident this time stepped on his bottom line andpletely evoked his hidden ferocity. Did they forget that he was also Mu Jiurongs son?


    Mu Yixi nodded secretly. Mu Yiqi was too gentle before, but now he finally showed some ruthlessness, which was a pleasant surprise. Sure enough, after experiencing danger, people grew up fast.


    The two brothers were chatting, when Mrs. Mu on the other side called out, Xiaoxi Xiaoqi,e out for a while.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi looked at each other and went out.


    Mom?


    Mrs. Mu waved to Mu Yixi, Mu Yixi paused, walked to her side obediently, and met Mu Jiurongs face.


    Mrs. Mu took Mu Yixis hand and said softly, This time, it is all thanks to this child Xiaoxi. If it wasnt for him, we wouldnt be able to find you so quickly.


    Mu Jiurong looked at Mu Yixi and said lightly, Thats right. But in fact, both he and Mu Yixi knew what was going on. Even if Mu Yixi tried his best, he was probably forced by Mrs. Mu.


    Unfilial son.


    Mu Yixi said, Its as it should be. He and Mu Jiurong were still disgusted with each other.


    Smelly old man.


    Mrs. Mu looked at them with some relief and decided to tell themter that the old man Mu Jingwei had nodded and let Mu Yixi officially enter the Mu family tree on another day.


    This father and son, it was time to give them an official name.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93<hr>


    After Mu Jiurongs injury stabilized, the family returned to Xinan City by private neMu Jiurong directly went to recuperate in Yilian Garden, and thepanys affairs were temporarily handed over to Mu Yiqi.


    Mu Yiqi actually wanted to drag Mu Yixi over to help, but he had already boasted that he would do it himself, and he couldnt go back on his word. Mu Yixi pretended not to see his pitiful gaze. He was tired and didnt want to touch these things at all and he also felt that he had to be ruthless to force Mu Yiqi to continue to thrive.


    After Mu Yixuan received the news, she and Qin He rushed back from the United States. She first went to Mu Jiurong to cry, coquettishly coaxed Mu Jiurong to be happy, and then after she came out of the master bedroom, she immediately scolded Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi with a straight face, even though Mu Yixi was her favorite brother, but she didnt spare him either!


    You bastards, you are hiding it even from me! I am my fathers daughter, and I have the right to know! Mu Yixuan cried while cursing, raising her fist to beat people politely: Its too much to hide it from me! I hate you guys!


    Mu Yixuan was far away in the United States when Mu Jiurong had an ident, so everyone had a tacit understanding not to rm her. After Mu Jiurong was rescued and everything settled down, she was notified of the news. Mu Yixuan was so angry that she gritted her teeth and vowed not to let her two brothers go!


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi knew that she was very worried, and they bowed their heads in remorse and did not fight back. It was Mrs. Mu and Qin He who joined forces to persuade Mu Yixuan, so she stopped humming, and then surrounded Mu Jiurong as a filial daughter for several days. Mu Jiurong didnt say anything, but you could tell by looking at his face that he was extremely satisfied. Compared to the two difficult sons, Mrs. Mu and Mu Yixuan, the mother and daughter were Mu Jiurongs treasures.


    Mu Yixi thought to himself: Well, this stinky old man Mu Jiurong is still a bit important to Mrs. Mu and the others.


    At this moment, Mu Yixi finallypletely let go of some small thoughts about Mu Jiurong (pushing him into the pit of fire, referred to as n pit father) in his heart.


    Brother, where are you going? To Mingming? After escaping from Mu Yixuans hands, Mu Yixi wanted to leave, but while sending him out, Mu Yiqi couldnt help asking.


    After Mu Yiqi came back safely, he didnt see Feng Weiming. What Mu Yixi said before was that Feng Weiming brought a group of people to find him from another channel. But after he returned safely, Mu Jiurong had disappeared for a long time, so why did Feng Weiming never show up? Mu Jiurong was his uncle after all and had even taken care of him for more than ten years.


    He had something urgent, so he had to go back to France. Mu Yixi said. He had no problem at all. When Mu Yiqi disappeared, Feng Weiming was as anxious as he was, and apanied him to look for him without saying a word. With Feng Weiming taking Brother Ling and the others to look for Yiqi, Mu Yixi could go back to Yilian Garden to apany Mrs. Mu with peace of mind. As for Mu Jiurongs disappearance, even Mu Yixi, who was his own son, didnt want to pay attention to it, let alone Feng Weiming? Not to mention that Mu Jiurong raised him in order to gain benefits from Mu Jiuqing, butter he and Mu Jingwei joined forces, forcing them to separate for two years, and that basically eroded the little affection they had with each other.


    Even Mu Jiuqing, as Mu Jiurongs younger brother, did not return to China because of his disappearance. So, Feng Weiming having to go abroad because of other important matters when Mu Jiurong disappeared, was perfectly normal.


    Did he tell you personally? Mu Yiqi asked. After all, Mu Jiurong was his father, and Feng Weiming was his brother, but he didnt care about his father, which made Mu Yiqi feel a little ufortable. On the other hand, the experience during this period had made him a little frightened.


    Yes. Mu Yixi nodded. Five days ago, Feng Weiming called him personally, saying that he had something urgent because of which he had to go back to France. At that time, Mu Yixi was busy looking for Mu Jiurong, and didnt ask him what was urgent, but told him to be careful on the way.


    Mu Yixi suddenly paused.


    Five days ago


    Mu Yiqi breathed a sigh of relief: Thats good. He couldnt help muttering: If hees back, ask him toe and see Dad How to say, the etiquette still dictated that he should visit. Mu Yiqi didnt expect that Feng Weiming would leave. They had grown up together and he knew that although Feng Weiming looked cold, but he was always polite.


    Mu Yixi suddenly picked up the phone and dialled Feng Weimings number.


    Hello, the phone number you called has been turned off


    A mechanical voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Mu Yiqis heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Mu Yixi without speaking.


    Mu Yixi frowned and dialled another number.


    After a while, the other party picked up: Speak. It was Mu Jiuqings voice. What Mu Yixi had dialled was Mu Jiuqings private number, and there were less than ten people who knew this number.


    Mu Yixi said directly: Five days ago, Mingming called me and told me that there was an urgent matter in France and he needed to go back


    He didnte to my side. Mu Jiuqing said. Mu Yixi heard the slight and quick sound of the keyboard clicking over there: He boarded the ne five days ago! You havent contacted him for five days? Mu Jiuqings tone was very rude.


    Mu Yixi: Are you sure hes in France?


    Whats the use of you! Mu Jiuqing cursed, and suddenly, his voice turned sharp: Its not him who boarded the ne! Vin, check the young masters whereabouts immediately! Damn it!


    Mu Yixi was shocked when he heard his words, and when he was about to speak again, Mu Jiuqing had already hung up the phone with a snap!<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94<hr>


    Mu Yixi, you know that Ive always been conceited, but this time, I have to admit that Im not capable enough. In the small room, Brother Ling took off his disguise, revealing a delicate, pale and immature face. Despite being a man in histe forties, having a tender face as if he was in his teens was an eternal pain in Brother Lings heart. He was used to disguising himself for his own safety, but another reason was that he didnt want others to see his tender face. He felt that customers would definitely not do business with him once they saw his face.


    Brother Ling couldnt tell when the rtionship between him and Mu Yixi started to get better. But when Mu Yixi even invested in hispany, he had a special sense of awakening. Its a pity that Mu Yixi was not the kind of person who could easily be gotten rid of. Brother Ling could only helplessly ept the fact that he had be a special detective for Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixis lover, Feng Weiming, was missing. He tried his best to find him as soon as he found out. But this time was obviously different from the previous two disappearance cases. The previous two cases of disappearance could be said to be traceable, but not this time, Feng Weiming seemed to have disappeared in thin air.


    He did buy a ticket to France, but he wasnt on board. ording to the person who boarded the ne with Feng Weimings boarding pass, it was Feng Weiming who personally gave him the boarding pass, saying that there was an urgent need because of which he had to cancel the trip. That person urgently needed to return to France because of some family affairs, and Feng Weimings generosity helped him a lot.


    This persons statement had been verified and there was nothing suspicious about it. The only useful information he provided was that when Feng Weiming gave him the boarding pass, he was apanied by a young man. Standing together, the two didnt feel like friends.


    This could not rule out the possibility that Feng Weiming was held hostage.


    Brother Lings people were hacking into the surveince system of the airport, trying to call up the video at that time. But Mu Yixi had a hunch that it would be useless even to find the young man who apanied Feng Weiming when he handed over the boarding pass.


    Mu Yixis head was in a mess, and it was the first time he tasted the feeling of being anxious. When Mu Yiqi disappeared, because he knew everything would be well, he didnt realize this mood at that moment.


    Brother Lings results disappointed him. At present, the most useful thing in his hands was Brother Lings team.


    Calm down first, we must find out why your lover was kidnapped. Does he have any enemies? Or, if he is caught, who can he be used to threaten?


    Mu Yixis fingers were deeply clenched. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he didnt know enough about Feng Weiming. Except for him and the Mu family, he didnt know what kind of friends or enemies Feng Weiming had had. He always thought that they would be spending a lot of time together in the future, so they could take their time getting to know each other. He didnt expect that Feng Weiming would suddenly disappear. This kind of thing had never happened in hisst life, and Feng Weiming had always been good


    You can check this. The one who can catch him can threaten Mu Jiuqing and me. Mu Yixi said in a deep voice. The two of them were probably the only ones who would be willing to pay a big price for Feng Weiming.


    He would rather the other party had kidnapped Feng Weiming for money, so that at least his chances of surviving would be much higher.


    Brother Ling said: Mu Jiuqings side, youd better keep in touch with him. The people on Mu Jiuqings side were not easy to use. It stood to reason that people on both sides should work together to avoid useless efforts. But looking at Mu Yixis performance, it didnt seem easy to talk over there.


    I know. Mu Yixi continued to call Mu Jiuqing, but Mu Jiuqing never answered: Damn it!


    Mu Yixi recalled thest words Feng Weiming said to him over and over again. Feng Weiming was so smart, what he said when he was held hostage by someone should not be as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    Feng Weiming said: Mu Yixi, I have something urgent and I need to go back to France


    I have something urgent and I need to go back to France I need to go back to France


    France


    France!!!


    Mu Yixi called Mu Jiuqing fiercely, over and over again!


    Mu Jiuqing was finally overwhelmed and connected the phone. His voice was very gloomy: Youd better say something useful.


    France! Mu Yixi said: The person who took Mingming away was someone he knew, and he had met in France. But the other party is not in France now!


    Feng Weiming had not lived in France for a long time. He lived in France when he was a child, which was a rtively long time ago. At that time, out of safety considerations, Mu Jiuqing kept tabs on his whereabouts and his friends, and it was impossible for Feng Weiming to have had a bad rtionship with someone to the point where he needed to be kidnapped. Later, even if Feng Weiming returned to France, his stay was very short. He had then studied in the United States. Then, it could only be because of Mu Jiuqings side. In this way, the scope of the investigation was greatly reduced.


    Okay, Ill check in this direction. Mu Jiuqing said decisively: Let me know immediately if you think of anything!


    Mu Yixi took a deep breath: Yes.


    At the same time, Feng Weiming was eating lunch in silence.


    The person opposite him looked at him with some distress. From the moment he brought Feng Weiming to this mountain vi, Feng Weiming kept his mouth shut and didnt speak, neither curious nor shocked. In the face of this kind of cold violence, there was no way to fight or scold.


    But in fact, Feng Weiming was already full of anger.


    The first object of his anger was Mu Yixi. He called himself his boyfriend. He was threatened and made such a stiff phone call, but Mu Yixi didnt react at all! He didnt even ask anything, but he said, well, he told him to be careful on the road. After five full days, he did not even call to say hello! What kind of boyfriend was this?


    The second object of his anger was the person behind the scenes who brought him to this remote ce  the ambiguous object of his adoptive fathers feelings, his neighbor uncle from France, the paralyzed Edmond who he had known for more than ten years. Turned out, his Chinese name was Chen Fu!


    This man actually said to him straight to the point: Hi, Mingming, let me introduce myself. I am your father, your biological father, Chen Fu.


    Feng Weiming really wanted to grab the deskmp beside him and throw it over!


    Perhaps his eyes were too bloody. But on the first day, after Chen Fu introduced himself, he left Feng Weimings sight leaving behind a thick stack of documents.


    Feng Weiming didnt read them, and the documents remained intact.


    Chen Fu had no choice but to tell him stories from the next day.


    Once upon a time there was a happy family of three. The husband and wife were loving and had one son. The husband was born a poor boy, and after struggling for half his life, he finally made some achievements and set up his ownpany. But when her husband was at his happiest, the Mu family came. In order topete for market share, Mus used some methods. The husbandspany had no backing or background, and the funds were not enough, so it was quickly overthrown like quicksand. The family went from being rich to having millions in debt. The husband couldnt stand the excitement, so he drove his wife and son down the cliff together. The couple died on the spot, leaving behind a son who became disabled.


    The disabled son was taken to live in France by his grandfather whom he had never met. It turned out that his grandfather was a French-Chinese, with rich family resources and old-fashioned manner. He had a son and a daughter. The daughter chose to go back to China to study as she wanted to see her fathers hometown. Unexpectedly, she fell in love with a poor boy in China. The father strongly opposed it, but the daughter insisted on going her own way, and the father and daughter broke up. For so many years, the daughter had been stubbornly resisting going home and had continued living with her husband and son. It wasnt until the news of his daughters death reached him that the father returned home heartbroken and brought his only grandson back.


    The grandson was greatly stimted by this incident, and suffered from severe PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder), and the only thing he insisted on was revenge.<hr>


    TN: What a dog blood plot


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95<hr>


    The son and grandson in this story was Chen Fu. His original name was actually Feng Jinbei. After being taken back by his grandfather, he changed to his mothers surname of Chen, with a single name and a double word. His remaining family members only wished him a speedy recovery, both physically and psychologically.


    Chen Fus personality changed drastically after he became disabled, and he became gloomy and reticent. The situation had only improved in recent years. Not very good at telling stories, he stuttered when speaking to Feng Weiming, and under Feng Weimings unmoved gaze, he gradually couldnt continue speaking.


    Feng Weiming said: The ancestors of the Mu family have taught that we must keep a bottom line in everything.


    No matter what the true character of the Mu family was, they had been educated since they were young that there was no mortal hatred, and they must stay on the line when doing things. In order to achieve this goal, the Mu family both at home and abroad had special regtory departments responsible for dealing with the aftermath. Mus business had never been for the purpose of killing allpetitors. If the bankruptcy of Chen Fus fatherspany was directly caused by the Mu family, as long it was brought it up, the Mu family would have definitely helped them out. Even if they couldnt restore them to their former glory, at least they could have paid their debt. As long as he had the ability, he could find another job with the support of the Mu family, and he could have even made aeback. The Mu familys behavioural style had always been mixed, but the fact was that the Mu family had stood for hundreds of years and had always had more friends than enemies.


    Feng Weiming had been in touch with many confidential matters of the Mu family, so of course he believed in the Mu familys style more than a man who kidnapped him and imed to be his biological father.


    Moreover, regardless of whether Chen Fu was his biological father or not, Feng Weiming only recognized Mu Jiuqing as his father. Feelings were not all that could be represented by blood alone.


    Chen Fus face changed, and his expression became gloomy. The way he looked at Feng Weiming was not at all like looking at his own son, and he was even more indifferent than a stranger.


    But after a while, as if thinking of something through him, Chen Fus face softened a little bit.


    His emotional change in the blink of an eye made Feng Weiming even more vignt. He felt that there was something wrong with this person. Although he imed to be his father, he actually didnt have much affection for him. He kidnapped him not to make him recognize his rtives, otherwise, he had countless opportunities to confess the truth to him in the past ten years or so. Why wait until now, and still use such an unfriendly way. Feng Weiming even believed that Chen Fu would not hesitate to hurt him in order to achieve his goal.


    Feng Weimings expressionless face turned into a pool of calm water. He had been trained that when under the sway of others, if he could not escape, and the captor was mentally unstable, he had better remain calm and submissive.


    But Chen Fu no longer cared about his face and continued to tell his story.


    In fact, as Feng Weiming said, the Mu family was such a group of hypocrites, who pped people down, but if the beaten person asked for help, they would indeed lend a helping hand. It was a pity that Chen Fus father couldnt bear the blow for a while, and directly dragged his family to die. After all, the tragedy of Chen Fus family was rted to his fathers weakness of heart. So, Chen Fus grandfather didnt think about taking revenge on the Mu family but hated Chen Fus father deeply.


    But Chen Fu was not that rational at the time. He was just a child who lost his parents overnight and had be physically disabled and mentally traumatized. Revenge was his obsession and the reason for living. After decades, the hatred for the Mu family was engraved in his bones.


    Although Chen Fus grandfather was rich, he couldnt shake the Mu family, and they couldnt afford to offend the Mu family, so they neither opposed nor supported Chen Fus revenge for his health. They let Chen Fu have no worries about food and clothing, but he could only deal with the Mu family himself.


    However, Chen Fus high IQ and the achievements he made with his own IQ exceeded the imagination of the Chen family.


    It took more than ten years for a disabled person with no foundation to have enough status to live next to the person in charge of the overseas Mu family.


    Mu Jiuqing was the first person Chen Fu wanted to take revenge on.


    The ridiculous thing was that Chen Fu fell in love with Mu Jiuqing at first sight.


    He still remembered the first time he saw Mu Jiuqing  the car drove into the front yard, and Mu Jiuqing walked out of the car in a grey sweater and trousers, looking handsome, clean and dignified. His face was slightly turned to the direction where Chen Fu was peeping, and for some reason, he showed a faint smile, which was unbelievably beautiful.


    Chen Fus heart sank with a thud,pletely sinking into the abyss.


    He didnt dare to appear in front of Mu Jiuqing, because he was too perfect, and he was gloomy and iplete, not even a single finger of him couldpare to him.


    He couldnt make up his mind to move against Mu Jiuqing, so he could only vent his anger on his dates. He used all his ingenuity to drive away Mu Jiuqings suitors because he didnt want Mu Jiuqing to belong to anyone.


    Mu Jiuqing never noticed it, because he didnt take those contacts with him seriously. He thought those on and off contacts were normal.


    Until Feng Weimings biological mother Fang Yan appeared.


    Fang Yan had a stunning appearance. She was the illegitimate daughter of the Fang family and Fang Zhens half-sister. At that time, Father Fang abandoned his wife in order to pursue Fang Yans mother. The other party resolutely left after knowing that he was married, which made Father Fang almost unable to survive. Mrs. Fang was a formidable woman, and because of Fang Yans mothers understanding of current affairs, she deported Fang Yan to France to be raised. Fang Yan never went back to the country, but she had a good rtionship with Father Fang and the pair of siblings born to Mrs. Fang who asionallye to see her.


    Mu Jiuqing met Fang Yan, fell in love with her, and pursued her passionately.


    But before they had time to develop, Fang Yan left a letter and left, saying that she loved someone else.


    When Mu Jiuqing read the letter, he was extremely sad and disappointed. What he didnt know was that when Fang Yan wrote this letter, a gun was aimed at him from the next door. If Fang Yan would have been disobedient, the trigger of the gun would be pulled off.


    Hey, she didnt know that I didnt want to hurt Mu Jiuqing at all Chen Fu couldnt help but smile when he said this, with a strange condescending contempt: She was just a slut who wanted to change his mind, but he deserves to be admired. Falling in love with her


    Afterwards, Chen Fu imprisoned Fang Yan, Mu Jiuqing didnt know that his beloved woman was just next door to him. Chen Fu also wanted to know what was so special about Fang Yan that Mu Jiuqing really fell in love with her.


    Later Fang Yan realized that Chen Fu loved Mu Jiuqing, but he could never get what he wanted, so he could only hide in the dark and peep, never seeing the light of day.


    Fang Yan said: I can let Mu Jiuqing know you, and at the same time make him give up on me. She said that she could write to Mu Jiuqing from time to time, telling him about her life now.


    She said that she had an excellent husband, who was gentle and caring, very capable, and treated her well even though he was disabled


    Chen Fu was fascinated by this way. He also started treating Fang Yan better. Because words were the voice of the heart, he asked Fang Yan to write a letter to Mu Jiuqing, and there was a beautiful Chen Fu between the lines. He wanted Mu Jiuqing to remember such a Chen Fu.


    Mu Jiuqing wrote back and said: It seems that your husband is a good man, I am very happy that you are living happily. When you have children, Ill be their godfather


    Chen Fu was so happy that he almost danced, and he said to Fang Yan: Lets have a baby, huh?


    During this time, they had formed an inseparable bond.


    So, Fang Yan said: Okay.


    Fang Yan underwent the IVF operation and gave birth to Feng Weiming.


    Fang Yan attached a photo of Feng Weiming in her letter to Mu Jiuqing. Mu Jiuqing was very happy.


    When Feng Weiming was two years old, Mu Jiuqing proposed to meet his godson. Chen Fu was never willing to reject him, so he let Fang Yan go out.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yan escaped with Feng Weiming, and there was a car ident in the process of escaping. Feng Weiming was protected by her, but she could not be saved.


    When Chen Fu arrived, he only had time to see her onest time. Fang Yan only said one sentence: Chen Fu, do you know? I love you


    Chen Fu was so disgusted that he didnt even want Feng Weiming anymore. He notified Mu Jiuqing in the name of Fang Yan, asking Mu Jiuqing to adopt Feng Weiming.


    Chen Fu murmured: At first, I thought that Mu Jiuqing and I could only do this at best He raised his child, and he hid next door, always watching him secretly.


    He didnt expect a turning pointter.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96<hr>


    Although he was reluctant to touch Mu Jiuqing, Chen Fu did not give up his revenge on Mus family. He decided to deal with Mu Jiuqings two elder brothers at a distance, especially Mu Jiurong, the head of the Mu family.


    Chen Fu did not use his own strength to shake the giant of the Mu family with great fanfare. Instead, he used the method of leveraging his strength to unite with those forces who had opinions on the Mu family, such as the Xu family who were deeply trusted by the Mu family, and after Mu Jiurong gave birth to an illegitimate son, through the son he even roped in the houses of Hu Qin and others. Chen Fu was extremely patient. He believed that these people could deal a fatal blow to the Mu family at a critical moment.


    This matter had gone smoothly, and those who were used by him had no idea of his existence. Even if Xu Qingli identally miscalcted and was expelled, Chen Fu didnt feel frustrated, because this made the situation more real, and no one would suspect him.


    Chen Fu didnt expect that he would have a chance to get in touch with Mu Jiuqing.


    When Feng Weiming was five years old, he had a falling out with Mu Jiuqing, and after that he lived in the country for a long time.


    Mu Jiuqing hadnt seen his beloved adopted son for a long time, so when he returned home, his excitement of the past was gone, and he was in a bad mood, thus he would asionally sit in the garden alone in a daze.


    Chen Fu hid in the dark, watching him carefully. But by a very sudden chance, Mu Jiuqing saw Chen Fu who was pushing his wheelchair, and casually greeted him: Hello. With a polite smile.


    It was just an ordinary greeting, but Chen Fusplexion changed drastically, and he fell to the ground because he pushed the wheelchair so quickly that he overbnced the wheelchair.


    Mu Jiuqing was taken aback! He didnt discriminate against the disabled, and would even have rare asional outbursts of kindness, so immediately focusing on Chen Fu, he asked him if he was okay.


    The two had had an intersection ever since.


    From being silent and unable to speak at the beginning, to speaking as if in pain, jumping out word by word, to stuttering, to being able tomunicate with Mu Jiuqing normally, it took Chen Fu a full five years time.


    Mu Jiuqing had never met such a weird person. Except for the amputation of both his legs from below the knee and his need to sit in a wheelchair for life, Chen Fus appearance and temperament were not bad (the gloom all over his body disappeared when facing Mu Jiuqing), but he was extremely bad atmunication, and sometimes was in so much of a hurry that he couldnt make a sound even with his mouth open, so he simply wrote it or typed it on aputer for him to read. However, his thoughts and concepts were verypatible with Mu Jiuqing. There was basically no obstacle in themunication between Mu Jiuqing and him on the spiritual level, and he often felt suddenly enlightened, which made the proud Mu Jiuqing a little surprised and admiring. He also saw that Chen Fu was a capable person, so he had enough patience to be friends with him.


    Moreover, he had to say that he was pleased by Chen Fus attitude. In the rtionship between the two, Mu Jiuqing felt it was dispensable, but Chen Fu was extremely serious and tried very hard to show his best side in front of Mu Jiuqing, as if he had been waiting for this opportunity for many years. Sometimes he struggled to speak and couldnt keep up with Mu Jiuqings rhythm. When this happened, the anxiety in his eyes was real, and his pitiful fear was so heart-melting.


    Originally, Mu Jiuqing only thought that Chen Fu had a withdrawn personality and longed for friendship, so he looked at him differently, but Chen Fu was always restrained, and the acquaintance with him for many years was just the friendship of gentlemen, and if Mu Jiuqing did not take the initiative, Chen Fu would never take even half a step ahead. Butter Mu Jiuqing discovered that Chen Fus attention to him was much more than that.


    Once Mu Jiuqing asked about his legs and asked him why he didnt wear prosthetics now that the medical sciences were advanced, and let the trouser legs dangle empty, which made him feel ufortable.


    Chen Fu felt that Mu Jiuqing disliked him, his expression changed on the spot, and his eyes turned red.


    Mu Jiuqing had just asked casually, but seeing Chen Fus expression change, he thought that he didnt want him to mention it, so he stopped immediately. Unexpectedly, the next time they met, Chen Fu had already had prosthetics installed, and he stood up with great difficulty to show Mu Jiuqing, sweating profusely from the pain, but still smiling happily, with a look of Look, I listened to you and put on the prosthetics. His appearance was as if wanting his praise.


    Such a big man with that expression looked pitiful and ridiculous.


    Mu Jiuqing suppressed the sudden surprise in his heart, re-examined Chen Fu, and came to the conclusion: Chen Fu liked him.


    The problem was that Mu Jiuqing only regarded him as an ordinary friend. With Mu Jiuqings arrogance, it was okay to be an ordinary friend with a disabled person, but it was almost impossible for him to be a lover. Chen Fu didnt move him enough to make him make an exception for him.


    Mu Jiuqing distanced himself from him, but Chen Fu didnt respond at all. After not dealing with each other for half a year, when Chen Fu saw him, his eyes lit up, his expression was so happy that he couldnt control his expression, and he didnt question orin. When he left, he was like a big dog that had been kicked, silently nestling in the wheelchair, watching him with a forced smile.


    Chen Fu never expected to be with Mu Jiuqing at all. Being able to approach him and talk to him had far exceeded his expectations and put him in a state of winning the jackpot every time.


    Mu Jiuqing, who realized this, didnt know what he felt in his heart.


    Chen Fu had followed Mu Jiuqing silently for more than ten years and had been with him like a friend for more than ten years. So, more than two years ago, Mu Jiuqing suddenly said to him: Why dont we try? in apromised and helpless tone.


    Chen Fu was dumbfounded.


    What to try? Them?


    Mu Jiuqing sighed and held his hand.


    Chen Fu froze, his whole body was stunned! The great surprise and panic almost drove him crazy, he dared not agree at all, fearing that he was dreaming. How could Mu Jiuqing, who knew his faults, begin to regard himself as a lover.


    After maintaining this state for more than two years, Chen Fu began to slowly ept the reality, and felt that his life finally had a ray of hope


    His mind filled with Mu Jiuqing distracted his energy from revenge. As a result of hisck of control over the domestic situation, he found that someone almost found him.


    Something happened to Mu Yiqi, something happened to Mu Jiurong If Mu Jiuqing knew what he did to Fang Yan and the Mu family, what would he think?


    It was like a bucket of cold water being poured over his head.


    Chen Fu was terrified. He was very worried that Mu Jiuqing would not want him anymore. So, he took advantage of the chaos in Mus family and brought Feng Weiming here.


    If you want to say that the person Mu Jiuqing valued the most in his life was Feng Weiming, it was really true.


    Chen Fu was both happy and resentful, happy because there was still someone who could deeply influence Mu Jiuqing, and resentful because this deep father-son rtionship originated from the woman Mu Jiuqing once loved the most.


    So Chen Fus feelings towards Feng Weiming were veryplicated, he couldnt like him, but he couldnt touch him as well.


    Chen Fu looked at Feng Weimings cold face and said in a conferring tone: I can stop the revenge on Mus family, you can see my sincerity  Mu Jiurong and his son escaped from danger, I secretly helped them. I will always love Mu Jiuqing, and you also want your adoptive father to be happy, dont you? So, you keep everything secret, and let your little lover, Mu Yixi, stop checking, eh. Chen Fu said helplessly: I have never killed anyone, and I dont want Mu Yixi to be the first. What do you think? Obviously, you know that I am serious.


    Serious about what? Mu Jiuqing led others to rush in, and hearing thest sentence, he stared at Chen Fu and asked angrily.


    Chen Fu opened his mouth, and under Mu Jiuqings gaze, he felt that he was about to be wiped out<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97<hr>


    Mingming! Mu Yixi only saw Feng Weiming in his eyes, he stepped in front of him in a few strides, and looked at him carefully to see if he had suffered.


    Mu Jiuqing also took a look at Feng Weiming, after seeing that he was safe and sound, he turned his attention to Chen Fu, pinning him in ce, while he did not even dare to move.


    Boss Chen Fus people were embarrassed and helpless. They had worked under Chen Fu for many years, and they knew that Mu Jiuqing was Chen Fus life, so when Mu Jiuqing led people to rush in, they tied their hands and feet, and did not dare to stop them vigorously, but Mu Jiuqing and others came here with anger, and it was terrible to wee them in.


    However, their boss was clearly in danger. He had lowered his head and looked deeply remorseful. He sat in a wheelchair with a thin and pitiful figure, expressing the destion of the disabled in a three-point manner.


    You all go out. Mu Jiuqing instructed arrogantly. It was obviously not the first time he hadmanded Chen Fus subordinates like this.


    The people who had beenmanded looked at each other, and the one with the highest position secretly looked at Chen Fu. Chen Fu didnt dare to hum when he looked towards him, but he immediately understood what the employer meant and led the people out.


    Mu Jiuqings people went out as soon as Mu Jiuqing opened his mouth, as they had a lot of training.


    Soon, there were only Mu Jiuqing, Chen Fu, Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming left in the room.


    What do you want to do by kidnapping my son? Mu Jiuqing asked straight to the point, his deep voice was full of anger. Through the clues given by Mu Yixi, Mu Jiuqing quickly found out Chen Fus entry records. He didnt want to regard Chen Fu as a suspect, he usually wanted to let him know even if he took a step, but he seemed extremely anxious that the people who grew up at home went to a country thousands of miles away in silence, so Mu Jiuqing couldnt doubt it.


    Chen Fu didnt expect Mu Jiuqing toe to him so quickly. He originally nned to seal Weiming for a few days, send him back to France after a few days of coercion and inducement topromise, and then return to France without anyone noticing. He never expected to be caught by Mu Jiuqing at this critical moment.


    When he was talking to Mu Jiuqing, even if he was usually eloquent, he would have stuttered in front of him, not to mention that he had never been eloquent. Mu Jiuqing was shrewd, how could he ever cheat him? He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, and his face was full of fear.


    Mu Jiuqing wanted to beat him up! His boyfriend kidnapped his son, he really had all kinds of ideas. The moment the evidence was conclusive, he felt really angry and sad! If Feng Weiming didnt seem to be in good shape, Mu Jiuqing would have wanted to tear him apart, asking him if he had a conscience.


    Chen Fu was speechless and looked at Feng Weiming pleadingly.


    Feng Weiming was expressionless. In the past few days, Chen Fu had intermittently confessed to him all the bad things he has done. The death of his biological mother Fang Yan, and all the big and small turmoil that the Mu family had experienced over the years were all rted to Chen Fu. He also threatened him to hurt Mu Yixi, and deceived Mu Jiuqing, hiding his purpose of approaching him at the beginning, and even imprisoned his beloved woman without telling him. Chen Fus admiration for Jiuqing was so morbid that he waspletely insane


    Weiming, tell me. Mu Jiuqing looked at his son.


    Feng Weiming didnt want his father to be with such a person at all!


    Feng Weiming said coldly: If I said he just wanted to get along with me and let me ept your rtionship with him, will you believe it? He stood up: You two can handle your own affairs. Im leaving. Saying this, he walked out of the ce where he has been trapped for many days on his own.


    Mu Yixi hurried to catch up.


    Mu Jiuqing was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Chen Fu rxed, only to find that his back was wet with sweat. He hurriedly pushed the wheelchair to Mu Jiuqings side, took his hand and said honestly: I will never dare again, I promise.


    Mu Jiuqing almost choked to death. He was frightened and swore to himself that he would not give a good look to the person who kidnapped Feng Weiming, but he didnt expect that his lover would be the kidnapper, and when his son was rescued, he had the attitude of making a big deal out of a trivial matter.


    Even Feng Weiming didnt care about it, what else could he do?


    Break up with Chen Fu because of this matter, then they will never see each other again? Chen Fu, who had a problem with his head, would probably die immediately for him to see.


    Mu Jiuqing stared at the obedient and disturbed Chen Fu, not knowing whether tough or cry, not knowing what to do with him.


    How could he fall in love with such a person?


    Mu Jiuqing said bitterly: You dont think of leaving the house for even half a step in the future!


    The purpose of going out was to kidnap his son, so it was better to be grounded from now on! Anyway, he was a dead house.


    Oh. Overjoyed to pass the test so easily, he could take any punishment his lover said, Chen Fu sped Mu Jiuqings hand, very obediently, and asked: Will you stay at home more? Full of anticipation.


    Mu Jiuqing:  He really wanted to say no. But he was going to pull Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming into the Mus overseaspany. With the two of them around, he would not be as busy as before, and there would be ghosts. Chen Fu would happily attribute this to Mu Jiuqings kindness to him.


    Its really That Mu Jiuqing was so angry that he was half-dead, but he could do nothing to Chen Fu. Feng Weiming got into Mu Yixis car, and as soon as the rear fender was raised, Mu Yixi pushed Feng Weiming down and kissed him on the seat!


    Feng Weiming was stunned by Mu Yixis rudeness, and when he reacted, he began to struggle hard! Mu Yixi ignored him before he was angry, how dare Mu Yixi treat him like this?!


    Feng Weiming blushed with anger!


    He was not as strong as Mu Yixi, and he was so suppressed that he couldnt move. So, he cruelly bit Mu Yixis lip. Mu Yixi, that lunatic, didnt move at all, blood flowed from his mouth, and the smell was overflowing, but he continued to press his lips, and even pped him.


    Feng Weiming really wanted to strangle him.


    But inadvertently, a wipe of wetness ran across his face andnded on his lips. Feng Weiming tasted the salty taste before realizing that Mu Yixi was crying.


    Before, he was exhausted looking for Mu Yiqi, and then he was trapped by Mu Jiurongs disappearance. When he found out that he was gone, and his life and death were uncertain, Mu Yixis mood could be imagined, thats why he lost hisposure after finding him, not at all like the usual calm and unhurried him


    Feng Weimings anger dissipated unknowingly, and his stiff and tense body softened.


    As soon as he softened, Mu Yixi seemed to regain his sanity, and his movements began to rx. But he kept pressing on him, trapping him, as if confirming his existence, as if making sure he wouldnt disappear again.


    You are so heavy Feng Weimingined.


    Mu Yixis reaction was to bury his face by his neck, without saying a word, as the warm breath blew on his skin.


    Get up after going crazy, I havent settled with you yet. Feng Weiming looked at the roof of the car and said lightly.


    Im sorry Mu Yixi said in a muffled voice, hugging him even tighter.


    Feng Weiming didnt bother to struggle, although his bones ached from being hugged by him: Punish you.


    Mu Yixi: Punish me.


    You are not allowed to touch me for a year Feng Weiming said.


    I didnt hear anything. Mu Yixi murmured, finally willing to move, he straightened up slightly, facing Feng Weiming, he let him see his reddish eye sockets, and his still oozing bloody lips after being bitten by him: I was so worried about you


    Feng Weiming:  When Mu Yixi went crazy just now, Feng Weiming believed in these words. But at this moment, it was definitely to win sympathy and change the subject in order to make him forget what he just said.


    Why dont you pursue it? Mu Yixi continued, showing the hatred in his eyes: I hate him so much that I want to kill him, do you know?<hr>


    T/N:


    Merry Christmas, you guys.


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98<hr>


    Feng Weiming was speechless. Just now his biological father threatened him that he would kill his lover, and now his lover also said with a cruel face that he would kill his biological father. What kind of ck humor was this?


    Moreover, Mu Yixis serious face was simr to Chen Fus, obviously he was not joking.


    Feng Weimings eyes sharpened, and he said coldly: You dare to try to kill someone! Dare to touch someone, tired of living?


    Mu Yixi ttened his mouth. Who was he doing this for?


    Feng Weiming had a headache. Why didnt he find that Mu Yixi loved acting like a baby before? And where was his moral bottom line? Fighting back when you are hurt was a legitimate defense. If you really cross that line by killing, it was impossible to turn back.


    Feng Weiming didnt want Mu Yixi to stain his hands with blood for him.


    Im fine, dont get your hands dirty. Feng Weiming said lightly, He is my biological father.


    Mu Yixi was taken aback: What? He never dreamed that it was the answer!


    Feng Weiming also felt that the truth he learned from Chen Fu was like a bolt from the blue. If his character was not so indifferent, he would have jumped up earlier.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    He softly told Mu Yixi the ins and outs of the matter.


    Mu Yixis face kept changing with Feng Weimings narration. Because this truth was really tortuous and surprising!


    So, what Ive been trying to find out all this time and it was him who was hiding behind Xu Qingli and the others? Mu Yixi asked awkwardly. He spent so much effort and spent so many years trying to find out the faintly visible hand behind those people, but he didnt expect that this hand was so close to them, and it was also inextricably linked with the people around him.


    Feng Weiming nodded silently.


    Chen Fus brilliance lied in the fact that he was never the one to take action. He didnt make any demands, but just handed out a knife. Whoever had evil thoughts and couldnt stand the temptation would take the knife in his hand and use it.


    And because of his obsession with Mu Jiuqing, Chen Fu even passed the knife carelessly. Revenge against Mus family was just a sliver of his obsession, the motivation for his survival after being disabled, because after falling in love with Mu Jiuqing at first sight, the focus of his life became Mu Jiuqing, and revenge just became a routine, which could not be brought to him. If those people went too far, he was afraid that Mu Jiuqing would get angry if he found out that he was behind the scenes, so he even helped them.


    Chen Fu kidnapped him in order to persuade him to keep his secret secret. And because Mu Yixis years of open and unannounced visits finally touched his side, and he was noticed, so he wanted to tell Mu Yixi to stop through Feng Weiming.


    Chen Fu was a seriously distorted,wless and rebellious social element. However, Mu Jiuqing was the only medicine that could suppress his condition, and it was also an absolutely effective special medicine.


    Chen Fu was even willing to give up revenge for Mu Jiuqing, just asking Mu Jiuqing to never know the truth so that he could continue to be with him.


    Mu Yixi had mixed feelings in his heart. No wonder Xu Qingli and others had such great destructive power in the previous life. It turned out that Chen Fu had always been behind the scenes. Feng Weiming inherited his mothers looks, but his fathers mind. Fortunately, he did not experience the tragedies that Chen Fu experienced, and was raised by Mu Jiuqing as if he was afraid of him being hurt since he was a child. He was arrogant and indifferent, but his thinking was not distorted and paranoid.


    Mu Yixi hesitated for a moment: But your mother The matter of Mus family did not cause too much harm after all, it was just a false rm. In the final analysis, although the tragedy of Chen Fus family was caused by Chen Fus father, it was also rted to the Mu family. Tit for tat, but the ending in this life was much better than the previous one. Mu Yixi hated Chen Fu more because he kidnapped Feng Weiming, which made him panic. But if Feng Weiming didnt want to pursue it, could Mu Yixi still yell at his biological father? It was just that Fang Yan was imprisoned by Chen Fu and died indirectly because of it. Could Feng Weiming really let go?


    Feng Weiming sighed, a little disappointed: I dont even remember At that time, his mother took him out and they were in an ident. Although he was protected by his mother and he was not injured, the fright he received also caused his personality to change, and he lost all his memory. When Mu Jiuqing adopted him, he didnt intend to tell him his life experience at all at first. It wasnt until Mu Jiuqing identally confided in him when he was five years old that he got to know that Mu Jiuqing adopted him and treated him well because he loved his mother deeply. At that time, Feng Weiming thought that Mu Jiuqing was coveting a married woman, so had been at odds with him for many years.


    Feng Weiming had very little impression of Fang Yan, and the crime against Fang Yan wasmitted by his own father, what could he do? Feng Weiming also had no feelings for Chen Fu, he cared more about Mu Jiuqing.


    Mu Jiuqing had entered his forties this year, and he was alone until he got together with Chen Fu. He and Fang Yan hadnt even been together, but Fang Yan had left a deep impression on his heart, affecting him for the rest of his life. After going around and going around, Mu Jiuqing finally epted Chen Fu and stayed with him. Feng Weiming had never seen Mu Jiuqing show that kind of love-hate expression towards others. His adoptive father really liked Chen Fu


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Feng Weiming couldnt imagine what Mu Jiuqing and Chen Fu would be after knowing the truth. So, he couldnt say it.


    Seeing that Feng Weiming rarely showed a little helplessness, Mu Yixi pondered slightly: Dont think too much. Who is third uncle? He and Chen Fu have known each other for many years. I dont believe he really didnt notice it at all. Mu Jiuqing had been in charge of the overseas Mu family for many years, and he could straighten out suchplicated rtionships inside. In the overseas Mu family, he had one-sidedly suppressed others, and even Mu Jiurong couldnt please him. How could such a character really know nothing about his lovers situation?


    Feng Weiming had a fan filter for him and thus he saw his adoptive father as a fragile old bachelor.


    Mu Yixis words were like a blow to the head, Feng Weiming was shocked, and suddenly realized something.


    With Mu Jiuqings character, it was really impossible for him to fall for Chen Fu without knowing anything about it. Besides, looking at Chen Fus useless appearance in front of Mu Jiuqing who couldnt even tell a lie, how could hepletely hide it from the shrewd Mu Jiuqing?


    It was more likely that Mu Jiuqing knew some, but not everything, and what he knew was enough for him to willingly indulge Chen Fu For example, the matter of Fang Yan.


    After so many years, Mu Jiuqing really valued a rtionship that was toote to start this much?


    Feng Weiming was a little confused.


    The conclusion after deep thinking was a stronger intuition that could not be exined. So many things, it was rare for him to be confused.


    At least Feng Weiming believed that with Mu Jiuqings restraint, the possibility of Chen Fu continuing to make trouble behind the scenes would be infinitely reduced.


    Do you want to take revenge on Chen Fu? Feng Weiming asked Mu Yixi. The existence of Chen Fu used to be a thorn in Mu Yixis heart. He knew that Mu Yixi had always wanted to find out the behind-the-scenes mastermind who was trying to harm the Mu family, so he spent a lot of energy dealing with his biological mother.


    Mu Yixi shook his head. Knowing that it was Chen Fu, and with Mu Jiuqings invisible guarantee that he would not do harm to others, he had untied the knot from his previous life.


    That was enough. Based on the world, the Mu family would neverck enemies. If Chen Fu was missing, there would still be a Li Fu and Zhang Fu. It was impossible for him to wipe out all the enemies. And these were headaches for Mu Jiurong, Mu Yiqi and others.


    He was going to live a new life, he did what he could, and he had no regrets so far.


    Next, he should live his own, brand-new life.


    And after these things and almost losing Feng Weiming, Mu Yixi suddenly realized a problem  he looked at Feng Weiming, and said very seriously: Mingming, I have found out that I love you<hr>


    T/N: This is the end of this novel Next we have several extras. I hope you stay around for them BTW


    Merry Christmas, you guys.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 99: Extra 1

    Chapter 99: Extra 1<hr>


    The disappearance of Feng Weiming was not publicized. Mu Yiqi was worried about Feng Weiming with all his heart, and he was greatly relieved to see Mu Yixi bring him back safely.


    When Mu Yiqi went up to meet him, he couldnt help hugging Feng Weiming: Its great that youre fine Normally, he wouldnt dare to hug him, because Feng Weiming didnt like to have physical contact with people, no one dared to be presumptuous to him with a nce. And when he and Mu Yixi became lovers, even if Mu Yiqi was straight (?) he had to avoid touching him.


    As expected, Feng Weiming only hugged him once, and then pushed him away. Just now, he let him hug because of his true feelings.


    Mu Yixi patted Mu Yiqi on the shoulder and pulled him away from Feng Weiming without a trace.


    Brother, do you need to guard even against me? Mu Yiqi noticed Mu Yixis jealous behavior and looked at him speechlessly. It was one thing for him to hide himself, but it was another thing to see his brother really guard against him. Was he someone who could pry the corner of his brothers wall? Mu Yiqi said with a ss heart that he was a little hurt. He felt that he was rejected by Mu Yixi. Before that, Mu Yixi treated him and Feng Weiming equally (?), but now he didnt pay attention to his younger brother.


    Mu Yixi didnt feel guilty about being exposed at all, and smiled: Just get used to it, I dont like people getting close to Mingming.


    Mu Yiqi stared at him unbearably. Mu Yixi didnt have this problem before! Why did Feng Weiminge back after disappearing for a while, and his brother became this type, all the while looking extremely lustful?


    Mingming, take care of my brother! Mu Yiqi couldnt help but say to Feng Weiming. Feng Weiming was not a weak and deceitful person, could he really stand Mu Yixis domineering behavior?


    Unexpectedly, Feng Weiming said lightly: I dont like people approaching me. There was no intention of ming Mu Yixi in his tone.


    Yep, this couple! Mu Yiqi was rewarded by them! Mu Yiqi thought a little angrily. He realized pessimistically that his elder brother and his younger brother werepletely taken away by the other party, leaving nothing to him.


    Sure enough, no matter how good brothers and sisters were when they were young, they would still belong to others after growing up


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming saw that Mu Yiqis face fell like an abandoned puppy for a moment and exchanged a look. Feng Weiming always felt that Mu Yiqi was very good at acting like a baby, and he usually treated him with setback education, so as to fight against him. But Mu Yixi couldnt bear it, so he would encourage andfort his younger brother.


    However, Mu Yixi would go abroad soon, and when he was abroad, he would be beyond his reach. Mu Yiqis soft heart should be taken away and they should let him bepletely independent. There were quite a few people like Chen Fu who had bad intentions towards the Mu family. In the domestic arena, they would have to rely on Mu Yiqi in the future.


    In order to prevent Mu Yixi from softening his heart again, Feng Weiming asked: How is uncle?


    Mu Yiqi wiped his face and said seriously: He is recuperating at home, and he is fine. Go and see him when you are free.


    Weiming nodded: Yeah. What about you?


    Me? Mu Yiqis antenna didnt connect with Feng Weiming so tacitly.


    Mu Yixi mouthed to him: Follow up.


    Mu Yiqi understood and sneered immediately: Xu Qingli and the others have already been arrested. As for the Feng family, since they dare to attack, they should be prepared to be retaliated against!


    Speaking of this, Mu Yiqi was very annoyed, especially about the Xu family. The Feng family was an opponent. In recent years, there had been constant undercurrents between the two families. It was foreseeable that they would tear their faces apart. For this reason, the Mu family had long been mentally prepared. But the Xu family were the servants of the Mu family, they had always been known for their loyalty, and the Mu family didnt treat them as outsiders, so they didnt expect to be bitten back!


    Yes, Xu Qinglis father and grandparents did make a lot of contributions to the Mu family. But the Xu family were originally ves who sold themselves to the Mu family, and it was their duty to devote themselves to the masters family. For the sake of the Xu familys loyalty, the Mu family kindly supported the Xu family, which gave the Xu family a chance to break away from very and develop and grow their family, but in fact, they had always treated each other with courtesy and valued the Xu family as brothers-in-arms. Originally, the two families got along well, after all only Tang Yanhua, Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli were left in the Xu family. The Mu family treated them like their own family members and never treated them badly. However, Xu Qingli turned against her bones and calcted their family time and time again. She used to want to hurt Mu Yixuan, but now she directly kidnapped Mu Jiurong, absurdly wanting to have a child to intervene in their family. Shameless to the extreme!


    Whats even more exasperating was that Tang Yanhua and Xu Zhao had received so much care from the Mu family, and they looked ashamed because of Xu Qingli before, but now they had acted together with her. Tang Yanhua took advantage of her illness to open up the rtionship with Mus old house through Grandma Mu. After Xu Zhao came back, he joined Mus family as an inner spy, and Xu Qingli contacted outsiders and cooperated with her mother and brother. The Xu familypletely trampled on the Mu familys trust in them.


    After the incident, Tang Yanhua repeated her old trick, dragging her heavy sick body to kneel in front of Grandma Mu, scaring Grandma Mu so much that she almost pleaded for them again.


    But this time, it was absolutely impossible to pass the level easily. In ordinary matters, Mu Jingwei would indulge his old wife, but Mu Jiurong was rted to the foundation of the entire Mu family, and the Xu familymitted the biggest taboo by daring to touch him. Moreover, Xu Qinglis mental state had already experienced irreversible problems. Letting go of a lunatic who harbored ill intentions towards Mu Jiurong was tantamount to letting go of a ticking time bomb. It was impossible for the Mu family to forgive Tang Yanhua generously because of Tang Yanhuas begging them. Even if Grandma Mu was so confused that she wanted to plead for an outsider, the old people of the Mu family would not pay any attention to her.


    Tang Yanhua calcted that they would not tell her the truth in order to care for Grandma Mus weakening body, so she decided to deceive Grandma Mu first. Deep down in her heart, Tang Yanhua didnt respect her as much as she showed. She regarded Grandma Mu as an old woman who could be fooled easily.


    But Tang Yanhua obviously miscalcted the Mu familys daughter-inws ability to bear. After the behavior of the Xu family exceeded the tolerance of the Mu family, Mu Jingwei personally told his wife what the Xu family had done.


    Grandma Mu was hit hard. She regarded the Xu family as rtives and cared about them. She never thought that they would act recklessly based on this, and even hurt her eldest son. After doing something that poked her heart, they even nned to trick her into pleading for them!


    Tang Yanhua knelt on the ground, begging her as she was dying. All Grandma Mus intolerance turned into anger and disgust, and the majesty that belonged to Mus mistress was released again after many years.


    Tang Yanhua knew something was going to go wrong when she saw Grandma Mu holding up her face like this. After many years, Grandma Mus kindness and tenderness in her old age made her gradually forget her decisiveness in killing when she was young. Mu Jingwei created brilliance for the Mu family outside. And as his wife, Grandma Mu also lived through the wind and rain back then, but after living afortable life a long time, Tang Yanhuas courage was raised.


    But even if she could not do it for herself, she had to fight for a way out for her children. Her daughter fell in love with the person she shouldnt have and walked alone into the dark. The son was instigated by someone, and he had unreasonable thoughts about the masters family. Her pair of son and daughter forced her to this road. She tried her best to protect them, hoping to save their lives


    Tang Yanhuas consciousness gradually blurred, she wanted to kowtow to Grandma Mu, she lowered her head and fell straight to the floor. Even when her blood spread, the two tall old people remained indifferent.


    Once the Mu familys heart was hardened, it became extremely hard.


    Tang Yanhuas threat of death did not shake Grandma Mu in the end. But this behavior itself had already made Grandma Mu sad. In order to keep out of sight, the Xu family was directly cleared out of Ningxiang, and Mu Jingwei took Grandma Mu to Vancouver for vacation.


    Xu Zhao and Xu Qingli were dealt with by the dark forces of the Mu family. Mu Yiqi didnt know what happened to them, but he would never see these two siblings again in his lifetime.


    As for the Feng family, when Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi returned to Yilian Garden together, they happened to meet Zhong Ruizhen who hade to visit with a gift.


    The fact that Mu Yiqi and Mu Jiurong were kidnapped sessively did not spread except to some rted people. At most, they received news that Mu Jiurong was identally injured and needed to stay at home to recuperate for a period of time. Because he wanted to rest, they usually refused people who came to visit.


    But rtives like Zhong Ruizhen couldnt be stopped froming. So, Mrs. Mu received her personally.


    The Feng family still had a fluke mentality so far. They only moved to kidnap Mu Yiqi, and they did it with the help of a boss in the south, so they thought nobody might know anything. Whats more, they won the South Ind project, and it was the time when they were ready to show their strengths, and it was better not to have conflicts with the Mus. Therefore, Zhong Ruizhen enthusiastically came to the door to test their attitude.


    Mrs. Mus attitude towards her was no different from before. Their rtionship had faded over the years, and it was impossible for Zhong Ruizhen to ignore Mrs. Mus cold face and continue pestering her, so it was impossible to tell whether Mrs. Mu knew what the Feng family had done.


    The Mu family dealt with the Xu family, but temporarily stayed put on the Feng family. The Nandao project was a poisonous bait, if Feng Jiazhen swallows it, his muscles and bones would be hurt just around the corner. Mu Yiqi had already led people to secretly pay attention to Fengs stock, and when the problem in South Ind broke out, he would add more firewood to the matter to increase Fengs losses.


    Mrs. Mu waited to see what would happen to those who dared to hurt her husband and son. When it came to being quiet, she didnt lose to anyone.


    The two were talking lukewarmly, when Mu Yiqi walked in with Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming.


    Three slender and young youths, handsome in appearance, outstanding in temperament, and each with their own characteristics, where no one could say a bad thing when they met.


    Mrs. Mus polite eyes finally showed a little real joy. She focused on looking at Feng Weiming a few more times and was satisfied to see that he was intact. Even if she hadnt been told about some things, she could still guess with her rity.


    Zhong Ruizhens eyes flickered when she saw Mu Yixi. Because of the collusion between Mu Yixi, Hu Qin and others, she was more familiar with Mu Yixi than Mu Yiqi and Feng Weiming. She was annoyed by Mrs. Mus indifferent attitude, but she thought that Mu Yixi should be able to provide some reliable information.


    Hey, are you back? Zhong Ruizhen greeted with a smile, her tone was intimate, and those who didnt know would think that she had a very good rtionship with Mu Yixi and the others.


    Aunt Zhong, why are you here? Mu Yiqi also called out with a smile, as if seeing a close elder.


    Zhong Ruizhen said: Visit your father on behalf of your cousins family.


    Mu Yiqi said: You have heart.


    Zhong Ruizhen: Which one of our two families is separate from the other? Why are you being polite?


    Mu Yiqi: Thats right, I also havent seen Feng Kun for a long time, I heard that something good ising for him?


    Zhong Ruizhens smile froze.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 100: Extra 2

    Chapter 100: Extra 2<hr>


    The marriage between Feng Kun and Wei Anqi was decided by Zhong Ruizhen, and it was because of the background of Wei Dong, a Hong Kong businessman. But as time went by, Wei Anqis temperament was gradually revealed, and Zhong Ruizhen felt that she was stingy and a bit out of ce, and her attitude towards this marriage was not as positive as before.


    Later, Hongda developed rapidly, which was inseparable from Mu Yixis ability. And Hu Qin and Wei Anqi were the only ones who could restrain Mu Yixi, and Wei Anqi couldnt hold down Feng Kun, and she was also eaten to death by Feng Kun, which meant that Feng Kun was indirectly using Mu Jiurongs eldest son as a tool to make money, this greatly satisfied Zhong Ruizhen. Some of Zhong Ruizhens thoughts that were always hidden deep in her heart made her not object to the marriage with the Wei family in the end. Because Hu Qin and Wei Anqi, who were in constant contact with her, gave her the impression that he was easy to manipte, so Zhong Ruizhen unknowingly despised Mu Yixi, feeling that the three mother and children were under her control. After Zhong Ruizhen married into the Feng family, she was used to dealing with such affairs. She had a widework of contacts and was even able to control her husband. She was even quite able to speak in Fengs affairs. Thispany was on the rise, and with the development of huge profits, it gradually tilted resources.


    Because of Wei Dongs shareholding in Hongda, Feng Kun and Wei Anqis marriage was no longer just a matter of the two of them, but a matter of the two families, and it was impossible to tear it apart easily.


    Zhong Ruizhen had her own n. She and Feng Kun had 50% of Hongdas shares, which was enough but not absolute control. And Wei Dong had 40%, while Mu Yixi had 10%, as long as Mu Yixi was willing to secretly sell 1% to them, Hongda would really change its surname to Feng.


    But if you want to move Mu Yixi, Hu Qin and Wei Anqi were the only ones. Hu Qin was older and had a lot of experience, so she was rtively not so easy to fool. Wei Anqi was young and ignorant, and she was devoted to Feng Kun, so it was perfect to attack her. So Feng Kun used the beauty trick on Wei Anqi. Feng Kun considered himself a master in the field of love, and even though his mother looked at his father closely, she treated him very indulgently, so even with Wei Anqi as his fiance, he still did not change his romantic habits, thinking that he was the red g at home, and the colorful gs fluttering outside were synonymous with something to be proud of. However, for the sake of profit, Feng Kun didnt mind restraining himself a bit for the time being to coax out the benefits from his fiance first.


    The mother and son thought they were very smart, but they didnt think about how Hu Qin and Wei Anqi, a mother and daughter, hade from nothing to the present, how could they have no ns? Even a shrewd person like Mu Jiurong once fell under Hu Qin! They were short-sighted, but they were very firm about the real benefits that could be held in their hands. If it wasnt for Mu Yixis high means, they wouldnt bepletely deceived by him, thinking that they really had Mu Yixi in their palms.


    It was the wisest decision in their hearts to turn against Mu Yixi and get the remaining 10% of the shares from him.


    Thus, Zhong Ruizhen and Feng Kun wanted to coax them, and instead they used the shares to force them to hold a wedding, so that Wei Anqi could marry into Fengs family gracefully.


    Zhong Ruizhen couldnt even say no! Because at this time the Feng family had already obtained the South Ind project, and it was the critical time to flex their muscles. They urgently needed to have better control over Hongda in their hands. Not to mention that Feng Kun and Wei Anqi were already engaged, even getting married immediately for this project was eptable to the Feng family. The project couldnt afford to wait for Zhong Ruizhen to dy with Hu Qin and others.


    So when the conditions of the Wei family were mentioned, this matter was no longer under Zhong Ruizhens control. This made Zhong Ruizhen, who had always been strategizing, secretly hate the mother and daughter pair.


    The wedding was under preparation, and the news had already been released. Hu Qin and Wei Anqi raised their eyebrows, sweeping away the grievances they had suffered over the years. Wei Anqi relied on Feng Kun not being able to sweep her face at this time, and openly and above-boardly attacked Feng Kuns confidantes outside, as his wife. There was a lot of buzz because of this. Hu Qin and Wei Anqi had always followed this kind of crooked trend of crying and making troubles. They didnt think there was anything wrong with this kind of behavior of dering sovereignty. Zhong Ruizhen and Feng Kun, who were used to the good-faced style of the upper ss, turned green and almost suffocated to death. They didnt know how many people were watching the Feng familys joke behind their backs.


    So now that someone congratted Zhong Ruizhen on this marriage, she felt like the other party wasughing at her.


    Especially the person who said it was Mu Yiqi. The marriage of Mrs. Mus two children, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan, in the eyes of outsiders, was a representative of a golden boy and a jade girl, and with a well-matched family. Compared with Miss Bais family, who was wealthy in the south, Wei Anqi chosen by Feng Kun was more than inferior.


    But Mu Yiqis expression was sincere, with a look of sincere congrattions, and Zhong Ruizhen couldnt find an excuse to attack, so she could only say insincerely: Yes, you and Feng Kun are good brothers who grew up together, you must go there when the wedding is held to help him. She still deliberately drew in the rtionship between the two families. Before you really tear your face apart, its always hello, hello, hello everyone.


    Mu Yiqi smiled and said, Ill let the secretary confirm my itinerary.


    Zhong Ruizhen hit a nail and choked. She looked at Mrs. Mu, hoping that she would say something to ease the situation. After all, Mu Yiqis words were too blunt, almost impolite.


    But Mrs. Mu just listened with a faint smile, as if she didnt hear anything wrong, in a way she acquiesced to Mu Yiqis actions. Zhong Ruizhens heart skipped a beat, she wondered anxiously, did the Mu family know something?


    Long time no see Mingming, did youe back with the third master this time? Zhong Ruizhen tried another person. Mu Jiuqing didnte back to China very often, was it because Mu Jiurong was injured this time?


    Feng Weiming had always been indifferent to others, even to the Mu family, let alone her as an outsider?


    Feng Weiming acted as if he didnt hear it, and the scene fell into an embarrassing silence. Zhong Ruizhens face could hardly hang on. Mu Yixi said calmly, He just came back, hes too tired.


    Zhong Ruizhen nced at him angrily. The three boys who lived in Mus parents house formed a small group in their social circle. No matter how they got along with each other, Mu Yixi himself being so talented, but in the eyes of some famousdies such as Zhong Ruizhen, he was just an illegitimate child who couldnt get on the stage and should just be a follower for the children born legitimately. Although Feng Weiming also had problems with his status, his adoptive father, Mu Jiuqing, was powerful and he treated Feng Weiming as his own son and like a pearl and treasure. She could not go to test Feng Weiming, who was notoriously difficult to deal with. The essence was to ask Mu Yixi to answer for her and give her some useful information. In the past, they clearly had a good tacit understanding, and Mu Yixi was also obedient. This time, not only did she stand in the cold, but the words he gave were so perfunctory! Had he reversed? She hadnt settled the ount with him for secretly selling Hongdas shares to Wei Anqi yet. He had clearly agreed to sell them to them! If he hadnt spoken first, how could she and Feng Kun have fallen into such a passive state all of a sudden?


    Mu Yixi looked back at her with a smile that was not a smile, Zhong Ruizhen was slightly taken aback, and the rm bells rang in her mind. What did he mean?


    Mrs. Mu was neither salty nor weak, and Mu Yixi was a little yin and yang, and even though Zhong Ruizhen was so eloquent, she couldnt continue. After persisting for a while, she left full of doubts and apprehension, and pointed to Mu Yixi to send her off.


    Feng Weiming held Mu Yixi back, and Mu Yiqi said, Aunt Zhong, Ill see you off.


    Mu Yixi showed an expression of helplessness to Zhong Ruizhen, which made her face darken with anger, and gave him a warning look vaguely, letting him know she wont let it go.


    Walk slowly. Feng Weiming suddenly said coldly.


    Zhong Ruizhen was taken aback and shivered when she saw Feng Weimings emotionless eyes.


    When did she mess with this ancestor?


    As soon as Zhong Ruizhen left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly rxed.


    Mrs. Mu pulled Feng Weiming to the front and looked him over again.


    Auntie, Im fine. Feng Weiming said.


    Mrs. Mu sighed: Be more careful in the future, you all. Xiaoxi, Xiaoqi, you are brothers, take care of Mingming.


    Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi nodded together: Mom, we know. This time they had idents one after another, rming the entire Mu family. These years, the Mu family had been at ease for a long time andcked some vignce. After that, there was bound to be a big move to re-upgrade the security system. They themselves had also been greatly impacted, and they would no longer be so indifferent as before.


    Feng Weiming didnt say anything. He was the younger brother, and Mrs. Mu had always asked Mu Yixi and Mu Yiqi, who were elder brothers, to take care of him.


    Mrs. Mu said: You guys, Im at ease Go and see your father and uncle, he is very worried about you.


    Mu Yixi nodded obediently.


    When they visited Mu Jiurong, Mu Yixuan was being a filial daughter beside Mu Jiurong. Seeing the three older brothers, Mu Yixuan was also very happy. She greeted them very cheerfully and pulled them to talk. She was so angry that she chased them and beat them before. Her fierce look had finally disappeared. The three brothers secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If their sister was angry or something, no matter how powerful they were outside, they had to stay away.


    Mu Jiurong looked at the three of them, young and promising, full of vigor, all of them should not be underestimated, and finally felt a feeling of the future belongs to them. He, Mu Yiqi and Feng Weiming disappeared one after another in a short period of time, and the difference in Mu Yixis reaction to him and to his two younger brothers disappearance vaguely showed something he had missed over the years. It was a pity that the matter was now a foregone conclusion. Neither he nor Mu Yixi would take the initiative to repair their rtionship-even if they tried to repair it, it might not be effective. The only thing Mu Jiurong could do was to stop trying to hinder their rtionship. Brotherhood affected their feelings. As for whether the result of this decision was good or bad, it was up to them to bear it. Mu Jiurong didnt care anymore.


    After meeting a lunatic and surviving near death, Mu Jiurong also overlooked some things. He now paid more attention to his rtionship with Mrs. Mu. The children were Mrs. Mus weakness, and he didnt want to make her sad.


    You can take care of yourself. After leaving a meaningful sentence, Mu Jiurong waved his hand to signal them to leave.


    Three monthster, Mu Yixi, who was officially entered into the Mu family tree and recorded under Mrs. Mus name,pleted the formalities and flew to France with Feng Weiming. It would be a brand-new challenge that would meet them.


    Since Zhong Ruizhen was run out by Mrs. Mu and others that day, she had been trying to contact Mu Yixi. She needed exact news from inside Mus house. But Mu Yixi ignored her. Even if she used the names of Hu Qin and Wei Anqi, Mu Yixi was extremely indifferent, perfunctory, and even hung up the phone rudely.


    Zhong Ruizhen was anxious all day long, feeling that something was wrong, and she also questioned the n of the South Ind Project because of this. Feng Kun was extremely annoyed by this! The grand development at the beginning was indeed inseparable from Mu Yixis credit, but now that he had taken over, he had also got a great opportunity. He even sacrificed his marriage to increase his leverage. As long as he did this project well, his achievements would definitely surpass Mu Yixis, the entire young generation of Mus family, and Qin He. Mu Yixuan would then regret choosing Qin He instead of him! He was so shrewd and capable, and his mother who had always supported him unconditionally was now denying everything he had done because of Mu Yixis attitude, which was intolerable and unbearable!


    He was coerced by his biological mother and younger sister to sell Hongdas shares. Of course he is not happy to see the huge benefits but not get a share! Now that he has left, what does he do? It is useless! What am I? Am I your son or is he your son?


    An unprecedented conflict broke out between Feng Kun and Zhong Ruizhen, and Zhong Ruizhen could onlypromise. She never thought that thispromise would be the thing she regretted the most in the rest of her life<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 101: Extra 3

    Chapter 101: Extra 3<hr>


    After Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming arrived in France, the first thing Mu Jiuqing took them to do was to worship at Fang Yans grave.


    Fang Yans life was short and full of twists and turns, but not many people really cared about her. She used to be a cinnabar mole in Mu Jiuqings heart, but unfortunately, the time they spent together was too short, and there was no time to love her deeply. Mu Jiuqing was hit by the news that she has a husband, and slowly digested his feelings for her in his heart. After so many years, rather than saying that Mu Jiuqing still loved her, it was better to say that he missed her as a special friend, because she gave him his adopted son Feng Weiming who was like a treasure for him.


    The existence of Feng Weiming was why Mu Jiuqing always remembered her.


    And after getting to know what Chen Fu did, Mu Jiuqing felt even more guilty for Fang Yan. It was entirely because of him that Fang Yan was noticed and imprisoned by Chen Fu, a psychopath, and was even forced to give birth to Feng Weiming.


    It was a pity that when Mu Jiuqing came to know the truth, he had already fallen in love with Chen Fu. He had fallen in love, and the duration was also extremely long. Fang Yan, who did not be his lover, made him remember her for so long. When it came to Chen Fu, he wanted to leave him countless times, but he still couldnt let him go. But at the same time, he couldnt let go of Fang Yans guilt, and secretly hated Chen Fus deeds for giving him an unmanageable burdenthe death of his beloved adoptive sons biological mother had something to do with him and Chen Fu, and Chen Fu was Feng Weimings biological father as well, why was there such a mess?


    With Mu Jiuqings shrewdness and sophistication, how could Chen Fu have kept him in the dark? So he knew the truth very early, but he was tempted by Chen Fu, so he kept suppressing himself with strong self-control, preventing Chen Fu from fulfilling his wish, and making him feel jealous and sad because of his love Fang Yan every time.


    This situation of not being able to put aside all scruples and be together hadsted for ten years. It was suffering for both Mu Jiuqing and Chen Fu. Compared with Chen Fu, who was so inferior that he had never expected them to be together, Mu Jiuqings suffering was even worse. But this was Mu Jiuqings exnation to Fang Yan, even though the other party had passed away for many years.


    As for Chen Fus small actions against the domestic Mu family, Mu Jiuqing chose to stand on the sidelines. Firstly, the domestic Mu family and the overseas Mu family had always been in a rtionship ofpetition and cooperation, and there were countless enemies both openly and secretly of both of them. Chen Fu didnt do too much. If Mu Jiurong couldnt bear this level of calction, the domestic Mu family might as well go bankrupt. Secondly, Chen Fus current psychotic appearance was indeed indirectly rted to Mus family. He had the ability to retaliate, and Mu Jiuqing did not want to stop him. He even made good preparations for when he would reach out to Mus overseas, so that he could fight back fiercely. He was looking forward to fighting Chen Fu, the man he had his eyes on was not a weakpetitor, and he was willing to ept any challenge. It was a pity that Chen Fus ruthlessness turned into cowardice when he met him, which made Mu Jiuqing happy and angry at the same time, and his mood was very contradictory.


    Unexpectedly, the result of his <emissez-faire</em> attitude was that Chen Fu even hit on Feng Weimings idea, so that the things that had basically been put down for so many years surfaced again. The trickiest thing was to face the fact that his adopted son knew the truth. If Feng Weiming couldnt forgive him in the end, Mu Jiuqing really would have had the heart to kill Chen Fu.


    Or was this the real purpose of Chen Fu? His greatest anxiety and fear lied in Mu Jiuqings unforgettable Fang Yan, and that he loved him even though he had no blood rtionship with Feng Weiming, his biological son. He was afraid that maybe he had always hoped that he and Feng Weiming couldpletely break up?


    However, Mu Jiuqings conspiracy theory met Chen Fus humble and calm attitude of as long as you dont leave, I will die immediately if you leave. Mu Jiuqing could torture him however he wanted, he didnt care. The only thing Chen Fu cared about was that Mu Jiuqing not leave him.


    So Mu Jiuqing asked Chen Fu to kneel in front of Fang Yans tomb in front of Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming to repent. With his limb amputated below the knee, he couldnt kneel, but when Mu Jiuqing asked him to kneel, he would kneel, not caring about his embarrassing posture at all.


    Im sorry. The apology was also said.


    No matter Mu Jiuqing or Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming, they could all hear his insincerity, Chen Fu was just fulfilling an order from his lover, nothing else.


    For such a person, even him kneeling was a sphemy against the dead.


    There was no right or wrong in Chen Fus conception, the right or wrong that Mu Jiuqing believed in was his right or wrong. However, Mu Jiuqing was not a moral gentleman, he had his own code of conduct, besides that, he was also a person with both righteous and evil styles. On the contrary, after assuming Chen Fus moral values, Mu Jiuqing restrained him even more than before. For the two of them, it was not known whether them meeting each other was luck or misfortune.


    Looking at Chen Fus virtue, Mu Jiuqing was very breathless, but he knew that even if he reasoned with Chen Fu, Chen Fu would not understand, he would not even pretend, and he would not feel guilty because of Fang Yan.


    And his motives were also impure, this was done just to show Feng Weiming, trying to make him feel relieved. He didnt dare to look at his adopted sons expression, and quietly winked at Mu Yixi.


    Mu Yixis eyes never left Feng Weiming at all, he kept holding Feng Weimings hand. He had no feelings for Chen Fu or Fang Yan. Chen Fu once kidnapped Feng Weiming, and his anger still lingered. But for Feng Weiming, one was his biological father and the other was his biological mother. The rtionship between his close rtives who were really rted to him by blood was so chaotic. Mu Yixi felt sad for Feng Weiming.


    Feng Weiming was expressionless from the moment he stepped into the cemetery.


    Mu Jiuqings embarrassment, Chen Fus perfunctoriness, Mu Yixis concern, Feng Weiming saw all of them. He looked at the name on the tombstoneFang Yan didnt even leave a picture of herself smiling, and the epitaph just read I left a gift to the world. The epitaph said his biological mother never regretted having him. Feng Weiming grew up without his motherspany, and never felt that anything was missing in his life.


    No matter how much feelings he had for Fang Yan, the fact that she was his mother would never change.


    Between mother and child, there was no need to feel guilty.


    Feng Weiming pulled Mu Yixi to kneel down, kowtowed three times ording to domestic etiquette, and said lightly: Mother, he is my lover, Mu Yixi. I brought him to see you, he will take care of me, dont worry.


    Mu Yixi immediately expressed his loyalty: Mother, I will take care of Mingming, dont worry.


    Feng Weiming red at him lightly and pulled him up again. Mu Yixi bent over thoughtfully and patted the grass off his pants.


    Seeing Mu Jiuqing looking at himplicatedly, and Chen Fu still maintaining a five-body posture, Feng Weiming said: Father, go back. Dont think he couldnt see the reluctance that had begun to gather in Mu Jiuqings eyestowards Chen Fu. The disabled Chen Fus body was already trembling slightly from the ufortable posture.


    Dad couldnt help it.


    Feng Weiming had a strange feeling of father getting married. He wondered if Mu Jiuqing felt the same when he saw him and Mu Yixi together? His various dislikes towards Chen Fu were the same as Mu Jiuqings dislikes towards Mu Yixi?


    There would still be many opportunities to meet each other in the future


    Feng Weimings face was almost imperceptibly calm.


    Whats wrong? Mu Yixi touched his face, and said in a low voice, Angry? Ill help you avenge, anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities.


    Feng Weiming thought for a while, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he tightened his hand, nodding: OK.<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 102: Extra 4

    Chapter 102: Extra 4<hr>


    Mrs. Mu didnt expect that after many years, she and Hu Qin would meet again under such circumstances.


    Under the watchful eyes of the prison guards, she was well-dressed and sat gracefully, while Hu Qin, with iron shackles on his hands and feet, looking unkempt, was brought to her with a dull and slow expression, and made to sit down across from her on a long table.


    When Mrs. Mus figure was reflected in Hu Qins eyes, her eyes filled with hatred, and she suddenly wanted to pounce on Mrs. Mu: Bitch! Bitch! You robbed my son! You robbed my son!


    Before Hu Qin straightened up, the cops restrained her rudely, twisted her arms and pressed her face on the table.


    Woooooo Hu Qin tried her best to resist, but how could her strength match a well-trained mans?


    Mrs. Mu was very calm andposed from the beginning to the end, and Hu Qins actions didnt even make her raise her eyebrows.


    Hu Qin, if you begged me toe here just to say these things, then forgive me, I have to leave. Mrs. Mu said lightly. Back then, Mu Yixi was abused by Hu Qins mother, Hu Li. When he was hospitalized, Hu Qin also made such a fuss, saying that she had robbed her son. After so many years, this woman still hadnt made any progress, even though she had fallen to this level.


    The South Ind project encountered policy obstacles, the government order for standardization and rectification came down, and many officials were sacked, many of whom were bribed by the Feng family. The evidence of ck-box operations was exposed, and the Feng family and Hongda immediately fell into trouble, the nearly 10 billion yuan invested became a waste of time, and many people folded in, including Feng Kuns father Feng Kuan and Feng Kun himself. Feng Kuan was pushed out as the scapegoat by the Feng family, while Feng Kun couldnt be separated from the mess because of his status as Hongdas legal representativeso he fled abroad with the help of his mother Zhong Ruizhen, and whether he could return to China in this life was a big question. Under such circumstances, no one in the Feng family could take care of Feng Kuns family. Zhong Ruizhen and Feng Kun thought Wei Anqi, the newly appointed Mrs. Feng Shao, did not exist at all. The Wei family was also unable to protect themselves and were implicated as well.


    But in the end, only Hu Qin, who was not surnamed Wei, was imprisoned.


    Before Feng Kun and Wei Anqi got married, Wei Dong transferred all 40% of Hongdas shares to Wei Anqis name, so the marriage between the Feng and Wei family could go smoothly, and Feng Kun and Wei Anqi became husband and wife. But on the eve of the wedding, Wei Anqi quietly transferred the shares to Hu Qins name, on the grounds that she did not want the Feng family to obtain huge shares through her marriage. Hu Qin felt that Wei Anqi was much more filial, capable and conscientious than Mu Yixi.


    Unexpectedly, the South Ind issue broke out. Wei Dong immediately took Wei Anqi away, leaving Hu Qin dumbfounded at the people escaping. Soon after, she was put in prison and faced various prosecutions. Only then did she get to know that she had been abandoned by her husband and daughter, who had long had some ominous premonitions.


    One moment she was still a poprdy in the social circle, the mother of Mrs. Feng Shao, she exhaled and raised her eyebrows, and walked like a wind, but the next moment she was in jail, and was framed by her husband and daughter to be a prisoner. Hu Qin had experienced countless ups and downs in her life, and she was hard-hearted and selfish enough to be almost driven crazy by this reality.


    Not really crazy because she remembered that she also had a son, a son who regarded her as her own and could be used at will.


    She asked everyone to contact Mu Yixi for her. She imed to be Mu Yixis biological mother, and she had evidence to prove that the two were mother and child. She also said that Mu Yixi had important evidence about her case. Hu Qin was even smart enough to contact the media, intending to expose her rtionship with the Mu family.


    But her every move was under Mu Yixis surveince. Hu Qins nonsense did not prate the prison in the slightest. The reporters who were encouraged by her were stopped early in the morning, but what was brought to Hu Qin was a lot of evidence that Mu Yixi is definitely Hu Qins son, including experience, including paternity tests, etc. Then the psychiatrist came to the prison to conduct a mental appraisal for Hu Qin and judged that she was over-stimted and had delusional symptoms. Further appraisal might be needed to confirm whether she needed to be locked up in a mental hospital.


    The reporter even contacted Mu Yixi himself with supernatural powers. In front of Hu Qin, Mu Yixi said without a trace of emotion on the phone: Im now abroad, please dont let insignificant people disturb my life, otherwise, I will use legal means to protect my own interests.


    Hu Qin said: Mu Yixi, I am your mother


    Mu Yixi: Sorry, I dont know you. Please dont do unnecessary things, otherwise, I will be very unhappy.


    Thest sentence seemed to be said with the smile, but the cold, ruthless, and warning tone made Hu Qin stunned and shiver. She suddenly thought of the doctor who gave her a psychiatric appraisal and screamed: Its you! Its you! That doctor!


    Mu Yixi: It seems that this persons mental condition is really unstable. I dont think I need to talk about unnecessary things and continue to waste my time. Lets stop here, goodbye. After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Hu Qins head turned at high speed, and Mu Yixis actions over the years went through her mind. She suddenly realized with unprecedented sobriety that it was very likely that Mu Yixi had added fuel to the mes in the situation where they were in today. She was paralyzed.


    Was Mu Yixi in her impression the real Mu Yixi?


    Did she understand this son clearly?


    No, she didnt.


    She had long been deceived by his humility and forbearance, thinking that he really resented the unfair treatment he received in Mus house, and instead longed for the family love she gave her. So she could rely on her identity as his biological mother to ask for anything from him. Even though they fell out because of Hongdas sharester, she didnt take it seriously, thinking that as long as she hooked her fingers, Mu Yixi would obediently return to her and do her bidding, because apart from her and Wei Anqi, Mu Yixi had no other loved ones.


    But was that really the case?


    How Hongda fell into the quagmire step by step, and what role Mu Yixi yed during this period, Hu Qin could see. They thought they had taken advantage of Mu Yixi, but who would have thought that Mu Yixi was doing it all on purpose? They fell, and it didnt seem to be of any benefit to Mu Yixi, but to the Mu family, it solved many open and dark arrows in one go.


    For the sake of the Mu family, Mu Yixi actually did this


    The son who she always thought was in the palm of her hand had no feelings for her, and could be cold-blooded enough to nder her as a mental patient in order to prevent her from causing trouble. The impact on Hu Qin was even stronger than the joint betrayal of her husband and daughter.


    She hated it.


    She did not hate Mu Yixi, but Mrs. Mu.


    She thought: If Mrs. Mu hadnt snatched Mu Yixi away, if Mrs. Mu hadnt instigated him, how could Mu Yixi treat her like this? He crawled out of her belly, and she was his biological mother!


    Back then, she shouldnt have handed Mu Yixi over to her so quickly. She should have raised him for a while, made him mature, such that he only recognized her. Then


    Hu Qin bit her finger and wrote Mu Yixi on the wall with blood. Yixi, you killed your biological mother, you will die badly. She threatened the prison guard with suicide and asked to see Mrs. Mu.


    When Mu Yixi got to know of it, he just smiled lightly, and decided to lock her up in a mental hospital and seal her mouth ording to the original n. Hu Qins existence was insignificant, but if she was allowed to mess around, the Mu familys face would not be good. Mu Yixi didnt want Mrs. Mu to be contacted. He knew very well that Hu Qin would not reallymit suicide. She was selfish and afraid of death, and everything she did was to climb up, even at thest moment, she would not give up on herself.


    Mrs. Mu got the news from somewhere, and she came before Mu Yixi could do anything.


    Mu Yixi didnt recognize this biological mother, but Mrs. Mu didnt want him to be stigmatized for killing his biological mother. She never understood, how could Hu Qin be so heartless as a mother?


    Over the years, Mu Yixi and Hu Qin had been secretly in touch. Mrs. Mu knew about it, and she had no intention of stopping it. It was only natural for children to want to see their biological mother. Hu Qin didnt know the key, but Mrs. Mu believed that the children she had taught had their own judgment.


    But from Mu Yiqis mouth, she got to know that what Hu Qin after recognizing Mu Yixi never treated him kindly, but as forcedbor. Mrs. Mu felt sorry for Mu Yixi. This eldest son had always been a kind-hearted and good boy who knew how to repay his debts. If others treated him kindly, he would return very much. He worked so hard to ease the rtionship with his biological mother, even swallowed his anger and only wanted to give, but in the end, Hu Qin still used him recklessly. She couldnt bear to treat the child badly, but instead he suffered a lot of grievances at his biological mothers side.


    Mrs. Mu met Hu Qins resentful gaze frankly: You lost Xiaoxi because you didnt cherish him. It wasnt me who robbed him, it was you who lost him.


    If it wasnt for youif it wasnt for you Hu Qin couldnt listen at all and murmured like a dream.


    Why deceive yourself? I know youre not crazy. Mrs. Mu said: You have to me yourself for what happened today, and you cant me others. Xiaoxi has done his best to you, he wont take care of you anymore, and I wont let him, never mind. My son, I wont let others ruin it.


    Hu Qins eyes cracked: You! You bitch! You dont


    Shut up. Mrs. Mu said in a low voice: If you want to shut uppletely, just keep talking. She didnt want to hear any foulnguageing out of Hu Qins mouth again.


    Hu Qin met her cold eyes and was shocked.


    She never thought that Mrs. Mu, a hypocritical woman in her opinion, could have such eyes, as if she was already a dead thing in her eyes She was obedient, and had no second thoughts, making Mu Yixi and other outstanding younger generations bow to her, feel filial and close to her, how could she just be a weak and deceitful woman? How could she be a pure soft-hearted and kind Virgin Mother?


    Hu Qin dared to provoke her again and again, but she didnt see her true face clearly. When she realized the difference between the two of them, Mrs. Mu wanted to crush her like an ant. Hu Qin knew very well that womens methods could be a hundred times more brutal than mens and without bloodshed. Mrs. Mu could make her life worse than death.


    Hu Qin suddenly became frightened, frightened


    You can take care of yourself. Mrs. Mu stood up gracefully and nodded to the prison guard.


    The guards opened the door and let her out.


    Mrs. Mu walked to the door, turned her head and said ast sentence to Hu Qin: The most correct thing you did in your life was to give birth to Xiaoxi.


    No matter how Hu Qin reacted, Mrs. Mu left this ce.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, Mu Yixi greeted her with a dusty face: Mom When he heard the news that Mrs. Mu was going to see Hu Qin, he was so scared that he immediately flew back from France.


    Mrs. Mu said angrily: Why are youing back in such a hurry?


    Mu Yixi looked at her expression carefully, scratched his face and said nothing, pretending to be cute.


    Mrs. Mu touched his head as she did when he was a child: Dont worry, Im a mother, and mothers are very capable and cant suffer. Now that youre back,e home for dinner tonight, you know?


    Mu Yixi stretched out his hand to hold him. Then he walked towards the car and nodded obediently: Of course.


    You came back, does Mingming know?


    He came back with me.


    Yes, since you are together, everything must be discussed, dont put yourself down and hurt each others feelings. Let hime home for dinner as well. Ill ask Wang Ma to add his favorite dishes.


    Why does he get food added when hees home, but I dont? Mu Yixi asked pretending to be jealous.


    Mrs. Mu smiled and said, Because mom loves Mingming more.


    Oh, mom<hr>


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 103: Extra 5

    Chapter 103: Extra 5<hr>


    At six oclock in the afternoon, Mu Yiqi packed his briefcase and put on his coat to get off work.


    Seeing him walk out of the office, Secretary Gao said calmly: General manager, dont forget to go to the exhibition tomorrow. I put the ticket on your desk, have you seen it?


    Mu Yiqi gave her a funny look, and joked: Is it my brothers order again? Are you my secretary or my brothers secretary?


    If it was an ordinary secretary, she would have been frightened by Mu Yiqis words. It was absolutely inappropriate to take one persons sry and listen to another persons orders.


    But Secretary Gao didnt raise her eyelids, and said seriously: Master Xi said that once the young master is gone, you will be a caveman. So, I cant help but stare at you.


    Mu Yiqi was helpless and heart-warming.


    Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming had been abroad for ten years, and they didnte back many times, but Mu Yixi always kept one eye on Mrs. Mu, Mu Yiqi and Mu Yixuan. Ever since Mu Jiurong had an ident and almost died at the hands of Xu Qingli, his attachment to his career had be a little less than before. In recent years, seeing that Mu Yiqi was gradually able to take charge of his own affairs, he began to gradually let go of some of Mus affairs, and took Mrs. Mu out for vacations from time to time. Mu Yixuan had a strong heart, and after marrying Qin He, she firmly held her husband in the palm of her hand. The couple were very happy and they had a son and a daughter. They lived happily together, and they didnt need others to worry about them at all. Only Mu Yiqi, who had been married to Bai Ying for seven years because of a private agreement, so the two lived their own lives after marriage without interfering with each other and would only walk together when they needed to cooperate. Even when giving birth, the couple did not have physical contact, and the two parties produced sperm and eggs respectively, then used scientific means to produce a child through surrogacy. Moreover, they did not evade their responsibilities to raise the child, and both of them took turns taking care of them. Until a year ago when Bai Ying met her true love and filed for divorce, to which Mu Yiqi readily agreed, and in turn helped Bai Ying resist a lot of pressure from the Bai family.


    Mu Yiqi was not at all anxious to find a second spring after he became single again, it was as if since he had a son, everything was fulfilling, except for work and taking care of his son, he did nothing else. His son Mu Qijun was also very close to him.


    But other people couldnt see him being single. Men from the Mu family rarely got divorced after getting married. This was one of the reasons why the Mu familys family style was so upright. Mu Yiqis insistence on agreeing to divorce Bai Ying had angered many people. However, Mu Yiqis support was the previous and current patriarch. His elder brother Mu Yixi also had extraordinary influence overseas in the Mu family, and he was also fully supporting him. He himself was also outstanding and was set to be the next head of the Mu family. With such weight, there were indeed not many people in the family who dared to challenge him, at most they relied on their seniority to sell their old age and recite a few words. After the divorce, some people nned to let him marry the daughter of another family again, so as to bring benefits to the family again. But this time, Mu Yiqi no longer agreed to it. And those who had influence on him, such as Mrs. Mu, didnt want to force him at all, and she even blocked the pressure from Mu Jiurong for him.


    Mu Yixi, on the other hand, couldnt see his life of being too innocent and ignorant. He felt that he had lived a monk-like life after divorce, so he paid attention to any suitable activities around him from time to time and ordered Secretary Gao to keep an eye on him and remind him to partake in such outside activity.


    Mu Yixis exact words were: You fall in love and get married or not, but you are not allowed to stay at home as an otaku all the time, you must live a healthy life. If he was not obedient, he would return to China in person to make Mu Yiqi obedientMu Yixis taekwondo skills had not fallen, the strength of an eighth-dan ck belt was not a joke.


    Mu Yiqi listened to his brother the most since he was a child, and he was also used to being taken care of by his brother. Mu Yixi spoke for his own good, so Mu Yiqi had no choice but to obey. Hisint to Secretary Gao was a joke. Secretary Gao was a bit older than him, and he had nothing to say about her ability. She was willing to be his secretary and stare at these trivial matters,rgely because of Mu Yixis face.


    He did not go back to Yilian Garden since his family was not there, instead Mu Yiqi returned to the apartment he bought, just like before Mu Yixi had a house that belonged only to him, which could be used for him and Feng Weiming to live together. After the divorce, Mu Yiqi also created a small world for him and his son.


    His son Mu Qijun was six years old this year, and it was his turn to live with his mother Bai Ying from yesterday. Mu Yiqi had sent him, his bodyguard and nanny to the ne.


    There was a clear contrast between the liveliness when there was a child and the coldness after the child had left. When Mu Yiqi returned to the apartment, he saw the cleanliness of the room, and missed the mess when his son was there.


    Maybe his brother was right, his life had be really boring this year.


    The next day, Mu Yiqi put on casual clothes and sunsses, and drove to the exhibition hall alone in a low-key manner.


    In fact, Secretary Gao gave him two tickets, but Mu Yiqi didnt want to take anyone with him. It felt weird to bring a man, but he was afraid of being misunderstood by the other party if he took a woman. After all, even when he was married, he couldnt stop other people froming up to him with various purposes to seduce him, let alone after he resumed being single after divorce.?


    This time, the exhibition hall was holding a sculpture exhibition. Most of the exhibits were modern sculptures of different sizes and shapes, and the smooth and fine finished products were amazing.


    Mu Yiqi was born in a family with first-ss taste. He thought that this sculptor named Mo Xingzhi could be famous both at home and abroad, and he really had the ability. His works were worth collecting.


    He stopped in front of a work called Confusion and walked quietly to it alone.


    How is it, do you like it?


    As soon as the other partys peaceful and quiet voice came out, Mu Yiqi suddenly turned his head to look over


    Yan Yus smiling face came into view.


    Time seemed to love Yan Yu very much. Mu Yiqis face had grown mature and strong with age and experience, but Yan Yu, who was several years older than him, was still the same, just like thest time Mu Yiqi saw him, looking at him, he felt rxed and peaceful, and the years in between were forgotten.


    And this lightness could also represent indifference and hardness.


    Yan Yu After all, Mu Yiqi hadnt seen him for eight years. Since Mu Yiqi got married, the two had tacitly disconnected.


    Long time no see, Xiao Qi. Yan Yu said softly. His attitude was not like that of a friend who had lost contact with him for eight years. He was naturally familiar with him as if the two were still close friends as they were many years ago.


    Mu Yiqi found that he was also very calm, and his whole body was in a strangely peaceful state. He said: Well, its really been a long time. This is your exhibition? Its very good.


    After so many years, I finally achieved something. Yan Yu said.


    Mu Yiqi was a little surprised that Yan Yu would say such utilitarian words. At first he learned sculpting and went to the mountains to practice, and almost became a monk. Afterwards, he settled down in a small shop to create, not for fame or profit at all. While being nameless also, he was safe and at ease. Unlike what he said now, it seemed that creation had a purpose?


    How did your name be Mo Xingzhi? Mu Yiqi asked. Alright, he didnt need to have his own name, how could he change it to something like this. If Yan Yus name was printed on the ticket, he would not havee. He deliberately avoided news of Yan Yu for this many years. Otherwise, since Yan Yu was the elder brother of his brother-inw Qin He, it would be strange that he didnt hear about Yan Yu.


    If I didnt call myself that name, would youe? Yan Yu seemed to see through his thoughts.


    Mu Yiqi looked away in embarrassment, but immediately reacted and frowned at him.


    Whats the meaning? He said as if it was for him?


    Mo Xingzhi, this is my confusion. I dont know whether I should do it or stop it. Yan Yu looked at his work with his head tilted. Over the years, he had brought out all the emotions he had experienced in his two lives and poured them into his works. Those experiences made him stop no matter what he did in his life. He used Mo to tell himself not to think about it, to live his life peacefully, and not to do unnecessary things. But when things came to an end, he felt unwilling.


    No one knew how much impact Mu Yiqis marriage brought to Yan Yu back then. The rtionship between the two was established when they were young. Originally, Yan Yu was interacting with Mu Yiqi and others for Qin Hes sake, butter on, his friendship with Mu Yiqi became deeper than anyone else. Mu Yiqi had feelings for him that he shouldnt have had back then, Yan Yu tried every means to dispel his thoughts but failed, and finally made it clear that the rtionship between the two was no longer possible.


    At that time, Yan Yu felt that he might have few special feelings for Mu Yiqi, but it wasnt that kind of feeling. But after Mu Yiqi alienated him, and moved step by step towards engagement and marriage, he felt ufortable, but because of all the things he had experienced, he rationally recognized the huge gap between them, and did not take any steps and just gave up. If you cant forget it, just escape and stay away.


    However, there was a bit of unwillingness that could not be ignored in his heart. Even though he was alive, life was like stagnant water. The only chance he had to try to live differently was given up by him.


    If one day, someone like Mu Yiqi appeared, and he was moved again, would he still give up because of reality? Would that person also disappear because of his inaction?


    Yan Yu couldnt ept it.


    He was not really as innocent as he appeared to be. Otherwise, he would not have experienced so many twists and turns in his previous life.


    When he worked hard and achieved sess, and someone showed favor to him, Yan Yu felt that his interest faded again. He couldnt be moved.


    The only one he had never forgotten was Mu Yiqi.


    So, when he heard that Mu Yiqi divorced, he came back.


    Yan Yu thought: No matter what the result is, I have to fight for myself once.


    No regrets.


    Mu Yiqi said: You always knew what you wanted. He was so decisive when rejecting him back then. While he was young at that time, he really suffered a big blow, and he was in tears when he recalled it. But now he also knew that Yan Yus decision back then was correct. Even if he had epted him, they couldnt have been together forever. Yan Yu was passive and did not like to fight, and it was impossible for him topletely disregard his responsibility for him. Yan Yu was the one who refused, so that Mu Yiqi would not have to be a viin in the future.


    Perhaps. Yan Yu said, Is there a work you like? Ill give it to you.


    Mu Yiqi was taken aback, never expecting that the topic would suddenly jump to gift giving. He was interested in buying one or two for collection, but why did he just give it to him? As far as he knew, Mo Xingzhis works were very valuable, one piece at least cost millions.


    After the long-lost friend reunite, did they give such an expensive gift?


    What do you mean? Mu Yiqi looked at Yan Yus expression probingly. He was not the innocent little boy from back then.


    Yan Yu seemed a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment, then said softly: Mu Yixi told me that if I pursue sincerely, maybe I still have a chance. Xiaoqi, do I still have a chance?


    Mu Yiqi was dumbfounded!


    This, this, this Mu Yixi? Pursue? Chance?


    What Xiaoqi? Who was your little Qi? What more chance do you want?


    Yan Yu: Xiao Qi, I like you. Please give me a chance to pursue you.


    Boom!


    Mu Yiqis face turned pale. He stared at Yan Yu in disbelief, then all the pretended calm was broken.


    This time, it was his turn to turn around and run away.


    Yan Yu looked at his back and thought lightly: It seems that it will take time.


    But what hecked least was patience.<hr>


    <em>The author has something to say: Open ending</em><hr>


    T/N: I hope they end up together.


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong>


    </strong></strong>

 Chapter 104: Extra 6

    Chapter 104: Extra 6<hr>


    Before Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi got together, he knew that Mu Yixi was very good at attracting bees and butterflies.


    This was not surprising. In fact, both of them were very popr. Their family background was outstanding, and even the pickiest people couldnt pick out anything bad in their personality, with outstanding temperament, proper wisdom, while being tall, handsome and rich, they were both excellent husband candidates.


    However, Feng Weiming put a lot of pressure on people. He was white and delicate, more beautiful than a woman, with a cold temperament, like a high-ranking prince, which made people feel that he could not be grasped. His admirers only dared to admire him secretly but dared not touch him or talk to him.


    Rtively speaking, Mu Yixi was much more approachable. His appearance was not that aggressive, his gentleness and consideration seemed to be at his fingertips, and he chuckled and whispered easily, immediately attracting countless mad bees and butterflies. However, he had superb skills,forting left and right, and had thus trained his admirers to be submissive. He dared not make mistakes and people still thought that he was a very good person. And because Mu Yixi had never been with anyone, everyone always had a little hope for him in their hearts, and they refused to extinguish it. The president of the junior high school student union who was popr in Yaan back then was still very charismatic. Those who followed him to the high school, even if they had a new student union president, still only recognized him as the only one, which showed his power.


    Later, Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi got together, but the rtionship was not eptable to outsiders. Mu Yixi was thus still entangled by many men and women. But with the previous behavior pattern, they did not go too far. At the same time, Mu Yixi was also a good-natured person, although Feng Weiming behaved I will not do such inelegant things as jealousy, I will not let those people go at all., but Mu Yixi still knew how to keep a distance, and not to let his admirers advance by even half a step. So, the two lived in peace.


    But after arriving in France, Feng Weiming found that the situation had changed. French culture was romantic and warm, not at all reserved and subtle. Mu Yixi was handsome and charming, gentle and considerate, personable, and spoke elegant and fluent authentic French, which was exactly the type of person that French people liked. Chairman Mu had brought his heartthrob qualities to France, thus attracting countless admirers without any effort.


    And these people were not the type who kept their feelings in heart. When they had a crush on someone, they would bravely confess, and even invite others to spend the spring night together, without the slightest reservation unlike the oriental people.


    There were many French employees in the headquarters of Overseas Mupany in France. When they first entered, Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi had some reservations, and they could not publicize their rtionship as lovers, so they could not mess around in public. What was public was public and what was private was private.


    So in the face of their passionate confession, Mu Yixi just declined by saying that he had a close lover, which was uneptable, but he did not specify who it was. In the Mu family here, he was aplete outsider,pared to Feng Weiming who had Mu Jiuqings tant escort, so no one dared to mess with him, thus his behavior naturally had to be much more low-key and gentler. This gave people a feeling that he didnt really have a lover, but just couldnt let go of himself because of various scruples, which made them feel sympathetic and distressing at the same time. So those who were rejected refused to give up and tried to find ways to make things easier for him.


    One of their big clients beautiful daughters, Elena, even hid the unsigned contract behind her back, and said: Henry (Mu Yixis English name), if you dont date me once, I wont give you the contract.


    Feng Weiming was also there at the time, and others couldnt see the change in his face, but Mu Yixi could feel his low pressure.


    If I agree to date you because of the contract, Im afraid Ill not be the one you want to date. Mu Yixi said with a smile: Beautiful Miss Elena, let the test end here.


    Henry, you are right, I really like you more now. Elena was able toe to such an important negotiating table. So, in fact, she could not be ipetent, but she had already been repeatedly rejected by Mu Yixi. Looking at his gentle smile, she realized that she did temporarily act inappropriately. The faces of the people present told her that the joke was not funny, but the words had already been spoken and she couldnt take them back for a while. Mu Yixis decent and friendly answer just gave her a way to step down. Elena was full of gratitude, her heart felt hot, and she looked at Mu Yixi with even more affection.


    The meeting went better than expected and the contract was signed on looser terms. Mu Yixi and Feng Weiming walked out of the meeting room one after the other, and immediately saw Elena waiting aside. The other party looked at Mu Yixi with eager eyes.


    Feng Weimings exquisite eyebrows and eyes sank almost imperceptibly, and a shadow suddenly shrouded his face.


    Mu Yixis face was very close to him, his breathing was clear and audible, and the familiar breath gently touched his skin. Normally, Feng Weiming would have pushed him away immediately, then stared at him coldly, and condemned him for his irrelevance of asions. However, Mu Yixi had never forced him, and had always been extremely obedient, until now.


    But now, Feng Weiming didnt want to push him away.


    Mu Yixi didnt make too many movements, and when he was almost kissing Feng Weimings lips, he backed away, and said with a smile: You have something on your face. As he spoke, he reached out and brushed Feng Weimings cheek.


    Feng Weiming looked at him in disbelief.


    Mu Yixi smiled without any guilt: I will make it clear to Miss Elena. Blinking at his lover, he walked towards Elena.


    Elenas face was weird and ugly, because Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi were approaching just now, and from her perspective, and it might be wrong, but what she seemed to have seen was that they were kissing. She had heard that Feng Weiming and Mu Yixi were cousins, they grew up together and had a very good rtionship, but lovers?


    Feng Weiming watched Mu Yixi and Elenae face to face, then he did not know what Mu Yixi said to her, but Elenas face changed from cloudy to sunny, revealing a charming smile. The two turned around and walked out together in front of him like this, and Mu Yixi was also attentive and considerate enough to take the briefcase for Elena.


    Seen from the back, this pair of a tall man and a beautiful woman looked like a golden boy and jade girl[1].


    Feng Weiming was expressionless.


    Oh, Louis (Feng Weimings English name), Henry really decided to date Elena? Their colleague couldnt help asking curiously. Feng Weiming was unbelievably beautiful, but his personality was serious and cold, his IQ was extremely high, and his background was also tough. So, his colleagues subconsciously dared not make trouble with him. If it werent for the surprise that Mu Yixi was willing to get close to Elena, his colleagues would not have dared to gossip with Feng Weiming. Mu Yixi was very popr in thepany, with many admirers and countless scandals, but there was no real evidence for it. But it was not surprising when you thought about it, Elena was a beautiful woman with a good family background, passionate and bold yet gentle and sweet, she was the dream lover of many men. It was understandable that Mu Yixi would choose her.


    Feng Weiming said tly: He can try it.


    What? The colleague thought he heard it wrong.


    Its nothing. Are you very free? Feng Weiming nced at him indifferently, seeing the other persons whole body get covered with chills, he immediately turned around and returned to his post with hands and feet. For the first time he noticed, Louis was angry!


    Did Louis also like Elena?


    The colleagues excitedly felt that they might have caught onto the truth!


    Oh such a wonderful plot where the cousins had fallen in love with the same woman! Brothers fight! Love triangle! You love me, I dont love you, I love him. I dont know whether he loved me or not The bitter love that brought the cold Louis down from the throne


    Feng Weiming didnt know that he had be the tragic male supporting character in a love triangle in the imagination of his colleagues.


    He was a little dissatisfied with his loss of control. He shouldnt have said something to his colleague that implied that he had a close rtionship with Mu Yixi. With him going out with a client, why should he make such a fuss?


    Obviously, Mu Yixi vited thepanys regtions and went out without permission But now it was lunch time, and with Mu Yixis work level, it was normal to go out with clients


    Mu Yixi was gone for the entire afternoon. He came back before getting off work to take Feng Weiming home.


    He received Feng Weiming, who had no emotion on his face, but looked almost displeased, and couldnt control his lips from curling into a smile for a while.


    The temperature in Feng Weimings eyes suddenly dropped several degrees again.


    After getting in the car, Mu Yixi said: Dont be angry, I just had a meal with Elena, its nothing.


    Feng Weiming: Im not angry.


    Mu Yixiughed: You can scrape off frost from your face. I didnt expect your jealousy to be so strong, I didnt notice it before.


    Feng Weiming tilted his head and let out a dead light: I, dont, eat, vinegar.


    Mu Yixi: Really?


    Hmm. Feng Weiming nodded reservedly: This is a business matter. You know that its good to be clear about public and private matters.


    Mu Yixi: I understand, then I wont refuse Elenas invitation in the future. Theirpany has the intention to expand cooperation with us. If you dont mind, I have the confidence to take all their orders.


    Feng Weiming: um. They didnt have a deep foundation in the overseas Mu family, and they needed credit to gain a firm foothold.


    Mu Yixi held his hand and said emotionally: Obviously, you are so kind. You understand righteousness and are neat and generous. As long as the result is good, the process is not important, isnt it?


    Feng Weiming felt a slight stalk in his throat:  Well.


    Mu Yixi was very happy, and along the way, he enthusiastically praised Feng Weiming with all kinds of beautiful words and teased him to talk. But Feng Weimings mouth seemed to be zipped up, and his face remained expressionless, without making a sound.


    When the car reached home, Mu Yixi took Feng Weimings hand in, and he said: before I had lunch with Elena, I helped you wipe off the stains on your face, she thought I was kissing you, so as soon as I walked over, she questioned me. I told her that I have something very important to ask her for help. Guess what it is?


    Feng Weimings air pressure became lower and lower. He had no interest in Mu Yixi and Elenas process of getting along alone! He began to want to break away from Mu Yixi who was holding his hand.


    Regardless of his struggle, Mu Yixi held his hand firmly, and continued with a rxed tone: When I arrived at the restaurant, I said to her, I have decided to propose to my beloved, and I hope to give him an unforgettable marriage proposal, Elena, you are my friend, do you have any good suggestions?''


    Feng Weiming paused.


    Mu Yixi pushed open the door, revealing a newly furnished living room, velvet cushions, flowers, candles, balloons, ribbons and a sumptuous dinner, it was full of romantic atmosphere.


    Obviously, I dont want to be just colleagues with you in thepany. I hope that no matter when and where, we will be the closestpanions. Mu Yixi looked at Feng Weiming affectionately, and said seriously: Of course, asionally, the closest enemy is also very interesting.


    Feng Weimings eyes were slightly watery, and Mu Yixis next sentence quickly calmed his loss of mood, and then he showed a very real and beautiful smile.


    Mu Yixi said softly: Lets get married, wear rings of the same style, and tell others that we have masters, so they should stop being delusional, okay?


    Feng Weiming said firmly: Okay. Feeling ufortable like today, he didnt want to go through it again.


    Mu Yixi hugged and kissed him, thinking: Mingming thought he was a heartthrob, and countless people liked him wherever he went, but in fact, at least half of those so-called admirers were there for Mingming. Because they dared not get close to Mingming, they sought help from him who had a good rtionship with Mingming and wanted to pursue him on a curve. He would never tell Mingming about such a fact. The Frenchs courtship was too straightforward. If he really kept a distance from him in thepany as Mingming said, he would have to vomit to death watching Mingming interact with others in the future. Elena rushed over in a daze, it was really useless


    Mu Yixi indulged in the intimacy with Feng Weiming contentedly.


    After getting married, he could finally let go of half of his heart.


    For the remaining half, he would continue to work hard.


    He must be the only one in Mingmings eyes forever.<hr>


    <em>The author has something to say:</em>


    <em>This article is officially over, thank you for your great support and encouragement! Goodbye to our article! (^3^)</em><hr>


    T/N: DLW is finally over. It has been an awesome experience tranting this novel I hoped you enjoyed reading it as much as I liked tranting it


    <strong>Guys, ads are my only source of revenue, so please do not turn on the AdBlock when you are essing this website. Thank you, this would be a great help</strong><hr>


    <strong>You can buy me a ko-fi and sponsor a chapter on: /midnightrambles</strong>


    <strong><strong>Or be a Patron on: /bePatron?u=45665005</strong></strong>


    <strong><strong><strong>If you support me, I would be able to provide more chapters.</strong></strong></strong><hr>


    <strong><strong>[1] Chinese phrase used for a perfect couple.</strong></strong>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!